Nirayavalikasutram

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009351/1

Page #1
- - .in"VM941 jainAcArya - jainadharmadivAkara - pUjyazrI- ghAsIlAlajI-mahArAjaviracitayA 'sundarabodhivyAkhyayA' TIkayA samalaMkRtam hindIgurjarabhASAnuvAdasahitam / // zrI niryaavlikaasuutrm|| " NIRIYAVALIKASUTRAM" niyojakaHsaMskRta-prAkRtajJa-jainAgamaniSNAta-priyavyAkhyAni paNDitamuni-zrIkanhaiyAlAlajI-mahArAjaH prakAzakaH a. bhA0 zve0 sthA0 jainazAstroddhAra-samiti-pramukhaH zreSThi-zrIzAntilAla-maGgaladAsabhAI-mahodayaH mu0 rAjakoTa (saurASTra) dvitoyAvRttiH prati 1000 vIra saMvata 2486 vikramasaMvat 2016 IsvIsan 1960 - mUlyam rU. 11%D00

Page #2
prAptisthAna : zrI a bhA have sthAnakavAsI * je na zA stro dvAra samiti grIna leja pAse, rAjakoTa Published by : - Sree Akhil Bharat S. S.' Jain Shastroddhar. Samici, Garedia Kuva Road, RAJKOT. (Saurashtra) w Ry India. bIjI AvRtti : prata 1000 vIra saMvata : 2486 vikrama saMvata : 2016 ivI - sana : 1960 mudraka : ane mudraNasthAna : jyatilAla devacaMda mahetA jaya bhArata presa, ga 2 DI A kuvA re ! zAka mArakeTa pAse, rAjakoTa.

Page #3
pRSTha. 1-2 3 4-5 11-16 17-22 23-24 25-27 28-30 31-34 38 nirayAvalikA sUtrakI viSayAnukramaNikA / kramAGka viSaya 1 maGgalAcaraNa 2 zAstrakA Arambha 3 guNazIlaka caityakA varNana 4 AryasudharmasvAmIkA varNana aura paJcAbhigamapUrvaka samAgama 5 jambUsvAmIkA varNana 6 jambUsvAmIkA prazna 7 zAstrakA paricaya 8 jambUsvAmIkA prazna 9 kaNikarAjAkA varNana 1. padmAvatIkA varNana 11 kAlI devIkA varNana 12 kAlakumArakA varNana 13 samyaktvakI prazaMsA 14 devatAoM dvArA zreNika kI parIkSA 15 devatAoM ke dvArA kI gaI zreNika kI stuti 16 do devoMne zreNikako arpita hArAdikakA varNana ' 17 kUNikarAnakA varNana __.18 cellanA devIkA varNana 19 cellanA aura kUNikake praznottarakA varNana 20 zreNikarAjakA prANatyAga . 21 rathamuzala saMgrAmakA varNana 22 kAlIdevIke vicAra kA varNana 23 kAlIrAzIkA bhagavAn ko vandanake liye jAnA 24 bhagavAnase dharmakathAkA zravaNa 25 kAlI rAzIkA bhagavAna se prazna 26 kAlakumArake vRttAntakA varNana 27 kAlIdevIke putrazokakA varNana 28 gautamasvAmIkA bhagavAnase kAlakumArake viSayameM prazna 29 cellanA rANIke dobda (dohalA)kA varNana 39-42 43-44 45-46 47-48 49-50 51-52 53-54 56-61 62-72 73-77 77-78 78-80 - 81-82 83-84 84-87 88-94

Page #4
kumAGka viSaya 30 dohadakI pUrti karane ke viSayameM zreNikarAjakA varNana 95-104 31 dohada pUrti ke pIche garbhadhAraNa viSayameM cellanAdevIkA varNana 105-107 32 kUNikarAja ke janmakA aura kumArako nirjanasthalameM choDanekA cellanAdevIkI AjJA aura zreNikarAjAkA upAlambhakA varNana 107-112 33 kaNikake tyAgAdi aura nAmakaraNakA varNana 112-115 34 zreNikakA bandhana aura kUNikake rAjyAbhiSekakA varNana 116-118 35 zreNikarAja ke vAtsalyatA paricayakA varNana 119-120 36 zreNikarAnake maraNAdikA varNana 120-128 37 kUNikarAja, zreNikarAjake mAraNa ke kAraNahone kA varNana 129-135 38 vaihalyakumArakI gandhahastIse krIDA 136-144 39 ceTakarAja aura kUNikarAjakA dUta dvArA saMvAda 145-156 40 kUNikakI kAlAdi kumAroM se maMtraNA 157-162 41 kauTumbika puruSoMse kUNika rAjakI AjJA 162-164 42 kaNika aura ceTakake yuddhodyogakA varNana 165-172 43 mukAlakumArakA varNana 176-178 44 padmakumArakA varNana 178-182 45 padmaanagArakA varNana 182-185 46 bhadrakumArAdi ATha kumAroMkA varNana aura bhadrAdi devoMkI sthiti 186-191 '47 candradevake pUrvabhavakA varNana 192-194 48 candradevakA varNana 195-198 41 aGgati gAthApatikA varNana 199-232 50 somila brAhmaNakA varNana 233-256 51 bahuputrikA devIkA varNana 257-314 52 pUrNabhadradevakA varNana 314-319 53 maNibhadradevakA varNana 320-322 54 zrIdevIkA varNana 323-339 55 niSadhakumArakA varNana 340-368 56 mAyAni AdikA varNana 369-370 57 zAstramazasti 371-374

Page #5
prastAvanI saMsArake sabhI jIva parama amRta samAna sukhakI gavepaNA karate haiM, sukhake prayatna meM lage rahate haiM, sukhake kAraNako DhU~Dhate haiM, sukhake vAtAvaraNako pasaMda karate haiM, sukhakI yAcanA aura sukha hI kI minnata mAnate haiM, to bhI ve parama sukhake badale parama duHkha hI prApta karate haiN| sabhI prayatna sabhI kAraNa aura sabhI vAtAvaraNa ye duHkharUpa jAla meM pariNata hokara AtmarUpa bhole bhAle mRgoMko phasA - kara du:khita karate haiM / jisase AtmA apanA bhAna bhUlakara ajJAnarUpI andhakAra meM gotA khAtA hai bhaTakatA hai, phira indriya rUpI cora cAroM tarapha se Akara durbala AtmAko ghera lete haiM aura aneka prakArakI viDambanA karate hue AtmAko hairAna karate haiM / jaise indra vajrase parvatako cUra 2 kara DAlatA hai vaise hI ve AtmA ke zama-dama Adi guNoMko nAza karake AtmAko jaDa jaisA banAte hue dIna hIna banAkara choDate haiM / 1 jaba AtmA nirbala ho jAtA hai taba moharUpI subhaTa AtmarAjya meM praveza karatA hai, aura vahA~ vighnaparaMparAko upasthita kara AtmAkA sarvasva lUTakara usako bhavarUpa rUpameM DAlatA hai / vahA~ AtmAko saMyoga viyogarUpa AdhivyAdhi rUpa duSTa jalajaMtu haraeka taraha se kaMpTa pahu~cAte haiM, sarpa jaise meDhakako gila jAtA hai vaise hI janma jarA mRtyu AtmAko gilatA rahatA hai / phira kisa prakAra sukha kI AzA kI jAya ? aisI avasthA meM to sukhakA svapna bhI nahIM mila saMkatA, 'hA kaSTam ' to bhI sasArI jIva sukhakI AzA karate haiM / phira avirati rUpI rAkSasI Akara AtmAko ghera letI hai aura viSa samAna viSaya bhogoM meM phasAkara use niHsAra banA detI hai, AtmAke nija svarUpako palTAkara vibhAvadazA utpanna karatI hai jisase AtmA parasvarUpako apanA svarUpa samajhakara bhavabhramaNa rUpa paraMparAkI aura bhI vRddhi karatA huA kaSTa para kaSTa bhogatA hai, sukha kaise prApta ho isakI talAzameM ghUmatA hai, itanemeM kaSAya rUpa rAkSasa vividha prakArase vAsa paidA karatA hai, to bhI AtmA duHkhake nidAna -

Page #6
rUpa usa kaSAyako hI sukhakA nidAna samajhakara usameM Asakta hotA hai, sukhake jitane jitane bhI kAraNa haiM- ahiMsA saMyama tapa Adi; unako duHkha rUpa samajhakara unheM chor3a baiThatA hai, dharma adharma AtmA anAtmA vivekase vaMcita rahanA hai, unmArgagAmI banatA hai, sumArgako parityAga karatA hai, phira usI duHkha paraMparAkI jAlameM phasatA hai / itane meM pramAda rUpI pizAca Akara jhUmatA hai aura AtmAkI aisI chinna bhinna dazA karatA hai ki AtmA jaDa svarUpa banakara jaDa vastuoMmeM hI Ananda mAnanA hai / idhara azubhayoga rUpa bhUta AtmAme praveza karatA hai; taba phira kyA ? kalpanA se bhI bAhara paristhiti bana jAtI hai / azubha yogoM kI azubha pravRttiyA azubha kAryoMkI aura AtmAko ghasITatI haiM / phira AtmA parataMtra banakara jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karmoMko manda tIvra Adi rasameM pravRtta ho vAMdhatA hai aura ekalau aDatAlIsa prakRtiyoM kI phAsameM phamakara nAnA prakAra kA duSkRtya karake naraka nigoda Adi ananta duHkharUpI khaDDe meM gira jAtA hai| isa prakAra ananta kAla taka AtmAke liye manuSyabhava pAnA to dUra rahA, kintu nigodakI apekSA zUkSma ekendriyase cAdara ekendriyakA bhI bhava yaha nahIM pA sakatA | isa taraha caturagatImeM bhaTakatA bhava bhramaNa karatA 2 AtmA kadAcit manuSya bhavameM A bhI gayA to mithyAtva avirati kaSAya pramAda aura azubha yogoM kI pravRttiyAM usako ghera letI haiM, jisase vaha phira bhavATavI meM paDa jAtA hai aura usI vikala dazAko prApta kara janma maraNa Adi pAtA rahatA hai / isa prakArakI avasthA sakala saMsArI jIvoM kI bhagavAnane apane kevalajJAnarUpI prakAzase avalokana karake parama karuNA karate hue zArIrika mAnasika duHkhoMko miTAnevAlI janma maraNa Adiko uccheda karanevAlI jinavANIko dvAdaza aMga dvArA pravacana rUpase prakAzita kI hai / vaha vANI 1 caraNakaraNAnuyoga 2 dharmakathAnuyoga 3 gaNitAnuyoga aura 4 dravyAnuyoga rUpameM vibhakta hai !

Page #7
nirayAlikA Adi pA~ca upAGga bhagavAnakI dharmakathAnuyoga vANImeM antarhita haiN| ina pAMcoM upAGgoMmeM (1) nirayAvalikA antakRtakA (antagaDasUtra) upAGga hai, aura (2) kalpAvataMsikA anuttaropapAtikakA, (3) puSpitA praznavyAkaraNa sUtrakA, (4) puSpacUlikA vipAkasUtrakA, evaM vRSNidazA dRSTivAdAGgakA upAGga hai| inameM nirayAvalikA upAgameM kAla Adi dasa kumAroMkA varNana kAla Adi dasa adhyayanoMmeM kiyA gayA hai / jo saMkSiptameM isa prakAra hai mahArAja zreNikakI aneka rAniyA thii| unameM nandA, cellanA, kAlI, sukAlI, mahAkAlI, kRSNA, sukRSNA, mahAkRSNA, vIrakRSNA, rAmakRSNA, pitRsenakRSNA, aura mahAsenakRSNA, ye unakI mukhya rAniyA thiiN| inameM nandAke putra abhayakumAra the, cellanAke putra kaNika, vaihalya aura vaihAyasa the| kAlI Adi dasoM rAniyoMke putra kramazaH kAla, sukAla, mahAkAla, kRSNa, sukRSNa, mahAkRSNa, vIrakRSNa, rAmakRSNa, pitRsenakRSNa aura mahAsenakRSNa the| ina kumAroMmeM abhayakumAra pravajita ho gye| cellanAke putra kaNikane kAla Adi dasa kumAroMko apanI ora milAkara mahArAja zreNikako kaida kara liyA aura unheM aneka prakArakI takalIpheM dene lgaa| eka dina kUNika apanI mAtAke caraNa vandanake liye aayaa| mAtAne use dekhakara apanA muMha phirA liyaa| yaha dekha kaNika hAtha joDa isa prakAra bolA-he mAtA ! maiM apane parAkramase rAjyakA samrATa banA, yaha dekhakara bhI tujhe Ananda nahIM hotA, tumhAre mukhapara harSakA koI cihna nahIM dikhAyI detA, tuma udAsIna ho, kyA yaha tumhAre liye ucita hai ? bhalA tumhI soco, kauna aisI mA hogI jo apane putrakI unnati para prasanna na hogii| yaha sunakara mahArAnI cellanAne kahA-veTA! tumhArI isa unnatise mujhe kisa prakAra Ananda ho ? kyoM ki tumane apane pitA mahArAja zreNikako kaida kara liyA hai, jo tumhAre deva guruke samAna haiM, jinhoMne tumhAre upara aneka upakAra kiye haiN| unhIM ke sAtha tumhArA yaha vyavahAra samucita hai ! jarA tumhI soco! kaNikane kahA-mA! jo zreNika rAjA mujhe mAra DAlanA cAhate the, ve mere parama upakArI haiM, yaha kaise ! spaSTa btaao|

Page #8
- rAnIne kahA-veTA ! jaba tuma mere garbhameM Aye, usa samaya mujhe dohada utpanna huA ki maiM rAjA zreNikake udaravalikA mAMsa tala bhUnakara madirAke sAtha khaauuN| isake liye maiM udAsa rahane lagI aura dinAnudina kSINa hone lgii| jaba yaha samAcAra tumhAre pitAko milA to unhoMne isakA kAraNa zapatha pUrvaka pUchA, to maine apanA dohada btlaayaa| bAdameM tumhAre pitAne merA dohada pUrA kiyaa| dohada pUrA ho jAne ke bAda maiMne socA-yaha bAlakane garbhAvasthAmeM hI pitAkA mAMsa khAyA, utpanna honepara na jAne kyA karegA? isa liye jisa kisI prakAra isa garbhako girA denA hI zreyaskara hai| para aneka prakArako oSadhIse bhI garbha na giraa| phira nau mahIneke bAda usa garbhase tuma paidA hue, maine tumheM aniSTa samajha kara ukaraDI para phikavA diyaa| yaha bAta tumhAre pitAko mAluma huI, vaha tumheM khoja kara le Aye aura mujhe unhoMne ima kAryake liye baDI bhartsanA kii| terI ugalIko ukaraDI para murgane kATa khAyA jisase vaha sUja gayI usameM popa bhara AyA, tujhe asatya vedanA hone lagI, tU cillAne lagA, usa samaya tere pitA tumhAre pAsa baiThe rahate the, dina rAta tumhArI paricaryA karate rahete the, tuma jaba vraNakI vedanAse ro paDate the, usa samaya tumhArI uGgalIko apane muMhame DAla pIpa cUsakara thUka dete the, usase tujhe zAnti milatI thI aura tUM dhIre 2 acchA ho gyaa| veTA ! tuM hI soca, aise parama upakArI pitAke sAtha terA yaha vartAva ucita hai ? apanI mAM ke mukhase yaha suna kUNika bahuta duHkhI huaa| parama upakArI pitAkA bandhana toDUM isa bhAvanAse usI samaya hAthameM kulhADI lekara jisa piMjaremeM mahArAjA zreNika kaida the, usa piMjareko toDane ke liye cala pddaa| lekina rAjA zreNikane kaNikako hAthameM kuThAra lekara Ate hue dekha manameM socA-na jAne yaha kUNika mujhe kisa kumautase mAregA ? isa bhayase unhoMne apanI aMgUThI meM jaDA huA tAlapuSTa viSa cUsa kara apanA anta kara liyaa| pitAkI mRtyuse kuNika atyadhika dukhI huA, use rAjagRhakI pratyeka vastu pitAkI smRti dilAkara du:khita karane lagI, pitAke prati kiye hue anyAya usakI AtmAko kaSTa dene lge| vaha rAjagRhameM nahIM raha sakA, rAjagRha choDakara campAnagarIko usane rAjadhAnI bnaayii| vahA apane bhAI bandhuoMke sAtha rahane lagA aura rAjyako gyAraha bhAgoMmeM bATakara

Page #9
eka 2 bhAga, kAla Adi dasa kumAroMko diyA, aura gyArahavA bhAga khuda lekara rAjya karane lgaa| rAjA zreNikane secanaka gandha hAthI aura rAnI nandAne aThAraha laDIbAlA hAra kuNikake choTe bhAI vaihalyako diyA thaa| vaha hAthI para baiTha gaGgA nadImeM apane antaHpura parivAra ke sAtha krIDA karate the| unakI krIDA dekhakara loga kahane lage-vAstavika rAjyopabhoga to vaihallya kumAra hI karate haiN| kuNika to nAma mAtrake rAjA haiM, kyo ki unake pAsa secanaka gandha hAthI nahIM hai| dhIre 2 vaihalyakI jalakrIDAkA samAcAra kUNika rAjAkI rAnI padmAvatIko mAluma huA, vaha vaihalyale secanaka hAthI aura aThAraha laDIvAlA hAra le leneke liye kUNikako bAra bAra prerita karane lgii| kuNikane antameM rAnIkI bAta mAnakara apane bhAIse hAthI aura hAra maagaa| unhoMne bhI rAjyakA hissA mAgA , parantu kUNika isa para taiyAra na ho ske| yaha dekha vaihalya kumAra maukA pAkara hAthI hAra Adi apanI sabhI mAmagrI lekara apane antaHpura parivArake sAtha vaizAlI nagarImeM apane nAnA ceTakake pAsa phuNce| kaNikane apane dUtake dvArA ceTakako saMdezA diyA-ki Apa hAthI aura hArake sAtha vaihalyako bhejadeM / isapara ceTakane uttara meM saMdezA bhejA-yadi tuma rAjyakA bhAga vaihatyako do to ise hama hAthI aura hArake sAtha bheja sakate hai, parantu kuNikako yaha zarta maMjUra nahIM huI, phala svarUpa donomeM yuddha huaa| idhara kaNikakI tarapha kAla Adi dasa kumAra the udhara ceTakakI aura nau lacchI nau mallaki ye aThAraha gaNarAjA the| inameM pratyekake pAsa tIna 2 hajAra hAthI ghoDe ratha aura tIna 2 karoDa paidala sainika the| prathama dinakI laDAImeM kAlakumAra apane tIna 2 hajAra hAthI ghoDe ratha aura tIna karoDa paidala sainikake sAtha ceTaka rAjAse laDaneke liye AyA aura ceTakake eka amogha vANase sainya sahita mArA gyaa| dUsare dina sukAlakumAra, tIsare dina mahAkAla, cauthe dina kRSNakumAra, pAcaveM dina sukRSNa, chaThe dina mahAkRSNa, sAtavaM dina vIrakRSNa, AThaveM dina rAmakRSNa, navameM dina pitRsenakRSNa, aura daza dina mahAsenakRSNa apane 2 sanya sahita ceTakake

Page #10
sAtha laDane Aye aura ceTakake dvArA sasainya mAre gaye / aura apane pApa karma ke prabhAva se niraya (naraka) gAmI hue / isI vastuko bhagavAnane gautama svAmIko unake pUchane para nirayAvalikA nAmase pharamAyA hai / kalpAtaMsikA nAmaka dvitIya vargameM dasa adhyayana haiM, ina dasauM adhyayanoMkA nAma kramase - padma ( 1 ) mahApadma ( 2 ) bhadra ( 3 ) subhadra ( 4 ) padmabhadra (5) padmasena ( 6 ) padmagulma (7) nalinIgulma (8) Ananda (9) aura nandana (10) hai / prathama adhyayana meM padmakumArakA varNana isa prakAra hai ! padmakumAra bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIke pAsa matrajita ho pAca varSoM taka zramaNya paryAya pAlI, antameM mAsikI saMlekhanAse sATha bhaktoMko chedita kara kAla prApta hue, aura saudharma kalpameM devatA hokara utpanna hue / vahA~se cyava kara mahAvideha kSetra meM janma leMge aura siddha hokara saba dukhoMkA anta kareMge / isI prakAra mahApadma se lekara nandana paryanta nau kumAroM kA varNana jAnanA cAhiye / ye sabhI bhagavAnake samIpa pratrajita hue aura saMlekhanAse apane zarIrako tyAga kara devaloka meM deva hokara utpanna hue / vahA~se cyava kara mahAvideha varSa meM janma leMge aura siddha hokara saba dukhoMkA anta kareMge / ye padma Adi dasa kumAroMke putra aura mahArAja zreNi kake pautra (pAte the / puSpitA nAmaka tRtIya varga meM candra ( 1 ) sUra ( 2 ) zukra (3) bahuputrikA (4) pUrNa (5) mAnabhadra (6) datta (7) ziva (8) valepaka (9) anAhata (10) ina dasoM devoMkA dasa adhyayanoM meM varNana hai / ye saba bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhuke darzana karaneke liye devaloka se apane 2 parivAra ke sAtha Aye aura apanI vaikriyika zaktise nATya vidhi dikhAkara antarhita ho gaye / gautama svAmIne unakI vizAla Rddhike bAremeM bhagavAnase pUchA-he bhadanta ! inheM yaha Rddhi kahA~ se prApta huI ? bhagavAna ne gautama svAmIko candra Adi devake pUrvabhavakA varNana sunAyA aura unhoMne kahA- gautama ! ye saba devaloka se cyava kara mahAvideha varSa meM utpanna hokara siddha hoMge / puSpacUlikA nAmaka caturtha varga meM bhI dasa deviyoMke nAmase dasa

Page #11
5 . adhyayana haiN| una dasoM deviyoM kA nAma-zrI (1) hI (2) dhI (3) kIrti (4) buddhi (5) lakSmI (6) ilAdevI (7) surAdevI (8) rasadevI (9) aura gandhadevI (10) hai| ye dasoM deviyA bhagavAnake darzanake liye AyIM aura nATyavidhi dikhAkara apane 2 sthAna para calI gyiiN| gautamasvAmIne ina deviyoMkI Rddhi prAptike vAremeM puuchaa| bhagavAnane ina sokA pUrva bhavakA varNana kiyA, aura kahA-he gautama ! ye sabhI devalokase cyaca kara mahAvideha kSetrameM janma leMgI aura siddha hokara sabhI dukhoMkA anta kareMgI! isakA pAcavA vargakA nAma vRSNidazA varga hai| isameM bAraha adhyayana haiM / ye bArahoM adhyayana bAraha kumArIkA nAmase haiN| una kumAroMkA nAma-niSadha (1) mAyanI (2) vaha (3) vaha (4) pagatA (5) jyoti (6) dazaratha (7) dRDharatha (8) mahAdhanvA (9) saptadhanvA (10) dazadhanvA 11 aura zatadhanvA 12 hai / inameM niSadhakumArakA varNana isa prakAra hai-niSadha kumAra rAjA baladeva aura rAnI revatIkA putra the / inakA vivAha pacAsa rAjakanyAoMke sAtha huA aura vaha apane uparI mahalameM sukha pUrvaka rahane lge| eka samaya dvArakAke nandana' vana udyAnameM bhagavAna ahaMta ariSTanemi pdhaare| bhagavAnake darzanake liye kRSNa vAsudeva Adi nandana vana udyAnameM gye| niSadhakumArako bhI bhagavAnake padhAranekA samAcAra jJAta huaa| vaha bhI bhagavAnake darzanake liye| dharma kathA sunakara Avaka dharma svIkAra kara apane ghara lauTa gye| bhagavAnakA antevAsI varadatta anagAra niSadhakumArakI saumyatA dekha mugdha ho gye| aura niSadhakumArako yaha saumyatA aura Rddhi Adi kase prApta huI ? isa bAre meM bhagavAnase pUchA / bhagavAnane niSadhakumArake pUrvabhavakA varNana kiyA / varadattane pUchA-he bhadanta / yaha niSadhakumAra Apake samIpa pravrajita hogA? bhagavAnane kahA-hA, varadatta ! yaha niSadhakumAra mere samIpa pravajita hogaa| isake bAda bhagavAna janapadameM vicarane lge| eka samaya tiSadhakumAra poSadhazAlAmeM darbhake Asana para baiThe hue the / unake manameM yaha bhAvanA paidA huI -yadi bhagavAna yahA~ Ave to mai unakA darzana karU~ aura unakI

Page #12
upAsanA kruuN| bhagavAnane niSadhakumArake manakI bAta jAna lo aura aThAraha hajAra zramaNauke sAtha nandana vana udyAnameM padhAre / niSadhakumArane bhagavAna kA darzana kiyA, aura bAdameM mAtA pitAse pUchakara anagAra ho gaye aura bayAlIsa bhaktoMko anazanase chedita kara kAla prApta hue / unake kAla prApta honeke bAda varadatta anagArane bhagavAnase pUchA-he bhadanta ! ApakA antevAsI prakRtibhadraka niSadha anagAra isa zarIra ko choDakara kahA gaye? bhagavAnane kahA-he varadatta ! merA antevAsI prakRtibhadraka niSadha nAmaka anagAra sarvArtha siddha vimAnameM deva hokara utpanna huaa| vahA usakI sthiti tetIsa sAgaropama hai| vaha vahA se cyava kara mahAvideha kSetrake unnAta nagarameM vizuddha mAtR pitR vaMzavAle rAjakulameM utpanna hogA, bAlyAvasthA bIta jAnepara sthaviroMke samIpa prabajita hogA aura siddha hokara sabhI dukhAMkA anta kregaa| isI prakAra mAyanI Adi gyAraha rAjakumAroMkAbhI varNana jAnanA caahiye| ye sabhI bhagavAna ariSTanemike samIpa pratrajita hue aura apane nazvara zarIrako choDa sarvArtha siddha vimAnameM deva hokara utpanna hue aura cyavakara mahAvideha kSetrameM janma lekara siddha hoMge aura sabhI dukhAMkA anta kreNge| yaha pAcoM upAGgakA saMkSipta varNana hai| isa nirayAvalikA Adi pAcoM upAGgo para jainAcArya pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjane sundarabodhinI nAmakI TIkA kI hai| isa TokA kI vizeSatA saMskRta prAkRtajJa vidvAna sUla aura saMskRta TIkA ko dekhakara samajha leNge| aura sakala sAdhAraNa bhavyajana hindI aura gujarAtI bhASAke anuvAdase isakI vizeSatA smjheNge| isa para hama adhika likhanA ucita nahIM samajhate, kyoM ki 'hAtha kaganako ArasI kyA ? 'vasa; isI nyAyase hama apanA vaktavya samApta karate haiN| ityalam / rAjakoTa, / 15 maI 1948 muni kanhaiyAlAla.

Page #13
AghAsurabbIzrIo - - [, , Esa * * . * * * * *, , * * che : - - - , ? je ' (svazeTha harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa vArIA bhANavaDa. koThArI haragovidabhAI jecaMda che - rAjakeTa. *" ke , (sva.) zeTha AtmArAma mANekalAla zeTha zAMtilAla maMgaLadAsabhAI accadAvAda. amadAvAda, ** * kada , (sva) zeTha dhArazIbhAI jIvaNabhAI selApura. chaganalAla zAmaLadAsa bhAvasAra amadAvAda,

Page #14
AghamurabbIzrIo che 11 (sva. zeThazrI dinezabhAI kAMtilAla zAha (sva.) zeThazrI zAmajI velajIvIrANa rojakeTa, * - - - - - ' , - - amadAvAda, - - - - T. '' : * * * * * \ , , , [, zrI vinodakumAra vIrANuM rAjakeTa. (dIlA dIdhA pahelA zAstrAbhyAsa karatA) | e che ? jesiMgabhAI paMcAlAlabhAI amadAvAda, (sva.) zeTha raMgajIbhAI mehanalAla zAha : amadAvAda,

Page #15
che . akhila bhArata zvetAmbara, sathAnakavAsI . jaina zAstroddhAra samiti gareDIyA kuvA reDa - grIna loja pAse, rA ja ka Ta dAnavIronI nAmAvalI zarUAta tA. 18-10-44 thI tA. 15 5-60 sudhImAM dAkhala thayela membaronAM mubAraka nAma. lAIpha membarenuM gAmavAra kakAvArI lisTa. - (rU. 250 thI ochI rakama bharanAranuM nAma A yAdImAM sAmela karela nathI. )

Page #16
AghamurabbIzrIo-11 ochAmAM ochI rU. 5000nI rakama ApanAra) nAma lh naMbara gAma rUpiyA 1 zeTha zAMtIlAla magaLadAsabhAI jANItA mIlamAlIka amadAvAda 10000 2 zeTha harakhacaMda kALIdAsabhAI vArIyA hA zeTha lAlacaMdabhAI, jeca dabhAI, nagInabhAI vRjalAlabhAI tathA valalabhadAsabhAI bhANavaDa 6000 3 koThArI jecaMda ajarAmara hA. haragoviMdabhAI jecaMdabhAI rAjakoTa parapa1 4 zeTha dhAthIbhAI jIvanabhAI vArasI 5 01 5 sva. pitAzrI chaganalAla zAmaLadAsanA smaraNArthe hA zrI bhogIlAla chaganalAlabhAI bhAvasAra amadAvAda parapa1 6 . dinezabhAInA smaraNArthe hA. zeTha kAMtilAla maNIlAla jezIMgabhAI amadAvAda 5000 7 zeTha AtmArAma mANekalAla ha. zeTha cImanalAlabhAI zAMtIlAlabhAI tathA pramukhabhAI amadAvAda 6001 8 zrI zAmajI velajI virANI ane zrI kaDavIbAI vIrANuM * smAraka TrasTa ha. zeTha zAmajI velajI virANI rAjakoTa 5.00 9 zrI zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane zrI kaDavIbAI vIrANI smAraka TrasTa hA mAtuzrI kaDavIbAI va rANI rAjakeTa 5000 10 zeTha pAcAlAla pItAMbaradAsa amadAvAda 5251 11 zAha ragajIbhAI mohanalAla amadAvAda 5001 noTa - ghATake paravALA zeTha mANekalAla e. mahetA taraphathI amadAvAdamAM pAlaDI basa sTenDa pAse leTa naM. 50 vALI 698 co. vAra jamIna samitine bheTa maLela che. ane jenuM 2 sTara tA. 2-3-60 nA reja thaI gayela che.

Page #17
= murabbIzrIo-karache" ( ochamAM ochI rU. 1800nI rakama ApanAra ) 1 vakIla jIvarAjabhAI vardhamAna ThArI hA. kahAnadAsabhAI { tathA veNIlAla keDArI jetapura 3605 2 dezI prabhudAsa muLajIbhAI rAjakeTa 3604 3 mahetA gulAbaca da pAnAcaMda rAjakeTa 328 -in 4 mahetA mANekalAla amulakharAya ghATakopara 3rapa0 5 sa ghavI pItAmbaradAsa gulAbacaMda jAmanagara 3101 6 nAmadAra ThAkora sAheba lakhadhIrasiMhajI bahAdura morabI 2000 17 zeTha lahegyuda kuMvarajI hA. zeTha nyAlacaMda laherAda siddhapura 2001 8 zAha chaganalAla hemacA vasA hA. mehanalAlabhAI tathA motIlAlabhAI. muMbaI 2000 9 zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha ha. zeTha candrakAMta vIkamaca da morabI 1963 10 mahetA somacada tulasIdAsa tathA temanA dharmapatni a.sau. maNIgarI maganalAla ratalAma -1500 11 mahetA pipaTalAla mAvajIbhAI jAmajodhapura 1502 12 dezI kapuracaMda amarazI hA. dalapatarAmabhAI jAmajodhapura 1002 13 bagaDIyA jagajIvanadAsa ratanazI dAmanagara 1002. 14 zeTha mANekalAla bhANajIbhAI piribaMdara 1001 15 zrImAna caMdrasiMhajI sAheba mahetA (relve menejara) kalakatA * 1001 16 mahetA semacaMda neNasIbhAI (karAcIvALA) morabI 1001 17 zAha harilAla anepacaMda kha bhAta 1001. 18 merI kezavalAla harIcaMdra amadAvAda 1001. 19 koThArI chabIladAsa harakhacaMda muMbaI 1000 20 keThAvI raMgIladAsa harakhacaMda bhAvanagara 1000 -

Page #18
Te sahAyaka meare-63 jA - papapa n m m (ochAmAM ochI, rUA 500nI rakama ApanAra) 1 zrI sthA. jainama da hA. zeDa nuM jhAbhAI velazIbhAI vaDhavANa zahera 750 2 zeTha narotamadAsa oghaDabhAI zIva 700 3 zeTha ratanazI hIrajIbhAI hA goradhanadausabhAI 4 bATavIyA gIradhara paramANaMda hA amIca dabhAI khAkhIjALIyA para7 5 morabIvALA A ghavI devaca da neNazIbhAI tathA temanAM dharmapatni a. so maNabAI taraphathI hA muLa da devaca da sa ghavI malADa pa11 6 vega maNIlAla pipaTalAla amadAvAda 102 7 gosalIyA harIlAla lAlaca da tathA ca pAbena gosalIyA 502 8 zAha maca da mANekacada tathA e sau samaratabena 502 9 zeTha IzvaralAla puruSottamadAsa 501 10 zeTha caMdulAla chaganalAla 501 11 zAha zAtilAla mANekalAla 12 zeTha zIvalAla DamarabhAI (karAMcIvALA) lIMmaDI 501 13 kAmadAra tArAcada pipaTalAla dherAjIvALA rAjakeTa 501 14 hetA mehanalAla kapuracada 15 zeTha goviMdajIbhAI popaTabhAI 500 16 zeTha rAmajI zAmajI vIrANI , 50 17 stra pitAzrI na dAjInA smaraNArthe hA. veNIda zAtIlAla ; ? | (jAbuvALA) meghanagara para 18 zrI sthA. jainasa gha hA. zeTha ThAkarazI karazanajI , . . thAnagaDha 500 19 zeTha tArAda. pukharAjajI - , aura gAbA 50 2 zrI sthA. jaina saMgha . . . . aura guNabAI para 21 mahetA muLacaMda rAghavajI hA maganalAlabhAI tathA durlabhajIbhAi prApha 75 22 zeTha harakhaca da purUtama hA IndukumAra coravADa 5 0 23 , kezarImalajI vatImalajI gugalIyA malADa pa00 24 zrI sthA. jaina saMgha hA. bATavIyA amIca da gIradharabhAI khAkhIjALIyA 501 25 zeTha khImajIbhAI bAvAbhAI hA. phUlatha dabhAI gulAbaca dabhAI, nAgaradAsabhAI jamanAdAsabhAI mubaI 501 p. 500 ke -

Page #19
rada zeTha maNIlAla mehanalAla DagalI hA. muLajIbhAI maNIlAlabhAI muMbaI 501 27. sva. kAMtIlAlabhAInA smaraNArthe hazeTha balicaMda sAkaracaMda ,, 501 28 kAmadAra ratIlAla durlabhajI (jetapuravALA) muMbaI 50 29 zAha jayaMtIlAla amRtalAla - zIva 501 30 verA maNIlAla lakSmIcaMda zIva 501 31 zeTha gulAbacada bhudarabhAI tathA kasturabena hA. bhAI anopacara khAroDa 501 32 mahAna tyAgI bena dhIrajakuMvara cunIlAla mahetA dhrAphA 101 33 zrI sthA. jaina saMgha dhrAphA 101 34 zrI maganalAla chaganalAla zeTha rAjakoTa 501 35 zeTha caturadAsa ThAkarazI tathA a. sau. nakuvarabena jAmanagara 103 36 zeTha devacaMda amarazI (bena dhIrajakuvaranI dIkSA prasaMge bheTa) bhANavaDa 501 37 zrI sthA jaina saMgha (bena dhIrajakuMvaranI dIkSA prasaMge bheTa) bhANavaDa 501 38 vakIla vADIlAla nemacaMda zAha vIramagAma 501 39 mahetA zAtilAla maNIlAla hA kamaLAbena mahetA amadAvAda 256 40 zrIyuta lAlacaMdajI tathA a. sau. dhIsAbena 501 41 zeTha mehanalAla mukuTacaMda bAlayA 501 42 sva. zeTha ukAbhAI trIbhovanadAsanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatni lakSmIbAI gIradhara taraphathI hA maraghAbena tathA magubena amadAvAda 501 43 pArekha yaMtIlAla manasukhalAla rAjakoTavALA hA. vinubhAI , 501 44 zrIyuta zeTha lAlacaMdajI mIzrIlAlajI 501 45 zrI tathA jaina saMgha vAMkAnera 501 zrI sthA. jaina saMgha boTAda 501 47 zeTha gudaDalejI zeSamalajI jevA paLagAva 501 48 sva turakhIyA laheracada mANekacaMdanA kamaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatni jIvatIbAI taraphathI bhAI jayaMtIlAla tathA pUmacaMdabhAI DabhAsa 501 49 zAha acaLadAsa zukanarAjajI hA, zeTha zukanarAjajI amadAvAda 501 50 bhAvasAra kheDIdAsa gaNezabhAI dha dhukA 101 51 a sau. hIrAbena mANekalAla mahetA ghATakopara 501 para mahetA zAMtIlAla maganalAla tathA a. sau. padmAvatI zAMtilAla mahetA amadAvAda 500

Page #20
amadAvAda : 511 53, zeTha hIrAcaMdajI vanecaMdajI kaTArIyA . . . . : : - huMbalI 51 54. zeTha choTubhAI haragoviMdadAsa korIvALA. * - muMbaI pa1 papa pArekha ratilAla nAnacaMda merakhIvALA taraphathI temanAM .. pitAzrI nAnacaMda goviMdajInA samaraNArthe tathA temanAM dharmapatni a. sau. vasaMta bahenanA aThAI tapa nimite hA. bhupatalAla ratilAla 56 sva. zAha trIbhovanadAsa maganalAlanA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatni zIvakuvarabAI taraphathI hA. ratIlAla trIvanadAsa zAha amadAvAda 511 57 zrImAna nAthAlAla mANekacaMda pArekha muMbaI (mATuMgA) 501 58 zrI lIMmaDI saMpradAyanA gacchAdhIpatI pU AcArya mahArAjazrI lAdhAjI svAmInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha jezIMgabhAI picAlAla (mahArAjazrI choTAlAlajI sadAna dInA upadezathI) amadAvAda 501 59 sva zrI vinayamUrti zrI lakhamIcaMdajI mahArAjanA smaraNArthe hA zeTha jezIMgabhAI piAcAlAla (mahAjazrI choTAlAlajI sadAna dInA upadezathI) amadAvAda 01 6. bA. bra. prabhAvatI bena kezavalAla ujenavALA taraphathI temanI dIkSA prasa ge ! vIramagAma pa51 61 zrIyuta harajIvanadAsa rAyaca da hA chabIladAsa harajIvana amadAvAda 501 62 zeTha popaTalAla ha sarAja tathA divALIbenanA smaraNArthe - hA. zeTha bAbulAla pipaTalAla amadAvAda 502 63 a sau. lIlAvatI bena IzvaralAla 502,

Page #21
549 lAipha membarA amadAvAda tathA pa 1 zeThe gIradharalAla karamacaMda 2 zeTha cheTAlAla vakhatacaMda hA. phakIracaMda bhAI 3 zAha kAMtilAla trIseyanadAsa 5 251 251 251 251 250 251 251 8 sva. amRtalAla vamAnanA smaraNArthe hA. kAnajIbhAi amRtalAla dezAi 251 9 zAha neTavaralAla caMdulAla 251 10 zAhe narasiMhadAsa trIbhovanadAsa 51 301 4 zAha popaTalAla mAhanalAla 5 zeTha premacaMda sAkaraca da 6 zAha ratIlAla vADIlAla 7 zeTha lAlabhAI maMgaLadAsa 11 bIpInacaMdra tathA umAkAMta cunIlAla geApANI 12 zrI zAhapura dariyApurI ADakeATI sthA, jaina upAzraya hA. vahIvaTa kartA zeTha izvaralAla puruSAttamadAsa 13 zrI chIpApeALa darIyApurI AThakATI sthA. jaina saMgha hA zeTha caMdulAla acaratalAla 14 zAhu cInubhAI khAlAbhAI C/o. zAha mAlAbhAI mahAsukhalAla 15 zAha bhAilAla ujamazI 16 zrI sukhalAla DI zeThe hADaeN sarasvatIbena zeTha 17 zrI sorASTra sthA. jaina saMgha hA. zeTha kAMtilAla jIvaNalAla 18 medI nAthAlAla~ mahAdevadAsa 19 zAha mAhanalAla trIkamalAla 20 zrI chakeATI sthA. jaina sa'gha hA zeTha pAcAlAla pitAmbaradAsa 21 dezAi amRtalAla vadhu mAnatA smaraNArthe hA. bhASAla amRtalAla 22 zAha navanItarAya amulakharAya 23 zAha maNIlAla AzArAma 24 zeTha cInubhAi sAkaracaMda 25 zAha vajIvanadAsa umednacaMdna 26 zAha rajanIkAMta kasturacaMda 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 51 251 51 51 25. 251 251

Page #22
252 251" 251 251 27 saghavI jIvaNalAla chagalailA 'n : : : 251 28 zAha zAtilAla mehanalAla dhrAMgadhrAvALA ra9 a sau bena tanabAI nidezA hazeTha dhulAi ca pAlAlajI 251 30 zAha harilAla jeThAlAla bhADalAvALA 251 3 zrI sarasapura darIyApurI ATha TI sthA. jaina upAzraya . *** , ' ' * hA bhAvasAra bhogIlAla chaganalAla " " " ', - 51 32 zeTha pukharAjajI samatIrAmajI punamiyA sAdaDIvALA 33 sva pitAzrI javAharalAlajI tathA pU cAcAjI hajAramalajI * baraDIyAnA smaraNArthe hA muLaca da javAharalAlajI baraDIyA 34 sva bhAvasAra babAbhAI (ma gaLadAsa) pAnAcaranA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharmapatni purIbena , 251 35 sva pitAzrI ravajIbhAI tathA sva mAtuzrI muLIbAIne smaraNArthe hA kakkalabhAI ThArI 301 36 bhAvasAra kezavalAla maganalAla 251 , 37 zAha kezavalAla nAnaca da jAkhaDAvALA hA pArvatI bena 38 zAha jItendrakumAra vADIlAla mANekaca da rAjasItApuravALA 251 39 zrI sAbaramatI sthA jaina saMgha ha zeTha maNIlAlabhAI , 250 40 bhAvasAra choTAlAla chaganalAla 251 41 bhAvasAra sakarAbhAI chaganalAla 251, 42 a sau bena jIvIbena ratilAla ha bhAvasAra ratilAla haragoviMdadAsa 251 43 bhAvanAra bhegIlAla jamanAdAsa pATaNavALA 251 44 sa ghavI bAlubhAI kamaLazI tathA temanA dharmapanio e sau. ca pAbena tathA vasa tabena taraphathI 251 45 a sa vidyAbena vanecada dezAI varSItapa tathA aThAI prasaMge hA bhupendrakumAra vanecada dezAI 417 46 zAha naTavaralAla gokaLadAsa : 251 47 zAha zAmaLabhAI amarazIbhAI 48 e sau kakuna (bhAvasAra bhegIlAla chaganalAlanA dharmapatni) 309 49 a sau savitAbena (jayaMtIlAla bhegIlAlanA dharmapatni) 251 50 a sau zAMtAbena (dInubhAI bhogIlAlanA dharmapatni) - -- 2.56 , 51- a sau muna dAbena (ramaNabhAI bhegIlAlanA dharmapatni , - - rapa1 51

Page #23
para zeTha hIrAjI rUganAthajInA smaraNArthe hA. vAgamaryajIrUganAthajI , 301 53 zeTha maNIlAla beghAbhAI 251 54 paTavA sumeramalajI anepacaMdajI jodhapuravALA 301 papa sva mANekalAla vanamALIdAsa zeThanA smaraNArthe hA. ramaNalAla mANekalAla 251 pa6 sva. zAha dhanarAjajI khemarAjajInAM smaraNArthe la dhanarAjajI 301 57 zrI sAraMgapura da. A. ke sthA jaina saMgha hA. zAha ramaNalAla bhagubhAI 251 58 dezI harajIvanadAsa jIvarAja tathA lakSmIbAI laheracadanA smaraNArthe hA. dezI manaharalAla karazanadAsa muLIvALA 25. 59 zAha punamacaMda phatehacaMda 251 60 zrIyuta caturabhAI naMdalAla 251 61 zrIyuta amRtalAla IzvaralAla mahetA 25, 62 zAha jAdavajI mehanalAla tathA zAha cImanalAla amulakhabhAI 251 63 a.sau. bena lAbhubena maganalAla hA. zAha amRtalAla dhanajIbhAI vaDhavANa zaheravALA 64 a sau. bena kAMtAbena goradhanadAsa (cAMdamuninA upadezathI) 251 65 dezI kulacaMda sukhalAlabhAI boTAdavALAnA smaraNArthe ra.. hA. dezI chabIladAsa kulaca dabhAI 251 66 lAlAjI rAmakuMvarajI jaina 251 67 zeTha choTAlAla gumAnacaMda pAlanapuravALA 251. 68 zAha dhIrajalAla motIlAla 251 69 saghavI sUrya prAMta cunIlAlanA maraNArthe hA saMghavI jIvaNalAla cunIlAla 251 70 bhAvasAra mehanalAla amulakharAya 251 71 mahetA mULacada maganalAla 251 72 vaidya narasiMhadAsa sAkaracaMdanAM dharmapatni revAbAInA smaraNArthe hA. harIlAla narasiMhadAsa 251 73 zAha kulacaMda mulacaMdabhAI hA hasamukhabhAI phulacaMdabhAI 74 zeTha mizrI lAlajI javAharalAlajI baraDIyA 251 75 zAha lallubhAI maganabhAI cUDAvALA hA. jazava talAla lalubhAI 301 301 251

Page #24
10 76 kumArI puSpAena hIrAlAla (cAMda muninA upadezathI) 77 zAha maNIlAla ThAkarazI hA. kamaLAbena maNIlAla lakhataravALA (cAMda muninA upadezathI) 78 sIsa nalInIbena jayaMtIlAla 79 sva. umedarAma trIbhuvanadAsanA dharmapatni kAzImA'nA smaraNArthe hA. zAtilAla umedarAma (cAMda muninA upadezathI) sva. bhAvasAra meAhanalAla chaganalAlanA dharmapatni divALIbAinA smaraNArthe` hA. ratIlAla mANekalAla (cAMda muninA upadezathI) 81 mahetA devIca dijI khUmacaMdajI dheAkA gaDhasIyANAvALAnA smaraNArthe hA. mahetA cunIlAla haramAnacaMda 82 ghAsIlAlajI meAhanalAlajI kAThArI C/0. lakSmI pustaka bhaMDAra sva. zeTha nAthAlAla ratanAbhAi mAraphatIyAnA smaraNArthe punAbena taraphathI hA. karazanabhAi (cAMda muninA upadezathI) 83 zAha maNIlAla chaganalAla 80 84 85 bhAvasAra jayaMtIlAla bhogIlAla 86 bhAvasAra dinubhAi bhAgIlAla bhAvasAra ramaNalAla bhAgIlAla 87 88 bhAvasAra kanubhAI sakaraca da 89 zeTha bherUmalajI sAheba jodhapuravALA 0 sva. enANI vamAna rAmajIbhAI kuMdaNIvALAnA smaraNArthe hA zAtilAla vamAna 91 sva. zAha kacarAbhAI laherAbhAInA smaraNArca hA zAMtilAla kacarAbhAI 92 eka svadharmI khaMdhu hA. zAha rIkhaladAsajI jayaMtilAlajI asau. sarasvatIbena maNIlAla caturabhAi zAha 93 ( sadAna dI cheTAlAla mahArAjazrInA upadezathI) cImanalAla maNIlAla zAha (dariyApurI sapradAyanA pU tapasvI mahArAzrI mANekaca drajI mahArAjanA ziSya munizrI maganalAlajI mahArAjazrInA smaraNArthe) 95 jekuMvara vrajalAla pArekha 96 94 punamacaMdajI javAharalAlajI kharaDIyA 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 .251 251 251 251 251 251 251

Page #25
- 301 251 251 251 251 256 251 251 97 a.sau. lIlAvatI dhIrajalAla mahetA ' - - - - cio. 3 dhIrajalAla trIkamalAla mahetA -98 zeTha rAjamalajI-ghAsImalajI koThArI kezIthaDavALA taraphathI sthA. jaina saMghane bheTa 99 zeTha cunIlAla bhagavAnajI C. ratIlAla cunIlAla 100 bhAgyavatI aravIMdakumAra C/o. aravIMdakumAra sArAbhAI bhAvasAra 101 a. sI. caMcaLabena manasukhalAla hA. manasukhalAla jeThAlAla rUperA 102 sva. AsIbAI tathA zeTha vastImalajI bhemAjInAM smaraNArthe hA zeTha mIzrImalajI devIcaMdajI osavAla keruvALA 103 sva. zeTha kIzanamalajI mAMDetanA smaraNArthe hA zIremalajI kIzanamala sejavAlA 104 sva. zeTha vakatAvaramalajInA smaraNArthe hA. zeTha ghasAlAlajI mukanarAjajI zIyArIyA (jodhapuravALA) 105 zAha mahAsukhalAla bhAIlAla (sadAnaMdI paDita munizrI cheTAlAlajI mahArAjanA upadezathI) 106 a. sau. kAMtAbena kALIdAsa C/o kumAra buka bAIDIMga varkasa 107 sva. zeTha hIMmatalAla maganalAlanA smaraNArthe temanA suputra mesarsa dvArakAdAsa enDa bradharsa taraphathI 108 a. sau kAMtAbenanA smaraNArthe hA, bhAvasAra nAgaradAsa harajIvanadAsa 109 zrI umedacaMda ThAkarazI C/o. M/s. yu. TI. gopANI enDa sansa 110 pU, mAtuzrInA smaraNArthe hA. bhAvasAra bhogIlAla chaganalAla 111 zAha zAtilAla mehanalAla 112 sarasvatI pustaka bhaMDAra hA. prabhudAsabhAI mahetA 113 zAha bhulAla kALIdAsa 114 sva, pitAzrI motIlAlajInA smaraNArthe hA. mahetA raNajItalAlajI motIlAla udepuravALA 115 zeTha parasotamadAsa amarasInA dharmapatni rava. kusumabenanA smaraNArthe tathA a. sau. savitAbenanA mAsakhamaNa nimitte hA. semacaMda parasetamadAsa (piTa sudAnavALA) 251. 251 351 251 351 251 251 251 251 251 301

Page #26
12, - - 251 116 zrImAna jorAvaramalajI dharmacaMdajI, DuMgaravAla rAjAjI' rAjAjIkAkeraDA vALA (munizrI mAMgIlAlajInA upadezathI) amalanera 1 zAha nAgaradAsa vAghajIbhAI 2 TI sthA jaina saMgha hA. zAha gAMDAlAla bhIkhAlAla ajamera 1 zeTha bhulAla mohanalAla DuMgaravAla 251. 251 251 251 251 alavara 1 zrImatI ca padevI Cche. buddhAmalajI ratanamalajI sacetI 2 cAMdamalajI mahAvIraprasAda pAlAvata 3 zrIyuta rUpakumAra sumatikumAra jaina Asanasela 1 bAvIzI maNIlAla catrabhujanA samaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatni maNIbAI taraphathI hA rasikalAla, anilakAMta, vinodarAya 251 ATakeTa 1 hetA cunIlAla nAraNadAsa 301 251 ANaMda 1 zeTha ramaNIkalAla e kapAsI hA. manasukhalAlAI AkelA 1 zeTha kaMcanalAlabhAI rAghavajI ajamerA C/0. mesarsa ajamerA bradharsa enDa ku. (pU sadAnaMda munizrI choTAlAlajI mahArAjanA upadezathI) 251 IgatapurI , 1 zeTha pannAlAla lakhIcaMda jaina 251

Page #27
251 351 250 25. s 251 sh indara : 1 a. sau. bena dayAbena mohanalAla desAI jetapuravALA " (a.sau. bena vidyAbenanA vaSI tapa nimite) hA. araviMdakumAra tathA jItendrakumAra 2 zrIyuta bhAIlAla chaganalAla turakhIyA 3 sva. gaurIzaMkara kALIdAsa dezAI jetapuravALAnA maraNArthe . hA. bhupatalAla gaurIzaMkara derAI udepura 1 zeTha motIlAlajI raNajItalAlajI hIMgaDa 2 zrImatI sehInIbAI C/o. motIlAlajI raNajItalAlajI hIMgaDa 3 a. sau. bena cadrAvatI te zrImAna bahetalAla nAharanAM dharmapatni hA. zeTha motIlAlajI raNajItalAla hIMgaDa 4 zeTha chaganalAlajI bAgrecA 5 zeTha maganalAlajI bAgrecA 6 sva. zeTha kALalAlajI loDhAnA smaraNArthe hA zeTha delatasiMhajI loDhA 7 sva. zeTha pratApamalajI sAkhelAnA smaraNArthe hA. prANalAla hIrAlAla sAkhalA 8 zeTha bhImarAjajI thAvaracaMdajI bAphaNA 9 zrIyuta sAhebelAlajI mahetA 10 zeTha panAlAlajI gaNezalAlajI hIMgaDa 11 zeTha dIpacaMdajI pannAlAlajI loDhA upaleTA 251 251 251 251. 251 251, 301 251 251 - 251 251 1 zeTha jeThAlAla goradhanadAsa . 2 sva. bena saMtokabena kacarA hA. otamacaMdabhAi, choTAlAlabhAI tathA amRtalAlabhAI vAlajI (kalyANavALA) 3 zeTha khuzAlacaMda kAnajIbhAI hA. zeTha pratApabhAI 4 dezI vIThThalajI harakhacaMda : 5 saMghANuM muLazaMkara harajIvanabhAInA smaraNArthe hA. temanA putro jayaMtIlAla tathA ramaNIkalAla - - - , 251 251 251 251

Page #28
14 umaragAva reDa -1 zAha mehanalAla pipaTalAla pAnelIvALA 251 eDana kempa 251 1 mahetA premacaMda mANekacaMdanA smaraNArthe hA. rAyacaMdabhAI, pipaTalAlabhAI tathA rasIkalAlabhAI 2 zAha jagajIvanadAsa purUSettamadAsa 3 zAha gokaLadAsa zAmajI udANI 251, 251 kalakattA 1 zrI kalakatA jena che. sthA. (gujarAtI) saMgha hA. zAha jayasukhalAla prabhulAla 251 kalela 251. 251. 251 1 zeTha mehanalAla jeThAbhAInA samaraNArthe hA. zeTha AtmArAma mehanalAla 2 De. macAcaMda maganalAla zeTha hA. De, ratanacaMda mayAcaMda 3 sva. nAthAlAla umedacaMdanA smaraNArthe hA. zAha ratIlAla nAthAlAla ja zeTha maNIlAla talakacaMdane smaraNArthe hA mAraphatIyA ca dulAla maNIlAla 5 sva zrIyuta vADIlAla parazotamadAsanA smaraNArthe hA. ghelAbhAI tathA AtmArAmabhAI - 6 zAha nAgaradAsa kezavalAla 17 zrI sthA. jaina saMgha ha. zeTha AtmArAmabhAI mehanalAlabhAI 25. 251 251 ra51. 1 zrI sthA. dariyApurI jaina saMgha hA bhAvasAra dAmodaradAsabhAI IzvaralAlabhAI , 2 pArvatIbena Cche. jesIMgabhAI IzvaralAlabhAI 251 251,

Page #29
15 kAThera 1 zrI sthA. jainasaMgha hA. zeTha jezIMgabhAI picAlAla (mAdhavasiMhajI mahArAjazrInA upadezathI) 251 1 kevA sagaDha zrI ka. sthA. jaina saMgha hA. zeTha devacaMda amulakha 2pa1 kalyANuM 1 saMghavI ThAkarazIbhAI saMghanA samaraNArthe hA. zAha hIMmatalAla harakhacaMda 251 300 kAnapura 1 zAha ramaNIkalAla premacaMda kuMdaNuM-ATakeTa - 1 dezI ratIlAla TekazI 251 kalakI 1 paTela goviMdalAla bhagavAnajI 2 paTela khImajI jeThAbhAI vAghANI (temanA sva. suputra rAmajIbhAInA smaraNArthe) 251 302. kapAlA 1 sva zeTha nAnacaMda motIcaMda dhrAphAvALAnA smaraNArthe hA. temanA suputra jamanAdAsa nAnacaMda zeTha 2 zrImatI hIrAbena, ratIlAla nAnacaMda zeTha dhrAphAvALA 251 251 kuzaLagaDha 251 1 zeTha caMpAlAlajI devIcaMdajI khAkhIjALIyA 1 bATavIyA gulAbacaMda lIlAdhara 251

Page #30
khArADA 1 sva. pitAzrI harajIvanadAsa lAlacaMda zAha tathA sva. a. sau bena jamakubAI tathA lIlAbAInA " smaraNArthe hA. narasiMhadAsa harajIvanadAsa 251 2 sva. zeTha oghaDalAla lakSmIcaMdanA smaraNArthe hA bhAIcaMda oghaDabhAI 251 khIcana 1 zeTha kIzanalAla pRthvIrAja 352, khuradAreDa , 300 1 zeTha gIradhArIlAlajI sItArAmajI kheMDapavALA 2 zeTha narasiMhadAsa zAtIlAlajI bheralAvALA (munizrI cAdamalajInA upadezathI) 251 prabhAta 251 251, 251 1 zeTha mANekalAla bhagavAnadAsa 2 zeTha tribhovanadAsa maMgaLadAsa 3 zrI sthA. jaina saMgha hA. paTela kAMtIlAla aMbAlAla 4 zAha ca dulAla harIlAla 5 zAha sAkaracaMda mehanalAla 6 zAha sakarAbhAI devacaMda 251, 251 251 251. gAMdhIdhAma 1 zAha merArajI nAgajI enDa ku. guMdAlA 1 zAha mAlazI ghelAbhAI gulAbapurA 1 zrI sathA. jaina vardhamAna saMgha hA. mAMgIlAlajI ukAramalajI nepavALA 251 - ' ' 251

Page #31
1) 4 - - 1 geDala" 251. 301 301 1 sva. bAkhaDA vaccharAja tulasIdAsane dharmapatni kamaLabhAI taraphathI hA. mANekacaMdabhAI tathA kapuracaMdabhAI 2 pIpaLIyA lIlAdhara dAmodara taraphathI temanAM dharmapani a. sau. - lIlAvatI sAkaracaMda ke ThArInA bIjA varSItapanI khuzAlImAM 3 kAmadAra juThAlAla kezavajInA smaraNArthe hA. harIlAla jeThAlAla kAmadAra 4 sva. kaThArI kRpAzaMkara mANekacadanA smaraNArthe : hA. temanAM dharmapatni prabhAkuMvarabena 5 koThArI gulAbacaMda rAyacaMda gunavALA 6 jasANuM rUganAthabhAI nAnajI hA cunIlAlabhAI cha mAstara hakamIcaMda dIpacaMda zeTha - ' godharA 1 zAha trIbhavanadAsa chaganalAla 2 sva. premacaMda ThAkarazInA smaraNArthe hA. zAha cunIlAla premacaMda 251 251 251 251. 301 301 ghaTakaNa 1 zAha caMdulAla kezavalAla ghelavaDa (thANA) 1 mahetA gulAbacaMdajI gaMbhIramalajI 300 ghaDanadI 25 1 zeTha caMdrabhANa zebhAcaMda gAdIyA cuDA - 1 zrI sthA. jaina saMgha hA. ratIlAla maganalAla gAMdhI ceTIlA " zAha vanecaMda jeThAlAla zrI sthA. jaina saMghane bheTa " 301

Page #32

Page #33
1 geDa - 15 251. 301 301. 251 251 251. 1 sva. bAkhaDA vaccharAja tulasIdAsanAM dharmapatni kamaLabAI taraphathI hA. mANekacaMdabhAI tathA kapuracaMdabhAI 2 pIpaLIyA lIlAdhara dAmodara taraphathI temanAM dharmapatni a. sau. lIlAvatI sAkaracaMda koThArInA bIjA varSItapanI khuzAlImAM 3 kAmadAra juThAlAla kezavajInA smaraNArthe hA. harIlAla juThAlAla kAmadAra 4 sva. kaThArI kRpAzaMkara mANeksadanA samaraNArthe * hA. temanA dharmapatni prabhAkuMvarabena 5 koThArI gulAbacaMda rAyacaMda raMgunavALA 6 jasANI rUganAthabhAI nAnajI hA cunIlAlabhAI cha mAstara hakamIcaMda dIpacaMda zeTha . godharA 1 zAha trIvanadAsa chaganalAla 2 sva. premacaMda ThAkarazInA smaraNArthe hA. zAha cunIlAla premacaMda ghaTakaNuM 1 zAha caMdulAla kezavalAla - - - ghelavaDa (thANA) 1 mahetA gulAbacaMdajI gaMbhIramalajI ghoDanadI : 1 zeTha caMdrabhANa bhAcaMda gAdIyA , cuDA . 1 zrI sthA. jaina saMgha hA ratIlAla maganalAla gAMdhI ceTIlA : 1" zAha vanecaMda jeThAlAla zrI sthA. jaina saMghane bheTa ** 301 301 251 300 25 25.

Page #34
18; 301. cArabhujADa 1 zeTha mAgIlAlajI hIrAcaMdajI bAbela jamazedapura 1 dezI jhaveracaMda valabhajI 251 jalesara (bAlAsara) 1 saMghavI nAnacaMda pipaTabhAI thAnagaDhavALA 251 jayapura 1 zrImAna hiMmatasiMhajI sAheba galuDiyA, eDisanala kamIznara ajamera DIvIjhanavALAnAM dharmapatni a.sau. mANekakuMvarabena taraphathI hA khuzAlasiMhajI galuDiyA 2 zrImAna zeTha zImalajI navalakhAMnA dharmapati a.sau. premalatAdevI 351 251 jAvarA 1 rava. bhaMDArI svarUpacaMdajI zAhanA dharmapatni motIbenanA smaraNArthe hA. zrIyuta lAlacaMdajI rAjamalajI kIzanagaDhavALA (cAMdamuninA upadezathI) ". jAmakhaMbhALIyA - 251 251 1 zeTha vasanajI nAraNajI 2 zrI sthA jaina saMgha hA. mahetA raNachoDadAsa paramANaMda 3 saghavI prANalAla lavajIbhAI 251 251 jAmanagara 1 zAha iTAlAla kezavajI 2 vArA cImanalAla devajIbhAI 3 De sAheba pI. pI. zeTha 251 251 2pa0

Page #35
21. 251 -4 zAha raMgIladAsa pipaTalAla pa vakIla maNIlAla khegArabhAI punAtara junAdeva 1 ghelANI trIkamajI lAdhAbhAI 251 junAgaDha 1 zAha maNIlAla mIThAbhAI hA. harilAlabhAI (hATInAmALIyAvALA) 251 jAmajodhapura 387 ra51 251 1 zrI sthA. jaina saMgha hA. mahetA pipaTalAla mAvajIbhAI 2 zAha trIbhavanadAsa bhagavAnajI pAnelIvALA 3 dezI mANekacada bhavAna 4 paTela lAlajI juThAbhAI 5 zeTha bAvanajI jeThAbhAI 6 zeTha vrajalAla cunIlAla 251 251 251 jetapura 251 251 251 251 che 1 kaThArI DolarakumAra veNIlAla 2 a sau bena surajakuMvara veNIlAla ke ThArI 3 zeTha amRtalAla hIrajIbhAI hA. narabherAmabhAI (jasApuravALA) 4 dezI choTAlAla vanecaMda jetalasara 1 zAha lakSamIcaMda kapUracaMda 2 kAmadAra lIlAdhara jIvarAjanA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatni - janakabena taraphathI hA zAMtIlAlabhAI goDalavALA 251 251 jodhapura 250 1 zeTha navaratanamalajI dhanavatasiMhajI 2 zeTha hastImalajI manarUpamalajI sAmasukha 251

Page #36
3 zeTha pukharAjajI padmamarAjajI bhaMDArI 4 zeTha vastImalajI AnaMdamalajI sAmasukhA jorAvaranagara 1 zrI sthA. jaina madha hA. zeTha caMpakalAla dhanajIbhAI 1 zrI sthA jaina saMgha 20 jharIyA 1 zrI sthA jaina saMgha hA. zeTha kanaiyAlAla khI. meTTI DoMDAyacA Bu , 1 zAha ThAkarazIbhAi karasanajI - 2 zeTha jeThalAla trIbhAvanadAsa 3 ! # 1 sva. cunIlAlajI dugaDanA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatni DhAThThAinA taraphathI hA. zeThe rAmagradajI dugaDha 1 zeTha mANekalAlabhAi khegArajI mA 251 1 zrI DhasAgAma sthA. jaina sagha hA. eka sadmahasya taraphathI 2 zrI sthA. jaina maMgha hA. maDiyA narabherAma jeThAlAla (hasA ja kazana) 250 tAsagAMva thAnagaDha zAha dhArazIbhAi pAzavIrabhAi hA sukhalAlabhAi huM sAmena aravI de hA bhAI vIcada mANekaca'da dahANurADa 1 zaha harajIvanadAsa eghaDa khaMdhAra (karAcIvALA) S dAhAda 251 251 ko 51 251 250 351 251 51 251 301 251 ; * ; 3, 4 251

Page #37
21 '' dilhI 351 1 lAlajI pUrNacaMdajI jaina (senTrala beMvALA) . 2 zrIyuta kizanacaMdajI mahetAbacaMdajI ceraDIyA hA zrImatI nagInAdevI tathA zrIyuta mahetAbacaMda jaina 251 3 a. sau sajajanabena IdaramalajI pArekha 251 4 lAlAjI mIThanalAlajI jaina enDa sansa 301 5 lAlAjI gulazanarAyajI jena enDa sansa 6 sava. lahamIca dajInA smaraNArthe nagInAdevI sujaMtInA taraphathI hA. saMghavI hematakumArajI jaina 251 cha bena vijayAkumArI jaina C/o. mahetAbacaMda jaina (sarala svabhAvI phUlamatIjI mahAsatIjInI preraNAthI) 251 8 zrImAna lAlAjI ratanacaMdajI jaina C[. AI sI. hojhIyarI 301 251 dhrA 251 25. 1 zeTha maNIlAla jecaMdabhAI dhAra 1 zeTha sAgaramalajI panAlAlajI dhrAMgadhrA 1 bhAva dIkSita a. sau. rUpALIbena hIMmatalAla saMghavIne tapAthe sa ghavI cImanalAla parasotamadAsa saMghavI taraphathI 2 saMghavI narasiMhadAsa vakhatacaMda 3 zrI sthA. jaina moTA sagha hA zeTha magaLajI jIvarAja 4 Thakakara nAraNadAsa haragoviMdadAsa 5 kaThArI kapuracaMda maMgaLajI *', rAjI 305 301 251 251 251 1 mahetA prabhudAsa muLajIbhAI 2 a. sau. bacIbena bAbubhAI 351 * 21.

Page #38
3 dhI navasaurASTra oIla mIla prA. lImITeDa 251 4 sva. rAyacaMda pAnAcaMdanA samaraNArthe hA. cImanalAla rAyacaMda zAha 301 5 gAdhI pipaTalAla jeca dabhAI 6 dezAI chaganalAla DAhyAbhAI lAThavALAnA dharmapatni divALIbena taraphathI hA. kumAra hasumatI 251 , 7 zeTha dalapatarAma vasanajI mahetA 251 8 eka sagrahastha hA. mahetA prabhudAsa muLajIbhAI 251 9 sva. pitAzrI bhagavAnajI kacarAbhAInA tathA ci. haMsAnA smaraNArthe ha. paTela dalIcaMda bhagavAnajI 301 10 mahetA hemacaMda kALIdAsa jAmakhaMbhALIyAvALA 251 251 251, 251 dha dhukA 1 zeTha pipaTalAla dhArazIbhAI 2 sva. gulAbacaMdabhAInA smaraNArthe hA. verA pipaTalAla nAnacaMda 3 zrI catrabhuja vAghajIbhAI vasANuM dhuliyA 1 zrI amola jena jJAnAlaya hA. kanaiyAlAlajI chAjeDa naDIyAda 1 zAha mehanalAla bhurAbhAI 251 251 nArAyaNa gAma , 1 motIlAlajI hIrAcaMda ceraDIyA rIvALA 251 na durabAra zrI sthA. jaina saMgha hA. zeTha premacada bhagavAnalAla 1 250 nAgAra 1 zrIpAlabhAI enDa ku. hA. sAgaramalajI huMkaDa DeravALA taraphathI 251

Page #39
23 4 pAlanapura 1 bena lakSmIbAI hA. mahetA harilAla pitAMbaradAsa 2 zrI lekAgaccha sthA. jaina pustakAlaya hA. kezavalAla cha. zAha 251 pAsaNI 1 zrI rathA. jaina saMgha hA. zAha choTAlAla pUMjAbhAI 25. pAleja 1 sva. manasukhalAla mehanalAla saMghavInA smaraNArthe hA. bhAI dhIrajalAla manasukhalAla 301 prAMtIja sthA jena saMgha hA. zrIyuta aMbAlAla mahAsukharAma 1 250 pIpaLagAMva 1 zeTha gudaDamalajI zeSamalajI jevara Co. zeTha bAlacaMda mizrIlAla 501 pUnA 1 zeTha uttamaMcadajI kevaLacaMdajI dhekA 251 phelanA { 301 1 mahetA pukharAjajI hastImalajI sAdaDIvALA 2 mahetA kuMdanamalajI amaracaMdajI sAdaDIvALA 251 bagasarA 1 zeTha pipaTalAla rAghavajI rAIDIvALA 1. hA nAnacaMda premacaMda zAha 251

Page #40
24 : baravALA-ghelAzA 1 sva. mehanalAla narasiMhadAsanA smaraNArthe hA. temanAM dharmapatni surajabena morArajI * : - rapa1 badanAvara, 1 zrI vardhamAna sthA. jaina zrAvaka saMgha hA, mithIlAla jena vakIla rapa1 bAlotarA 1 zAha jeThamalajI hastImalajI bhagavAnadAsajI bhaNI - - - 251 bIdaDA , ' ' ' ' 1 zAha kAnajI zAmajIbhAI 251. bikAnera 254 1 zeTha bharUdAnajI zeThIyA berAjA 1 zeTha gAgajI kezavajI. jJAnabhaMDAra mATe belArI 1 zrI sthA. jaina saMdha ha. zeTha hajAramalajI hastImalajI rAMkA 251 251 251 1 zrI bera sthA jaina saMgha ha. mahetA navalade hAkemacaMda - beMgalora - 1 bATavIyA vanecada amacaMda, mahAvIra TekSaTAIla sTera taraphathI bhAI candrakAntanA lagnanI khuzAlImAM. ! 2, zeTha kizanalAlajI kulacaMdajI sAheba 252 251.

Page #41
251 boTAda 1 sva. vasANI haragoviMdadAsa chaganalAlanA smaraNArthe . hA. temanAM dharmapatni chabalabena , ' '. . 251 belI 1 zAha pravINacaMdra narasiMhadAsa sANaMdavALA 251 2 zAha gIradharalAla sAkaracaMda 251 - bArA 1 svarUpacandajI javAharamalajI boraDIyA, manebAI suganalAlajInA smaraNArthe (cAMdamuninA upadezathI) 2 bena rAdhIbAI (pU. AcArya dharmadAsajI mahArAjanA sa pradAyanA maMtri kIzanalAlajI mahArAjanA suziSya zobhAgamalajI mahArAjanA ziSya sva. kevaLacaMdajI mahArAjanA smaraNArthe) (cAMdamunine upadezathI) bhANavaDa 1 zeTha jecaMdabhAI mANekacaMdabhAI 35ra 2 saMdhavI mANekacaMda mAdhavajI 251 3 zeTha lAlajI mANekacaMda lAlapuravALA 256 4 zeTha rAmajI jINAbhAI 5 zeTha padamazI bhImajI phepharIyA 251 6 phepharIyA gADAlAla kAnajIbhAI ha. A sa. zAMtAbena vasanajI 251 7 sva. mahetA pUnamacaMda bhavAnanA smaraNArthe hA temanAM dharmapatni divALIbena lIlAdhara (guMdAvALA) 251 bhAvanagara 1 sva kuMvarajI bAvAbhAInA smaraNArthe hA. zAha laheracaMda kuMvarajI 301 2 keThArI udayalAlajI sAheba - ', 251 251 252,

Page #42
ka bhIloDA 1 zrI zAMti jaina pustakAlaya hA. cAMdamalajI mAnemalajI saMghavI : 251 2? zeTha bhImarAjajI mIzrIlAlajI ' ' , ": < * : bhIma 1 caMpakalAlajI jaina pustakAlaya hA. zeTha gAmalajI mAMgIlAlajI 251 301 bhusAvala 1 zeTha rAjamalajI naMdalAlajI, cerITebalasTa - 251 jAya 1 jJAna madiranA sekreTarI zAha kuMvarajI jIvarAja ' ' 251 madrAsa 251. 1 zeTha megharAjajI devIcaMdajI mahetA 251, 2 mahetA maNIlAla bhAIcaMda 3 mahetA surajamala bhAIcaMda 251 4 bApAlAla bhAIcaMda mahetA 251 manera , 1 zAha zeramalajI devIcaMdajI jAva tagaDhavALA hA. pUnamacaMdajI zeramalajI bolyA mAnakuvA 1 sva. mahetA kuMvarajI nAthAlAlanA maraNArthe hA. temanAM dharmapatni kuvarabAI harakhacaMda (mAnakuvA thA jaina saMgha mATe) - mAMDavI .' . ' 1- zrI sthA. chekeTI jaina saMgha hA mahetA cunIlAla velajI - 2 2 - 277 251 251

Page #43
251 mAMDavA 1 zrI mAMDavA sthA. jaina saMgha hA. a. sau. kaMcanagaurI ratIlAla gesalIyA (gaDhaDAvALA) 251 mAlegAMva 1 zrI sthA. jaina saMgha hA. phatelAla, mAla jena muMbaI tathA parAo 11 sva. pitAzrI kuMdanamalajI motIlAlajI muMthAnA smaraNArthe hA. zeTha motIlAlajI jubaramalajI (ahamadanagaravALA) 251 2 zrI vardhamAna sthA. jaina saMgha hA. kAmadAra rUpacaMda zIvalAla (aMdherI) 251 3 a.sau. kamaLAbena kAmadAra hA. kAmadAra rUpacaMda zIvalAla (aMdherI) 251 4. . mAtuzrI kaDavIbAIne smaraNArthe hA. temanAM patra hakamIcaMda tArAcaMda dezI (adherI) 251 5 zAha harajIvana kezavajI 251 6 zAha ramaNIkalAla kALIdAsa tathA a.sau. kAntAbena ramaNIkalAla 251 -7 saMghavI hiMmatalAla harajIvanadAsa 251 8 verA pAnAcaMda saMghajInA smaraNArthe hA. trabakalAla pAnAcaMda enDa bradharsa 251 9 zAha rAmajI karazanajI thAnagaDhavALA 10 sva jaTAzakara devajIbhAI dezanA smaraNArthe hA. raNachoDadAsa (bAbulAla) jaTAzaMkara dezI 301 11 ghelANI valabhajI narabherAma hA. narasIMhadAsa valabhajI 251 12 kapAsI mehanalAla zIvalAla 13 zAha trIbhovanadAsa mAnasiMgabhAI deDhiIvALAnA smaraNArthe hA. zAha harakhacaMda trivanadAsa 14 khetANI maNIlAla kezavajI (vaDIyAvALA) ghATake para 251 15 sva. pitAzrI zAmaLajI kalyANajI goDalavALAnA smaraNArthe hA. vRjalAla zAmaLajI bAvIsI 301 16 zAha manaharalAla prANajIvanadAsa 251 251 251 251

Page #44
28 251 17 sva. AzArAma gIradharalAlanA smaraNArthe hA. zAMtilAla AzArAmavatI jazavaMtalAla zAMtilAla 251 18 gAMdhI kAMtIlAla mANekacaMda 251 19 zAha ravajIbhAI tathA bhAIlAlabhAInI ku. (kAMdIvalI) 251 20 a sau lAbene hA ravajIbhAI zAmajI 251 21 sva. mAtuzrI mANekabAInA smaraNArthe hA. zeTha valabhadAsa nAnajI 301 22 eka sadagRhastha ha. zeTha suMdaralAla mANekalAla 23 zeTha khuzAlabhAI kheMgArabhAI 250 24 zeTha cunIlAla narabherAma vekarIvALA 251 25 sva. mAtuzrI gomatIbAIne maraNArthe hA. zAha piopaTalAla pAnAcaMda 251 26 koTecA jaya tIlAla raNachoDadAsa saubhAgyacaMda junAgaDhavALA 251 27 verA ThAkarazI jazarAja 251 28 kaThArI sukhalAlajI punamacaMdajI (khAroDa) 251 29 a. sau. bena kuMdanagaurI manaharalAla saMghavI 251 30 ke ThArI ramaNIkalAla kasturacaMdabhAI 251 31 dezAI amRtalAla vardhamAnanA smaraNArthe hA. dalIcaMda amRtalAla desAI 251 32 sva. trIbhovanadAsa vrajapALa vIMchIyAvALAnA smaraNArthe hA. haragoviMdadAsa tribhovanadAsa ajamerA 251 33 tejANI kuberadAsa pAnAcaMda 251 34 zeTha saradAramalajI devIcaMdajI kAvaDIyA (sAdaDIvALA) 251 35 zeTha nemacada svarUpaca da kha bhAtavALA hA. bhAI jeThAlAla nemacanda 251 36 zAha karazIbhAI hIrajIbhAI 301 37 zrImatI maNIbAI vrajalAla pArekha cerITebala TrasTa phaMDa hA. vRjalAla durlabhajI 251 38 daDiyA amRtalAla motIcada (ghATakopara) 251 39 dezI catrabhuja suMdarajI 251 40 dezI jugalakizora catrabhuja 251 41 dezI praviNacaMda catrabhuja 42 zeTha manubhAI mANekacaMda hA. jhATakIyA narabherAma morArajI 251 43 zAha kAtIlAla maganalAla ' ' . *, * 251 251

Page #45
44 zeTha maNIlAla gulAbacaMda - ghATakepara - 251 45 zeTha zeTha chaganalAla nAnajIbhAI , , , , 251 46 zAha zIvajI mANekabhAI 251 47 mesarsa savANI TrAnsaporTa ke hA. zeTha mANekalAla vADIlAla 251 48 zAha nagInadAsa kalyANajI (verAvaLavALA) 251 49 mahetA ratilAla bhAIca da 251 50 zAha premajI hIrajI gAlA 251, 51 bena kezarabAI caMdulAla jesIMgabhAI zAha 251 para pArekha cImanalAla lAlacaMda sAyalAvALAnAM dharmapatni a.sau. caMcaLabAInA smaraNArthe hA sArAbhAI cImanalAla 251 53 dhI marInA meIna hAIskula TrasTa phaMDa hA. zAha maNIlAla ThAkarazI 251 14 mahetA moTara sTArsa hA. anepacaMda DI. mahetA 251 papa zeTha rasIkalAla prabhAzaMkara morabIvALA taraphathI temanAM mAtuzrI maNIbenanA smaraNArthe 301 56 zrIyuta jazavaMtalAla cunIlAla verA 250 pa7 zAha kuMvarajI haMsarAja 251 58 daDIyA jesIMgalAla trIkamajI 251 59 medI abhecaMda suracaMda rAjakoTavALA hA. sAlAla abhecaMda 251 60 zAha jeThAlAla DAmarazI dhrAgadhrAvALA hA. zAha vADIlAla jeThAlAla 250 61 sva. pitAzrI bhagavAnajI hIrAcaMda jasANInA smaraNArthe hA. lakSmIcaMdabhAI tathA kezavalAlabhAI 301. 62 sva. pitAzrI zAha aMbAlAla purUSottamadAsanA smaraNArthe hA. zAha bApalAla aMbAlAla 251 63 sva. kasturacada amarazInA smaraNArthe hA. temanAM dharmapatni jhaverabena maganalAla vatI jayaMtilAla kasturacaMda mazkArIyA (cuDAvALA) 251 64 zeTha DuMgarazI hasarAja vIsarIyA 251 65 zAha ratanazI meNazInI ku. 251 66 zeTha zIvalAla gulAbacaMda mevAvALA 251 67 zAha caMdulAla kezavalAla 251 68. sva. pitAzrI viracaMda jesIMga zeTha lakhataravALAnA smaraNArthe ' 'hA. kezavalAla vIracaMda 25. 69 - caMdulAla kAnajI mahetA 251

Page #46
ra6 * 25. >> 30 5 301 ba ' + ; - * 1708 zrI vardhamAna sthA jaina saMgha *, hA. kezaramalajI anepacaMdajI gugalIyA (malAI) rapa 71 sva. pitAzrI patubhAI manAbhAInA smaraNArthe hA. zAha kAnajI patubhAI 25t 72 a. sau. pAnabAI hA. zeTha padamazI narasiMhabhAI - 251 73 sva. nAgazIbhAI sejapAlanA smaraNArthe hA. rAmajI nAgazI , 301 74 sva. goDA vaNArazI trIjovanadAsa sarasavALAnA smaraNArthe hA jagajIvana vaNArazI gaDA 75 sva kAnajI mULajInA smaraNArthe tathA mAtuzrI divALIbAInA 16 upavAsanA pAraNA prasaMge hA. jayaMtilAla kAnajI ) 251 76 zAha premajI mAlazI gaMgara 251 77 zAha velazI jezIMgabhAI chAsarAvALA taraphathI temanAM dharmapatni sva nAnabAInA smaraNArthe 78 sva. pitAzrI rAyazI velazInA smaraNArthe hA zAha dAmajI rAyazIbhAI 79 sva pitAzrI bhImajI kerazI tathA mAtuzrI pAlAbAInA smaraNArthe hA. zAha umarazI bhImazI 301 80 zAha varajAMgabhAI zIvajIbhAI 251 81 zAha khImajI muLajI pUjA 251 82 sava. mAtuzrI jakalabAInA samaraNArthe hA. dezAI vrajalAla kALIdAsa , rapa1 83 a.sau. samatAbena zAMtilAla Co. zAtIlAla ujamazI zAha ,251 84 rava. kezavalAla vacharAja koThArInA samaraNArthe sUrajabena taraphathI hA, tanasukhalAlabhAI 85 sva. pitAzrI haMsarAja hIrAnA samaraNArthe hA devazI ha sarAja ka bIdaDAvALA 86 ghelANI prabhulAla trIkamajI (borIvalI) 52 87 zeTha caMbakalAla kasturacaMda lIMmaDI ajarAmara zAstra bhaMDArane bheTa (mATuMgA) 251 88 a. sI. bena raMjanagaurI Co zAha cadulAla 9mIcaMda >> ra51 89 zAha naTavaralAla dIpacada taraphathI temanAM dharmapani a. sau, suzIlAbenanA vatanI khuzAlImAM 90 dezI bhIkhAlAla vRjalAla pALIyAdavALA 91 zAha nepALajI mAnasaMga che 251 251 = 25 211 * 251

Page #47
che 250 kapa1 >> 251 92 dezI kulacaMda mANekacaMda 19che ke 93 zeTha ca pakalAla cunIlAla dAdabhAvALA , DaE : - + 91 31 4 zrI vardhamAna sthA. jaina zrAvaka saMgha hA. saMghavI cImanalAla amaracaMda, (dAdara) 251 5 zAMtilAla DuMgarazI adANI - - - 96 zAha karazana ladhubhAI * : 301 9 kizanalAla sI. mahetA zIva 251. 98 mAtuzrI jIvIbAInA samaraNArthe - hA. zAmajI zIvajI kaccha guMdALAvALA - goregAMva 25. 99 sva. zAha rAyazI kacarAbhAInA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatni neNabAI vatI hA. jeThAlAla rAyazI 100 zuzIlAbenana zakarAbhAI C. navInacaMdra vasaMtalAla zAha vilepAle 251 101 bena caMdanabena amRtalAla vAriyA 102 sva. kALIdAsa jeThAlAla zAhanA smaraNArthe hA. sumanalAla kALIdAsa (kAnapuravALA) 301 103 zAha trIvana gopAlajI tathA a.sau. bena kasuMbA trIbhavana (thAnagaDhavALA) - zIva 251 muLI, 1 zeTha ujamazI virapALa hA. zeTha kezavalAla ujamazI morabI - - 251 301 351 1 dezI mANekacaMda suMdarajI mobAsA 1 zrIyuta nAthAlAla DI. mahetA 2 zAha devarAja pitharAja 251 250 yAdagIrI 4 . zeTha bAdaramalajI surajamalajI bekarsa 250

Page #48
32 ratalAma sa da ArA, 1 - - 1 aneka bhakatajane taraphathI hA. zrImAne kezarImalajI nuM 2 - 4 * . (zrI kevaLacaMda munizrInA upadezathI.' ' 21. , , 251. rANapura , , , , 1 zrImati mAtuzrI samaratabAInA smaraNArthe hA 3. naretamadAsa cunIlAla kApaDIyA 2 sva. pitAzrI laherAbhAI khImajInA smaraNArthe hA. zeTha kAlIdAsa laherAbhAI vasANI rANAvAsa 1 zeTha javAnamalajI nemacaMdajI hA. bAbu rakhabacaMdajI 301 30 rAyacura 1 sva. mAtuzrI moMghIbAIne samaraNArthe hA. zAha zIvalAla gulAbacaMda vaDhavANavALA 2 zeTha kaLurAmajI cAMdamalajI saMcetI muthA ' 251 25 rAjakeTa 1 vADIlAla DAIga enDa prinTIMga varkasa 2 zeTha ratIlAla nyAlacaMda cItalIyA 3 bAbu parazurAma chaganalAla zeTha udepuravALA 4 zeTha manubhAI muLacaMda (ejInIara sAheba) pa zeTha zAMtilAla premacaMda temanA dharmapaninA varSa tapa prasaMge 6 zeTha prajArAma vIThThalajI 6 udANI nyAlaca da hAkemacaMda vakIla 8 bena sathuMbALA nautamalAla jasANI (varSItapanI khuzAlI) : 9 modI saubhAgyacaMda motIcaMda 10 badANI bhImajI velajI taraphathI temanAM dharmapatni a.sau. samaratabenanA varSItapa nimite 400 251 250 251 251, 256 251 251 256 251

Page #49
11 dezI motIcaMda dhArazIbhAi (rITAyarDaekajhIkyuTIva ejInIyara) 251 12 kAmadAra caMdulAla jIvarAja (dhrAgadhrAvALA) 250 13 hemANa ghelAbhAI savacaMda 251 14 daphatarI prabhulAla nyAlacaMda , , 15 sva. mahetA devacaMda purUtamanA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatni | hemakuMvarabAI taraphathI hA. jayaMtilAla devacaMda mahetA. !' 251 -16 pArekha zIvalAla jhajhAbhAI membAsAvALA hA a.sau. kaMcanabena rayara 251 rApara 1 pUjya vAlajIbhAI nyAlacaMdabhAI 251 251 lakhatara 1 zAha rAyacaMda ThAkarazInA samaraNArthe hA zAMtilAla rAyacaMda zAha 251 2 bhAvasAra harajIvanadAsa prabhudAsanA smaraNArthe hA. trIbhovanadAsa harajIvanadAsa 3 zAha talakazI hIrAcaMdanA smaraNArthe hA, bhAI amRtalAla talakazI 251 4 zAha cunIlAla mANekacaMda 5 zAha jAdavajI oghaDabhAInA smaraNArthe hA. zAMtilAla jAdavajI ra51 6 dezI ThAkarazI gulAbacaMdanA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatni samaratabahena taraphathI hA. jayaMtIlAla ThAkarazI lAlapura 21 251 1 zeTha nemacaMda savajI modI hA. bhAI maganalAla 2 zeTha mulacaMda pipaTalAla hA. maNIlAlabhAI tathA jezIMgalAlabhAI lAkheNI 251 251 251. 1 mAstara jeThAlAla manajIbhAI hA. mahetA amRtalAla jeThAlAla (sIvIla eMjInIyara sAheba) lAkaDIyA 1 zrI lAkaDIyA sthA. jaina saMgha hA. zAha ratanazI karamaNa 251

Page #50
34 lImaDI (saurASTra) 251 1 zAha cakubhAI gulAbacaMda 251 lIMmaDI (paMcamahAla) 1 zAha kuMvarajI gulAbacaMda 2 chAjeDa ghAsIrAma gulAbacaMda 3 zeTha vIracaMda panAlAlajI karNAvaTa 251 251 lenAvalA 251 1 zeTha dhanarAjajI mulaca darajI suthA 251 ludhiyAnA 1 bAbu rAjendrakumAra jaina dihIvALA 251. vaDhavANa zahera 1 zeTha dilIpakumAra savAIlAla Co. zAha savAIlAla trambakalAla 251 2 kAmadAra maganalAla gokaLadAsa hA. ratIlAla maganalAla 251 3 saMghavI muLacaMda becarabhAI ha. jIvaNalAla gaphaladAsa 251 ja zeTha kAMtIlAla nAgaradAsa 5 verA catrabhuja maganalAla 251 6 saMghavI zIvalAla hImajIbhAI, 251 7 zAha devazIbhAI devakaraNa 251 8 vorA DosAbhAI lAlacaMda sthA jena saMgha hA. vorA nAnacaMda zIvalAla 9 vorA dhanajIbhAI lAlacada sthA. jaina saMgha hA. verA pAnAcaMda gabaradAsa 251 10 dezI vIracada suracaMda ho dezI nAnacaMda ujamazI 251 11 sva verA maNIlAla maganalAla tathA verA catrabhuja maNIlAla 12 zAha vADIlAla devajIbhAI 251 13 kAmadAra goradhanadAsa maganalAlanA dharmapatni - a. sau. kamaLAbena gunavALA " 251 251 251

Page #51
35 * , 251 14 zeTha vRjalAla sukhalAla 1,09, - 251 vaDedarA 33; ; ; ; , ' che ? 1 kAmadAra kezavalAla hiMmatarAma prophesara " ' ' }* ra6. 2 vakIla maNIlAla kezavalAla zAha - " - -- ' ' rapa1 3 sva. pitAzrI phakIracaMda puMjAbhAInA smaraNArthe . . hA zAha ramaNalAla phakIracaMda ra51 vaDIyA zeDha bhavAnabhAI kALAbhAI paMcamIyA valasADa , 1 zAha khImacaMda muLajIbhAI , , vaNI 251 251 1 mahetA nAnAlAla chaganalAlanAM dharmapatni sva. caMcaLabena tathA purIbenanA smaraNArthe hA. manaharalAla nAnAlAla mahetA 251 vaTAmaNa 251 251 1. zrI sthA. jaina saMgha ha. paTela DAhyAbhAI halubhAI vaDagAMva 1 zeTha mANekacaMdajI rAjamalajI bAphaNA vAMkAnera 1 khaMDherIyA kAMtIlAla traMbakalAla 2 daphatarI cunilAla pipaTabhAI merabIvALA hA. prANalAla cunIlAla daphatarI vIMchIyA 1 zrI sthA. jaina saMgha. hA. ajameza rAyacaMda vrajapALa . 251 251 . 251

Page #52
viramagAma , ' ' 251 251 251 300 251 251, 251 251 251 251 1 mAstara vIThalabhAI medI 2 zAha nAgaradAsa mANekacaMda 3 zAha maNIlAla jIvaNalAla zAhapuravALA 4 zAha amulakha nAgaradAsanAM dharmapatni a.sau. bena lIlAvatInA varSItapa nimite hA. zAha kAMtilAla nAgaradAsa 5 va. zeTha ujamazI nAnacaMdanA smaraNArthe hA. zAha cunIlAla nAnacaMda 6 sva. zeTha maNIlAla lakSmIcaMda bArAghoDAvALAnA smaraNArthe temanA putra tarathI hA. khImacaMdabhAI 7 sva. zeTha harilAla prabhudAsanA smaraNArthe hA. anubhAI 8 saMghavI jecaMdabhAI nAraNadAsa - 9 va. zAha velazIbhAI sAkaracaMda kaTvAgaDhavALAnA smaraNArthe hA. bhAI cImanalAlabhAI 10 pArekha maNIlAla TekarazI lAtIvALA (moTI benanA smaraNArthe) 11 zAha nAraNadAsa nAnajIbhAInA putra vADIlAlabhAInA dharmapatni a. sa. nAraMgIbenanA varSItapa nimite hA zAtilAla nAraNadAsa 12 sva chabIladAsa gokaLadAsanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatni kamaLAbena taraphathI hA. ma julAkumArI 13 zrI sthA. jaina zrAvaka saMgha hA rabhAbena vADIlAla 14 sva. trivanadAsa devacaMda tathA sva caMcaLabenanA smaraNArthe hA. De. hiMmatalAla sukhalAla 15 zAha muLacaMda kAnajIbhAI hA zAha nAgaradAsa oghaDabhAI 16 zeTha mehanalAla pitAmbaradAsa hA. bhAI kezavalAla tathA manasukhalAla 17 zrImatI hIrAbena nathubhAInA varSItapa nimite hA nathubhAI nAnacada zAha 18 zeTha maNIlAla zIvalAla 19 sva. maNIyAra parasotamadAsa sudarajInA smaraNArthe hA. sAkaracada parasotamadAsa zAha verAvaLa 1 zAha kezavalAla jecaMdabhAI 251 251 251 251 25 251 301 251 251 251

Page #53
2 zAha khImacaMda zAbhAgya OM sva. zeTha madanajI jecaMdabhAinA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatni lADakuMvarakhAI taraphathI hA, dhIrajalAla manajI 4 zrI sthA. jaina sagha hA. zAha zeAbhecaDha karazanajI pa zAha harikazanadAsa phulacaMda kAnapuravALA satANa 1 1 sA 1 zrI sarA sthA. jaina saMdha hA. dozI pAnAcaMdra sAmacaMda 2 37 sva. kAThArI madanalAlajI kuMdanamalanA smaraNAthe hA. temanAM dharmapatni rAjakuvaramAI sANaMda zAhu hIrAcaMda chaganalAla hA zAha cImanalAla hIrAcaMda a. sau. ca'pAbena hA. dozI jIvarAja lAlacada paTela mahAsukhalAla DAzAbhAI zAhe sAkaracada kAnajIbhAI 3 4 5 purIbena cImanalAla kalyANajI saghavI lIMmaDIvALAnA smaraNArthe hA. vADIlAla mAhanalAla kAThArI pArekha nemacaMda meAtIcaMdra muLIvALAnA smaraNArthe hA. pArekha bhIkhAlAla nemaca Dha 7 saMghavI nAraNadAsa dharamazInA smaraNArthe hA. jayaMtIlAla nAraNadAsa zAha kasturacaMda harajIvanadAsa sANadhruvALA hA. DA. mANekalAla kasturacaMda zAha 9 zeTha meAhanalAla mANekacada gAdhI cuDAvALA taraphathI temanAM dharmapatni macchAmena lallubhAinA smaraNArthe sAlamanI 1 dezI cunIlAla 'phulaca de ' 251 251 251 251 251 251 301 251 251 251 251 251 251 201 301. 250

Page #54
39 sAdaDI * 1 zeTha devarAjajI jItamalajI punamIyA j'y sAsavaDa' f; 1 cainamalajI suthAnA dharmapatni a. sau. raNubhAI suthA taraphathI hA. amaracaMdajI suthA surata 1 zrI sthA. jaina saMgha hA. zAha ratilAla lallubhAI 2. zrIyuta kalyANuMda mANekaca'da haDAlAvALA 3 zrI harIpurA chakeTI sthA. jaina saMgha hA. mAjhulAla cheTAlAla zAha surendranagara 1. zeTha cAMpazIbhAI sukhalAla 2 bhAvasAra sunIlAla premacaMda 3 4 p 1 1 2 # $ + $ 5 sva. kezavalAla muLajIbhAInAM dharmapatni amaratabAinA smaraNArthe hA. bhAilAla kezavalAla zAha zAha nyAlacaMda harakhacaMda zAha vADIlAla harakhacaMda suvai sAvaLA zAmajI hIrajI taraphathI sadAnaMdI jaina munizrI cheTAlAlajI mahArAjanA upadezathI suvai sthA. jaina saMgha jJAnabhaDArane bheTa sajelI zAha luNAjI gulAbaca'dabhAI zrI sthA. jaina saMgha hA zAhu premacaMda dalIcaMda hArIja 1 zAha amulakha muLajIbhAi hA prakAzacaMdra amulakhabhAi 2 sva. ena caMdrakAMtAnA smaraNArthe hA. zAhu amulakha muLajIbhAi hATInA mALIyA 1 zeTha geApAlajI mIThAbhAI 2 zrImatI zAnadagaurI bhagavAnadAsanA smaraNArthe 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 301 301 250 hA temanAM nAnAmena a. sau, julAbena bhagavAnadAsa gAMdhI 251

Page #55
tA. 15-5-60 sudhInA membarAnI saMkhyA -11 Ai murabbIzrI 20 murabbIzrI 63 sahAyaka memabare 549 lAIpha membara - 64 bIjA kalAsanA junA membare - 707 sAkaracaMda bhAIcaMda zeTha rAjakoTa tA16-5-60, maMtrI, * tA. 16-pa-6thI tA. 31-5-60 sudhImAM nIce mujaba navA membare noMdhAyA che. rU 500 ke ThArI pipaTalAla catrabhujabhAI surendranagara rUA-351 sarasvatI pustaka bhaMDAra. amadAvAda rUA. 351 zeTha bhurAlAla kALIdAsa. amadAvAda rU. 351 zeTha mIyAcaMdajI juhAramalajI kaTArIyA. rAvaTI rU. 301 zrI sthA. jaina saMgha. surendranagara rUA. 251 De. dhanajIbhAI purUSotamadAsa amadAvAda rU. 251 zAha kAtIlAla hIrAcaMda. sANaMda rU. 251 zeTha gerIlAlajI suganalAlajI udepuravALA amadAvAda, mebara phI.. - ochAmAM ochA rUA. 5000 ApI Adya murabbIpada Apa dipAvI zake che. ochAmAM ochA rUA. 3000 ApI eka zAstra ApanA nAmathI chapAvI zake che ochAmAM ochA rU. 1000] ApI murabbIpada meLavI zako cho. ochAmAM ochA rU. 500) ApI sahAyaka membara banI zake che. ane ochAmAM ochA rU. 351) ApI lAIpha membara tarIke dareka bhAI-bena dAkhala thaI zake che. uparanA dareka membarone 32 sUtro tathA tenA tamAma bhAgo maLI lagabhaga 70 graMthe jenI kiMmata lagabhaga 800 upara thAya che te bheTa tarIke maLI zake che. ane dareka zAstramAM temanuM nAma prasiddha karavAmAM Ave che.

Page #56
tA. 1-6-6 0 sudhImAM prasiddha thayelAM sUtra zAstrone na lii 8 8 5 thI 9 zAstranuM nAma kiMmata upAsakadazAMga (bIjI AvRtti) khalAsa 8-8-0 dazakAlika 1 lo bhAga 10-0-0 dazavaikAlika 2 je bhAga (chapAya che 7-8-0 AcAga 1 le bhAga 12-0-0 AcArAMga 10-0-0 AcArAMga 3 je , 10-0-0 Avazyaka 7-8-0 nirayAvalikA 11-0-0 naMdI sUtra 12-0-0 kalpa sUtra 1 le bhAga 25-0-0 kalpa sUtra 2 je bhAga 20-0-0 antakRta 8-8-0 15-0-0 anutarA papAtika 7-8-0 dazAzruta 11-0-0 aupapAtika 12-0-0 utarAdhyApana sUtra 1 lo bhAga 15-0-0 2 je bhAga 15-0-0 >> 3 je bhAga (chapAya che) >> 4 the , (2) bhagavatI sUtra 1 lo bhAga (chapAya che) vipAka 18

Page #57
zrI akhila bhArata vetAmbara sthAnakvAsI jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, rAjakoTa: pacavarSiya rojanA ane teno hetu : bhaviSyanA tamArA vArasadArane khAtara phakata pAMca varSa mATe sahAyaka bane sthAnakavAsI samAja mATe dharmanAM be avalaMbana che paheluM zramaNavarga ane bIjuM Agama batrIzI. jyAM jyAM zramaNavarganI gerahAjarI hoya tyAM tyAM dharma TakAvavAnuM atyAre paNa ekaja sAdhana che ane te jaina siddhAMte paradezamAM vastAM temaja gAmaDAmAM rahetA bhAIone temaja bahenane vIravANIno lAbha kyAre maLI zake ke jyAre teo je bhASA jANatA hoya te bhASAmAM sUtro lakhAyela heya. bhagavAna mahAvIre pharamAvela vANanI guMthaNa gaNadharoe karI. te prAkRta bhASAmAM racelAM zAstro atyAranI prajA vAMcI na zake eTale lAbha te kayAthI laI zake? A badhI muzkelIonA nivAraNa mATe pU. AcAryazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja mULa zAstronuM prAkRta, saMskRta, hindI ane gujarAtI bhASAMtara karI ekaja peIja upara ekaja pustakamAM sAthe cAre bhASAmAM vIra prabhunA vacanane khajAne harakoI vyakita sahelAIthI vAcIne tene amUlya lAbha uThAvI zake tevI rIte taiyAra karI rahyA che. A samiti dvArA pUjyazrInA banAvelAM lagabhaga aDhAra zAstro prasiddha thaI cUkyAM che hAlamAM bhagavatI sUtra chapAya che jenA lagabhaga 12 bhAga thaze. ane eka ja zAstrane kharca lagabhaga savA lAkha rUA. thaze. batrIsa sUtro ane tenA bhAge maLIne lagabhaga 70 sI-tera buke prasiddha thavAnI dhAraNuM che. rU. 251 bharanAra lAIpha membarane A Akhe seTa jenI kiMmata lagabhaga rU. 700 thI rU. 800 thAya che te bheTa tarIke ApavAmAM Ave che. paraMtu AvI rIte jabaroja te paDato rahe te kayAM sudhI calAvI zakAya? atyAra sudhI

Page #58
42 1960mAM avanI jgyA 15nI thayela che. hAlamAM membara thavA mATe vagara prayatne maLanAra kAryavAhaka kamiTI vATAghATe cAle che. hAlamAM kAma 351} rAkhavAmAM AvI che. nAma thanA ya che. julAi rahe 2' pa01] membara chI kabjA mATe 3 25ne badale membara kI rUA va AbhAge TharAva karIne atyAre zAo bheTa tarIke pacavarSIya caiAjanA ghaDI kADhI che ApavAmAM je peTa pAmavI paDe che gai na tenA tu te purI kandhyA che. phA. 25] thI vadhu game teTalI rakama pAca varSa sudhI tane kAipaNa vyakita (membara hA yA na heA te) bheTa Ape tema samitie - rI karI che. mininA pramukha zeTha zAtilAlabhAie rU|. 1000 eka hAra panDa huM sudhI pApavAnuM jAhera karyu" che == atyAra sudhImAM ! 4078] nI rakama simitane pahelA varSanI bheTa te maLI paNa gai che. AvI rIte madada ApanArane zAstro bheTa maLavAnAM nathI te vAta samajI zakAya tema che. lagna pra, putra janma pramaI, dikSA prasage varSitapa prasa ge temaja rIta :bha pramAe nA kharcAmA ceDA kApa mukIne paNa A yejanA apanAvI ne anya vinaMti karIe chIe na athAga pazmi vekIna samAjanA kalyA! mATe je saMta Avu aNumelu kathakI che ane jaina vyavasthita rIte prasiddha karIne ghera ghera AgamA cAnA je kAna kAryI ii che. tenA hAtha majabuta karavA gAjanA sAdhu, ravI cheHvaDA e zkanI pavitra karNa che, - anna vinati. huM chuM ==> maivaTe, mAnad maMtrI,

Page #59
pa paMcavarSIya ejanAnI saMvata 2016nI pahelAM varSanI bheTa. (tA. 31-5-60 sudhImAM dAtAo taraphTI maLelI rakama) zrI zeTha zAMtilAla maMgaLadAsa amadAvAda 1000 che , bAbulAla nAraNadAsa dhorAjI 251 A che bhAvasAra bhegIlAla chaganalAla amadAvAda 251 che ke IzvaralAla purUtamadAsa amadAvAda 251 che , harilAla anepacaMda khaMbhAta 250 >> raMgajIbhAI mohanalAla amadAvAda 250 >> mulacaMdajI javAharalAlajI baraDIyA amadAvAda 101 gulAbacaMda lIlAdhara bATavIyA khAkhIjALIyA 101 >> mahetA popaTalAla mAvajIbhAI jAmajodhapura 101 che 5 zAha premacaMda sAkaracaMda amadAvAda 100 A che hAthIbhAI catrabhuja jAmanagaravALA amadAvAda 75 >> mahetA bhAnulAla rUganAtha dhrAphA : >> zAha harajInadAsa kezavajI muMbaI 75 , , jhuMjhAbhAI velazIbhAI surendranagara 75 che zAha hIrAca da chaganalAla ha. cImanalAla hIrAcaMda sANaMda , ,, metIlAlajI hIrAcaMdajI nArAyaNagAma , vakIla maNIlAla kezavalAla vaDedarA 51 , zeTha trIjovanadAsa maganadAsa kha bhAta 51 che bATavIyA amIca da gIradharalAla beMgalora >> , sumanalAla kALIdAsabhAI kAnapura 51 >> ja harakIzanadAsa phUlacaMdabhAI kAnapura che , bAgAlajI rUganAthamalajI bhaNasArI hA. zeThananamalajI amadAvAda pa1 >> gIradharalAla maNIlAla taraphathI (sva. a. sau. chabalabAInA smaraNArthe) khArADA * eka saMgrahastha hA. zAha rIbabhadAsa jayaMtilAla amadAvAda A che bagaDIyA jagajIvanadAsa ratanazI dAmanagara - 51 , vakIla vADIlAla nemacaMda zAha vIramagAma 51 , sthA. jaina saMgha ha. mahetA caMdulAla khetazIbhAI vaNI 51 >> zeTha dezI chavarAja lAlacaMda sANaMda 51. 51 51

Page #60
: narasiMhadAsa vakhatacaMde rasa ghavI * - - - - dhrAMgadhrA - pa. - Do kasturacaMda bAlAbhAI zAha hA rajanIkAMta kasturacaMda zAha amadAvAda 51 , zeTha kasturacada harajIvanadAsa hA. De. mANekalAla kasturacada sANaMda 51 bImacada maNIlAla khArAghoDA 31 kezavalAla otamacaMda zAha khArAghoDA 31 bhAIlAla ujamazI zAha amadAvAda 31 , , ratIlAla pipaTalAla mahetAnA pU. mAtuzrI bena caMcaLabenanA taraphathI bheTa vaNI 31 amRtalAla oghaDabhAI khArAghoDA 31 mahetA raNajItalAla metIlAla (udepuravALA) amadAvAda 25 , , kezavalAlabhAI viramagAma 25 praviNAbena lakSamaNabhAI amadAvAda 25 pArekha bhIkhAlAla nemacaMda sANaMda 25 >> >> samiti sarva dAtAono AbhAra mAne che. rAjakeTa tA. 1-6-1960 sAkaracaMda bhAIcaMda zeTha maMtrI

Page #61
// zrI vItarAgAya namaH // jainAcArya - jainadharma - divAkara pUjyazrI - ghAsIlAlajImahArAjaviracitayA 'sundarabodhi' - nyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtam // zrI - nirayAvalikAsUtram // // atha maGgalAcaraNam // ( mAlinI -- chandaH ) suramanujamunIndrervandyamAnA'Gkipadma, viditasakalatattvaM vodhidaM tIrthaMnAtham / kRtabhavajalanaukA rUpadharmopadezaM, vimalanayanadaM taM vardhamAnaM praNamya // 1 // zrI nirAvalikAsUtra kI sundarabodhinI TIkAkA hindI bhASAnuvAda 'maGgalAcaraNa 46 jinake caraNakamala, deva, manuSya aura munivaroMse vaMdita haiM / jo sarva tatvoMke jJAtA aura yodhiko dene vAlA haiN| tathA saMsArasAgara se pAra honeke liye naukAsvarUpa zrutacAritra dharmake upadezaka haiM / evaM jJAnarUpI netrake dAtA haiM, aura caturvidhasaMgharUpI tIrtha ke svAmI haiM / aise triloka meM prasiddha (cauvIsaveM tIrthaMkara) zrI vardhamAnasvAmIko namaskAra karake // 1 // " zrI niAvalikA sUtranI suMdaraedhinI nAme TIkAnA gujarAtI anuvAda, "bhaMgasAgarAzu." jenA caraNa kamaLa deva manuSya tathA munivarIthI thati che, je sarva tatvanA jANanArA tathA meAdhisvarUpane ApavA vALA che, je saMsArasAgara tarI javA mATe, hADI rUpI zrutacAritra dharmanA upadezaka che, je jJAnarUpI cakSunA denAra che tathA cAra prakAranA saMgharUpI tInA prabhu che, evA traNa leAkamAM vikhyAta (cAvIsamA tIrthaMkara) zrI vamAna svAmIne namaskAra karIne, (1)

Page #62
nirayAvalikA maMtra - makalanigamadakSaM jJAnacakSuHsametaM, phalitasakalalabdhi pUrvadhAraM munIndram / jinavacanarahasyadyotakaM dInabandhu, karaNa-caraNadhAraM gautamaM cA'pi natvA // 2 // (pRthvI chandaH) . . . . -- saguptisamiti samAM viratimAdadhAnaM sadA, . - 'kSamAvadakhilakSama kalitamaJjucAritrakam / saToramukhavastrikAvilasitA''nanendu guru, praNamya mavavAridhiplavamapUrvavodhapradam // 3 // (anuSTup chandaH) jainI sarasvatIM natvA lokAlokamakAzinIm / / ::.. - nirayAvalikAvRtti, kurve sandarabodhinIm // 4 // tathA saba zAstrAMke tatva samajhAne meM dakSa (catura), jJAnadRSTi se tatvAtatva kA nirNaya karane vAle, sampUrNa labdhivAle, caudahapUrvadhAraka, syAdvAdarUpa jina - vacanake rahasyako batAne vAle, SaTUkAyake rakSaka, aura caraNa-karaNake dhArI, muniyoMmeM pradhAna aise zrI gautamasvAmIko zIza jhukAkara / / 2 / / / tathA samitiguptidhAraka, samadarzI, viratimArgameM calane vAle, pRthivIke samAna saba parISahopasargoko sahana karane vAle, niraticAra cAritravAle, samyak vova ke dene vAle, vAyakAya Adi jIvoMkI rakSAke lie DorA sahita mukhavatrikAse jinakA mukhacandra dedIpyamAna hai, aura jo saMsArasAgarameM tairane ke lie naukAke samAna hai, aise paramakRpAlu gurudevako vandanA karake // 3 // tathA sarva zAstronuM tatva samajAvavAmAM catura, jJAnadRSTithI tavAtattvane nirNaya karavAvALA, sa pUrNa lIvALA, coda pUrva dhAraka, syAdavAda rUpI jina-vacananAM rahasyane batAvanAra, chakAyanI rakSA karanAra tathA caraNa karAnA dhAraka, muniomAM pradhAna evA zrI gotama svAmIne mastaka namAvIne, (2) tatha samiti guptinA dhAraNa karanArA samadaza, viratimArgamAM vicaranArA, pRthvInI peThe tamAma parISaha tathA upasargone sahana karavAvALa, niraticAra cAritravALA, sabhya upadeza ApavAvALA, vAyukAya Adi nI zAne mATe derA sahita mukhavajhika thI jenu mukhAravinda zobhI rahyuM che tathA je zasAsAgara taravA mATe eka nAva samAna che evA parama kRpALuM gurudevane vaMdana karIne, (3)

Page #63
- - sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 zAkhapArambhaH ___mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA / riddhasthimiyasamiddhe // 1 // '. chAyA-tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaram AsIt / ' RddhastimitasamRddham // 1 // TIkA-'teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi-tasmin kAle avasarpiNyAcaturthArakarUpe tasmin samaye kAlavizeSarUpe hIyamAnalakSaNe rAjagRhaM nAma nagaram AsIt / tad-(gajagRha)-varNanamitthamAha-'ridasthimiyasamiddhe' ityupalakSaNam, tena 'pamuiyajaNajANavae, uttANanayaNapekkhaNije, pAsAIe, darisaNijje, abhirUve, paDirUve,' ityeteSAmapi saGgrahaH / chAyA-RddhastimitasamRddham / pramuditajanajAnapadam, uttAnanayanamekSaNIyam , mAsAdIyam , darzanIyam , abhirUpam, matirUpam / "Rddha' ityAdi-Rddha nabhaHsparzivahulaprAsAdayuktaM 'bahujanasaGkhalaM ca stimita svaparacakrabhayarahitaM, samRddhaM = hiraNya-suvarNa-dhana-dhAnyAdiparipUrNamiti RddhastimitasamRddham, atra tripadakarmadhArayaH / 'pramudite-ti pramuditajanajAnapadayuktam / tatrasyAstatrA''gatA dezAntarIyAzca janA hiraNya-suvarNa-dhanadhAnya tathA lokAlokake svarUpako prakAzita karane vAlI-jinavANIko namaskAra karake maiM ghAsIlAla muni nirayAvalikAsUtra kI 'mundarabodhinI' nAmaka TIkA kI racanA karatA hU~ // 4 // 'teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / usa kAla usa samaya meM arthAtavasarpiNIke cauthe Areke, usI hIyamAna rUpa samayameM rAjagRha nAmakA prasiddha nagara thaa| jimameM nabhaHsparzI U~ce-U~ce sundara mahala the| jahA~ sva-para cakrakA koI bhaya nahIM thaa| aura vaha dhana, dhAnyAdi RddhiyoMse samRddha paripUrNa thaa| jo vahA~ ke nivAsiyoMko tathA deza tathA lokAlokanA svarUpane prakAzita karavAvALI jina-vANIne namaskAra karI huM ghAsIlAla muni niyAvalikA satranI suMdaradhinI" nAmanI TIkAnI zyanA 43 7. (4) teNaM kAleNaM tyAhita manete samayamA arthAt bhavasapie (ja)nA yAthA ArAnA hAyamAna (utaratA) samayamAM rAjagRha nAme eka prakhyAta nagara hatuM ke jemAM gaganacu bI UMcA UMcA sudara mahAlaye hatA jyAM sva para rAkrane bhaya na rahe te tathA te nagara dhana dhAnyAdi ddhiothI paripUrNa samRddhivALuM hatuM, je tyAMnA rahevAlIone tathA deza paradezathI AvavAvALAne senuM cAMdI rana vagerenA vepAra

Page #64
nirayAvalikA sUtre vastrAdInAM samarghalabhyatayA- vividhavANIjyena svasvAbhISTAnAM pUrNatayA yathAnItilAbhena ca pramuditA bhavanti / 'uttAne-ti uttAnanayanaprekSaNIyam saundaryAtizayAdunmIlitanimepapAtavarjitAkSibhirdarzanIyam 'prAsAdIyam draSTRNAM cittaprasAdajanakatvAtpramodajanakam , darzanIyam = dRSTimukhadatvena punaH punadarzanayogyam / abhirUpam manojJAkRtikam, pratirUpam apUrvacamatkArakazilpakalA-kalitatvenAdvitIyarUpam // 1 // mUlam-tattha uttarapurasthime disIbhAe guNasilae (nAma) ceie (hotthA) vaNNao / asogavarapAyave puDhavIsilApaTTae (hotthA) // 2 // chAyA-tatra uttarapaurastye digbhAge guNazilakaM (nAma) caityam (AsIta) varNakaH / azokavarapAdapaH pRthivIzilApaTTakaH (AsIt ) // 2 // - - - TIkA-'tattha' ityAdi-tatra-rAjagRhe, uttarapaurastye digbhAge guNazilaka (nAma) caityaM-vyantarAyatanamAsIt, kIdRzaM caityamiti jijJAsAyAM zAstrAntare tavarNanamevamAhadezAntarase AnevAloMko svarNa cAMdI ratnAdike vyApArase lAbhAnvita karaneke kAraNa Ananda janaka thaa| jisakA atizaya saundarya TakaskI lagAkara animeSa dRSTise dekhaneke yogya honese vaha 'prekSaNIya' thaa| jo darzakoMkA mana praphullita kara deneke kAraNa 'prAsAdIya' pramodajanaka thA / netroMko dekhanemeM bArambAra sukha denevAlA honeke kAraNa 'darzanIya' thA / sundara AkRtikA hone ke kAraNa 'abhirUpa' thaa| apUrva-apUrva camatkAra uptanna karane vAlI zilpakalAoM se yukta hone kekAraNa pratirUpa arthAt anupama thA // 1 // 'tatva' ityAdi / usa rAjagRhake IzAna koNameM guNazilaka nAmakA rAjagAthA lAbhakAraka hovAthI Ana dejanaka hatu, jana atizaya so darya animeSa dAthI jovA lAyaka hovAthI te "prekSaNaya" hatu, je jonAranA manane prakuDhilata karavAnAM kAraNe "prAsAdIya pradajanaka hatu, AthI jovAmAM vAraMvAra sukha ApanAra hevAthI darzanIya hatuM, sudara AkRtivALu hevAthI "abhirUpa hatuM navIna navIna Azcarya upajAve evI zilpakalAovALuM hovAthI 'pratirUpa' arthAt anupama hatuM 1 'tutya' tyAhi ta bhUlanA zAnAmA guNyazila nAmanu yantayana,

Page #65
sundarabodhinI TIkA, a. 1 guNazilaka caityavarNanam 'cirAIe, putrapurisapannatte, sacchatte, sajjhae, saghaMTe, supaDAge, kayavidIe, lAiyolloiyamahie' iti / chAyA - cirAdikam pUrvapuruSaprajJaptam, sacchatram, sadhvajam, saMghaNTakam, sapatAkam kRtavitardikam lipsopaliptamahitam, iti / 'cirAdikam ' iti - ciraH = bahukAlika: AdiH = nivezo yasya tat tathA, 'pUrvapuruSeti pUrvapuruSaiH = prAcInapuMbhiH prajJaptam - upAdeyatayA pratibodhitam, sacchatram, sadhvajam saghaNTam, sapatAkam etatsarve spaSTam kRtatritardikam = racitavedikam, 'lAiyetyAdi lAiyaM= gomayamRttikAdinA bhUmyupalepanam ca ulloiyaM = bhittisamudAyasya seMTikAdibhiH saMmRSTIkaraNaM ca lAiyolloiye, tAbhyAM mahitaM = yuktaM prazastam pariSkRtamiti yAvat evambhUtaM caityamAsIt / tatra vyantarAyatanabhUmau azokavarapAdapaH = azokAkhyo mahAvRkSo'sti, tasyA'dhasta ' pRthivI zilApaTTakaH ' paTTaka iva paTTaka:, AsanarUpeNa pariNatA pRthivIzilemyarthaH, abhavat = AsIt, tasya zAstrAntare varNana mitthamAha "vikkhAyAmamupamANe, AiNaga-rUpa-cUra-navaNIya- tULaphAse, pAsAIe, darisaNijje, abhirUve, paDirUve " iti / chAyA - viSkambhAyAmasupramANaH, ajinaka rUta-cUra-navanIta- tULasparzaH, prAsAdIyaH, darzanIyaH, abhirUpaH, pratirUpaH, iti / 'viSkambhe'-ti-vistAradedhyAbhyAM samucitapramANopetaH 'ajinake ' ti- ajiname vA'jinakaM = mRgacarma, rUtaM = kArpAsaH, bUraH = snigdha vanaspativizeSaH, navanItaM = dugdhavikAravizeSaH, tUla= arka - zAlmalIvRkSajAtam, tadvatsparzaH komala* vyantarAyatana thA / usakA varNana anyatra ( dUsare zAstroMmeM) isa prakAra haipUrva puruSoM ke kathanAnusAra vaha prAcIna kAlase hai / usameM chatra, dhvajA, ghaNTA, patAkA Adi lage hue the aura vedikAeN banI huI thI / usakI bhUmi gomaya aura miTTI se lipI huI thI / bhIteM khaDI cUnA Adi se dhavalita thI / * vahA~ usI sthAna para eka baDA azoka vRkSa thA / usake nIce mRgakapAsa ra (vanaspati), makkhana aura AMkaDe (arka) kI rUI (tUla) " hatu jenu varNana anyatra ( bIjA zAstromA) AvI rIte che. agAunA leAkeAnA kahevA pramANe te junA vakhatathI che temA chatra, paMjA, ghaTA, patAkA Adi lAgelA hatAM die banelI hatI. tenI bhUmi chANuM ane sATIthI lIMpelI hatI ane bhIMte khaDI-cunA vagerethI dhavalita hatI. 1 tyA e jagyA upara eka mADhu aMgreAka vRkSa hatu tenI nIce mRgazyama', kapAsa, khaira ( vanaspati) mAkhaNa ane AkaDAnA rU jevuM suMvALu ane ucita

Page #66
- - nirapAlikA margaH, ramparyaH, 'mAmAdAya' ityAdipadAnAM vyAkhyA puurvoktriityaagntmyaa| parambhUtaH pRNivIpiTApaTraka AmIt / / 2 / / mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samapaNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrasta aMtevAsI ajasuhamme NAmaM aNagAre jAisaMpanne nahA kesI jAva paMcahi aNagArasaehiM saddhiM saMparibuDe puvA puci caramANe (gAmANugAma duijamANe) jeNeva rAyagihe jAra ahApaDiruvaM oggahaM ogiNihattA saMjameNa jAva viharai / parisA NiggayA dhammo kahio / parisA paDigayA // 3 // chAyA-nammina kAle nammin samaye zramaNapya bhagavato mahAvIrasyAlegamI bhAryamudharmA nAmA'nagArI jAtisampanI yathA kezI, yAvat patrabhiranagAramane: mAI saMparienaH pUrvAnRA caran (grAmAnugrAma dravan ) yava rAjagura nagaraM yApara yathAmatirUpamavagrahamapagRhya saMyamena yAvad viharati / paripadinA / dharmaH yinaH / paripata pratigatA // 3 // TIkA-naNaM pATaNaM' ityAdi-tammin kAle tasmina samaye zramaNamya bhAgo mahAgIrampa antavAmIbhipyA, AryamudharmA (mbAmI) nAmA'nagAraH zivAnIpatayaH / bhaya narganamAha-jAtimampannaHvizuddhamAgayuktaH, 'yayAisI ni-ginAmA zramaNo gaNadhagaM yathA''mIdinyarthaH, atra yAvacchakadaina mAnimiAni gaMgRAnne-nayAhi-'kulagaMpanne, balagaMpanna. viNayasaMpanne, mAdhava samAna panavAlA, ucita pramANa me lamyA cauTA Amana ke AkAramA panAmA prazvAzilApaTagA, jo dagaMnIya abhimpa pratirUpa dhA // 2 // taNaM kAraNa tyAdi / usa kAla uma samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra myAmI, antavAmI (ziSya) zrI AryasudharmAsvAmI bigate the| unakA garNana kesI bramaNa ke samAna isa prakAra hai mAnAkA hA vizuddha sone se jAtisaMpanna the| paTaka pakSa nirmala :... .:; ny writ ing vAzima kA 1 pAra 35.bhI. pAna . nagarnu 1 bhI - 1191 : 7. Kyari55 18 2011

Page #67
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 Arya sudharmavarNanam saMpale, oyaMsI, teyaMsI, vayaMsI, jasaMsI, jiyako hamANamAyAlohe, jIviyAsA-" maraNabhaviSyamuke, pahANe, guNappahANe, karaNacaraNappahANe, niggahappahANe, dhoramaceravAsI, ucchUDhasarIre codasapuccI, caunANo gae' iti / asya cchAyA" kulasaMmpannaH, balasampannaH, vinayasampannaH, lAghavasampannaH, ojasvI, tejasvI, vacastrI, yazasvI, jitakrodhamAnamAyAMlobhaH, jIvitAzAmaraNabhayavimuktaH, tapaH pradhAnaH, guNapradhAnaH, karaNacaraNamadhAnaH, nigrahapradhAnaH, ghorabrahmacaryavAsI, ucchU'dazarIraH, caturdazapUrvI, caturjJAnopagataH " / iti, # 'kule 'ti - kulaM - paitRkaH pakSastatsampannaH, uttamapaitRkapakSayuktaH, 'bale ti - balena = saMhananasamutthena parAkrameNa yuktaH, vajra - RSabha - nArAca saMhananadhArItyarthaH, 'vinaye' ti - vinayati = nAzayati aSTaprakArakaM karma yaH sa vinayaH = abhyutthAnAdisurusevALakSaNastarasampannaH / ' lAghave ' ti lAghavaM dravyataH svalpopadhitvam, bhAratI gauravatryanivAraNaM, tatsampannaH / ' ojasvI 'ti - ojaH sakalendriyANAM pATavaM tapaHprabhRtimabhAvAt samutthatejo vA tadvAn, 'tejasvI 'ti - tejaH = antabahirdedIpyamAnatvam tejolezyAdi vA tadvAna, 'vacastrI' ti vaca:-AdeyaM vacanaM sakalamaNigaNazitasaMpAdakaM niravadyavacanaM, tadvAn, 'yazastrI ' ti yazaH =tapuH(zuddha) honese kulasaMpanna the / balasaMpatra arthAt saMhanana se usa parAkrama se yukta the / vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhananake dhArI the / jo ATha karmo kA nAza kare usako vinaya kahate haiM, vaha abhyutthAnAdi gurusevA svarUpa hai, usase yukta the / lAghavasaMpanna the arthAt dravyase alpa upadhi vAle the aura bhAvase gaurava - ( gArava) - traya rahita the / indri yoMke saundarya aura tapa Adi ke prabhAvase ojasvI - pratibhAzAlI the / antara 'AtmaprabhAva' aura bahAra ' zarIra prabhAva ' se dedIpyamAna hone ke kAraNa tejasvI the / saba prANiyoMke hitakAraka aura nira-vadya ( nirdoSa ) vacana yukta honese Adeya ( grAhya) vacana vAle the 1. kuLasa panna hatA, khalasaMpanna hatA, arthAt saMhananathI utpanna thayelA parAkramavALA hatA, je ATha karmonA nAza kare tene vinaya kahe che, te abhyutthAnAdi guruselsanA lakSaNa yuta vinayasa'panna hatA lAghavasa panna hatA. arthAt dravyathI theADI upAdhivALA hatA" ane bhAvathI traNa gauravathI rahita hatA. indriyenAM saudayathI tathA tapa vagerenA prabhAvathI pratibhAzALI hatA. 'tara AtmaprabhAva ane mahAra zarIraprabhAvathI dedIpyamAna hevAnA kAraNe tejasvI hatA. sarve prANIonA kalyANukAraka tathA nirdoSa vacana yukta heAvAthI Adeya ( grAhya) vacanavALA hatA. tapa tathA sacamanI bhArAdhanA karavAthI

Page #68
- nirayAvamikA sUtra - saMyamArAdhanakhyAtistadvAn, 'jite 'tyAdi-udayAvalikAmaviSTakrodhAdInAM vi. jayo-viphalIkaraNaM, tadvAn, 'jIvite 'tyAdi-jIvitaMnmANadhAraNaM tasyAvA, maraNa mRtyustasmAdayaMtrAsaH, tAbhyAM viSamuktAvarjitaH, 'tapaHpradhAna' ititapatidahati jJAnAvaraNIyAdhaSTavidhakarmANi iti tapaH caturya-pA-TamabhaktAdilakSaNaM tatmadhAnaH zeSamunijanApekSayA vividhaprakAraka-tapoyuktaH pAraNAdau naanaavidhaabhigrhyuktH| 'guNapradhAna ' iti-guNaH = jJAnAdiratnatrayaM kSAntyAdi natmadhAnaH, uktaJca " paropakArakaratinirIhatA, vinItatA satyamanutyacittatA / vidhA vinodo'nudinaM na dInatA, guNA ime satvatAM bhavanti // 1 // " iti / tapa aura saMyamake ArAdhanase prasiddhi prApti hone ke kAraNa yazasvI the| udayAvalikAmeM AnevAle krodha Adiko niSphala karane ke kAraNa kaSAyoMke vijetA the / jInekI AzA aura mRtyuke bhayase rahita the| anya muniyoMkI apekSA caturtha bhakta Adi tapa adhika karanese, aura pAraNA AdimeM aneka prakArake kaThina abhigraha karanese, 'tapAmadhAna' the, samyag jJAna Adi ratnatraya, aura kSAnti Adi dasavidha yatidharmase yukta honeke kAraNa 'guNapradhAna' the / kahA bhI hai:- "parIpakAraikaratinirIhatA, vinItatA satyamanutthacitatA / vidyA vinodo'nudine na dInatA, guNA ime satvavatAM bhavanti / " iti // arthAt-paropakArameM Ananda mAnanA, niHspRhatA rakhanA, vinaya, satya, prazAnta bhAva, vidyA vinoda, madhyastha bhAva aura dInatAkA tyAga, ye guNa mahApuruSoM meM hote haiM / prasiddhi prApta hovAne kAraNe yazasvI hatA, udayAvalikA eTale karmaphaLanI paraMparAmAM AvavA vALA krodhAdine jItavAthI kaSAyenA vijetA hatA. jIvavAnI AzA tathA mRtyunA bhaya rahita hatA bIjA munionI apekSAe caturtha bhakata (upavAsa) Adi tapa bahu karavAthI tathA pAraNu AdimA aneka jAtanA kaThina abhigraha karavAthI "tapapradhAna hatA. - sabhya jJAna Adi ratnatraya tathA zAnti (kSamA) Adi dazavidha yatidharmathI yukta hevAthI "guNapradhAna hatA kahyuM paNa che ke "paropakAraikaratinirIhatA, vinItatA satyamanutthacittatA / vidhA vinodo'nudinaM na dInatA, guNA ime satvavatAM bhavanti // " iti // artha-papakAramAM AnaMda mAnava, nirupRhatA rAkhavI, vinaya, satya prazAMta

Page #69
mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 sudharmaNaH pazcAbhigama pUrvaka samAgamanam 9 _ 'karaNe'ti-karaNasaptatiH, caraNamaptatiH, tatpradhAnaH, 'nigrahapradhAna' iti indriyanoindriyanirodhakaraNena, svAtmano'pUrvavIryaparisphoTanaM, tatpradhAnaH, 'ghorabrahme'-tyAdi-brahma-kAmapariSevaNatyAgastatra caraNaM brahmacarya, ghoraM ca tad brahmacarya ghorabrahmacaryam alpasattvena duranuSThaya, tatra vastu zIlamasyeti ghorbrhmcryvaasii| 'ucchUTazarIra' iti-ucchUDhamujjhitamitra saMskAraparityAgAccharIraM yena sa ucchUDhazarIraH, sarvathA zarIrasaMskAravarjitaH / 'caturdazapUrvI catudazapUrvadhArIH caturzAnopagataH kevalabarjitamatyAdicaturjJAnavAn, etAdRzake zizramaNagaNadharasadRzaH paJcamagaNagharaH zrIsudharmasvAmI paJcabhiranagArazataiH paJcazatasaMkhyakamunibhiH sAI-saha saMparitaH = paJcazatayuniparivArayuktaH, 'pUrvAnupUrvyA' - tIrtha karoktaparamparayA carana-viharan, ('grAmAnugrAmam' ekasmAt grAmAt grAmAntaraM dravan gacchan yAna- vAhanAdi vinA padavihAreNa grAmAntaramaparityajan , anenA'matibaddhavihAritA mUcitA) jeNeca ' iti-yasminneva kSetravibhAge rAjagRhanAmakaM nagaramasti guNazilakaM nAma caityaM ca tasminneva sthAne upAgacchati, upAgatya tathA karaNa caraNake dhArI the, indriya noindriya (mana) ke damana karane se AtmAkA apUrva vIrya sphorana karaneke kAraNa 'nigrahapradhAna' the / alpasatvavAloM se duzcaraNIya brahmacaryakeM dhAraka honese 'ghorabrahmacArI the| zRGgArake lie sarvathA zarIrasaMskArarahita honeke kAraNa 'ucchRDhazarIra' (shriirmmtvrhit)the| tathA caturdaza pUrva aura cAra jJAnake dhArI the / isa prakAra kezI zramaNa gaNadhara ke samAna guNake dhAraNa karanevAle cAra jJAna aura caudaha pUrvake dhArI paMcama gaNadhara zrIsudharmA svAmI pA~ca sau muniyoM ke parivAra sahita tIrthakarIkI maryAdAkA pAlana karate hue aura prAmAnugrAma vicarate hue, jahA~ rAjagRha bhAva, vidyA vinoda, madhyasthabhAva ane dInatAno tyAga e guNa mahApurUSamAM hoya che tathA teo karaNa caraNanA dhAraNa karavAvALA hatA, Indriyone tathA Indriya (mana) ne damana karavAthI AtmAnA apUrva vIrya pragaTa karavAnA kAraNe "nigrahapradhAna hatA apasavavALAthI muzkelIe paLAya evA brahmacaryane dhAraNa karavAthI "ghera brahmacArI hatA zrugAra mATe zarIrane sarvathA saMskArarahita rAkhatA hovAthI uchUDhazarIra (zarIramamatva rahita) hatA. " tathA caturdazapUrva ane cAra jJAnanA dhArI hatA e pramANe kezI zramaNa gaNadharanI samAna guNane dhAraNa karavAvALA cAra jJAna ane cauda pUrvanA dhArI pAMcagaNadhara sudharmA svAmI pAse munionA parivAra sAthe tIrtha karenI maryAdAnuM pAlana karatA thakA ane prAmAnugrAma vicaratA cakA jyA rAjagRha nagara che, jyA guNazilaka

Page #70
76 - . :. nirayAvalikAstre mArthitaM ca-abhilaSitaM ca vijAnanti yAstathA, tAbhiHnudhyamAnAbhiH, yukteti zeSaH / tathA 'mahattare'ti-atizayena mahAna mahattaraH sa eva mahattarakA antaH purarakSakaH, tepAM vRndam nAnAdezotpannaceTakasamUhassena 'parikSiptA' pari sarvataH liptA=madhye sthApitA, tathA satI antaHpurAta nirgacchatibahiniHsarati nirgatya yatraiva yasminneva sthAne vAhyA vahirbhavA upasthAnazAlA-upavezanamaNDapaH yatraiva-3 yasminneva sthale dhArmikayAnapravarA sthAdiyAnottamaH, tatraiva-tasminneva sthAne upAgacchati-samupaiti, upAgapyadhArmikayAnamavarasamIpamAgatya dhArmika-dharmAya niyuktaM yAnapavaraM dUrohati Arohati, dUruza uktayAnapavaramAruhya 'ninake' tinijA eva nijakA svakIyAH parivArAm dAsyAdayaH, taiH saMparitA-pariveSTitA, campA nagarI madhyamadhyena-campAnagaryA madhyabhAgena nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraiva pUrNabhadracaityaM tatraiva upAgacchati-samAyAMti, upAgatya 'chattAIe' chatrAdikAn 'yAvat'-zabdena tIrthakarAtizeSAn pazyati, dRSTvA dhArmikaM yAnapravaraM sthApayati, sthApayitvA dhArmikAd yAnabhavarAd-dhArmikarayAt pratyavarohati adhastAdavatarati, bhasyavaruhya avatIrya vahIbhiH kubjAbhi-pUrvoktadAsIbhiryuktA yAkt mahattarakandaparikSiptA pazcAbhigamapurassaraM yatraivamyasminneva pUrNabhadrodhAne bhagavAna mahAvIra 'cintita '-hRdayake bhAvako anumAnase samajhanA / . 'mArthita '-abhilaSitako anumAnase jAnanA / . aisI dAsiyoMke sAtha antaHpurarakSaka puruSavRndase tathA aneka dezameM utpanna honevAle dAsasamUhase ghirI huI antaHpurase bAraha nikalakara bhavanake sabhA-maNDapameM jisa sthalapara dhArmika ratha thA vahA AI aura rathameM baitthii| bAda apane saba parivAra ke sAtha campA nagarIke bIcarAstese hokara jahA~ pUrNabhadra caitya thA vahA~ phuNcii| aura tIrthakarake chatra Adi atizayoMko dekhakara apane rathako sthApita kiyA aura yatita 'tyAnA bhAvane manubhAnathA samannara. 'prayata'-abhilaSita ( renA jAya ta) manubhAnayA nj evI dAsIonI sAthe aMtapurarakSaka purUSavRdathI tathA aneka dezanA utpanna thanArA dAsasamUhathI gherAyelI aMta:purathI bahAra nIkaLIne bhavananA sabhAmaMDapamAM je ThekANe dhArmika ratha hatuM tyA jaI rathamAM beThI pachI pitAnA saghaLA parivAranI sAthe ca pA nagarInA madhya rastAmAM thaIne jyA pUrNabhadra catya hatuM tyAM pahoMcI, tathA tIrthakarenA chatrAdi atizayene joIne pitAnA rathane ubhe rAkhI nIce utArI ane pachI pitAnA

Page #71
sundarabodhinI TIkA, a.1 dharmakathAzravaNam / statraivopAgacchati, upAgatya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM trikRtvo vandate, capunaH sthitaiva saparivArA zuzrUSamANA-sevamAnA namasyantI abhimukhI-sammukhaM sthitA vinayena = namrabhAvena prAJjalipuTA = lalATataTasavinayavinyastakarakamalA paryupAste-sevate // 17 // __mUlam-tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM jAva kAlIe devIe tIse ya mahatimahAlayAe dhammakahA bhANiyavvA jAva samaNovAsae vA samaNovAsiyA vA viharamANe ANAe ArAhae bhavai // 18 // ___ chAyA-tataH khalu zramaNo bhagavAn yAvat kAlyai devyai tasyAM ca mahAtimahAlayAyAM pariSadi dharmakathA bhaNitavyA yAvat zramaNopAsako vA zramagopAsikA vA viharan AjJAyA ArAdhako bhavati // 18 // TIkA-'taeNaM samaNe' ityAdi-tataH tadanantaraM zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH yAvat-siddhigatinAmadheyaM sthAnaM sampAptukAmaH, kAlyai devyai tasyAMpUrvoktAyAM mahAti-mahAlayAyAM ativizAlAyAM pariSadi dharmakathA bhaNitavyAkathayitavyA, dharmakathAsvarUpaM vistarata upAsakadazAGgasUtrasyAgAradharmasaMjIvinyArUyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM vilokanIyaM vizeSajijJAsubhiriti / rathase nIce utrii| phira apane saba parivArake sAtha pAMca abhigama pUrvaka jahA~ bhagavAna virAjate haiM vahA~ pahu~cakara vidhipUrvaka vandanAnamaskAra kiyA, aura saparivAra bhagavAnake sammukha natamastaka ho vinayake sAtha aJjalipaTako lalATapara rakhatI haI khaDI hokara sevA karane lagI // 17 // . 'taeNaM samaNe' ityAdi / bAda mokSagAmI zramaNe bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIne kAlI mahArAnIko lakSya karake vizAla pariSadameM dharmakathA khii| dharmakathAkA vizeSa varNana jAnaneke jijJAsuoMko hamArI banAI saghaLA parivAra sAthe pAMca abhigama-pUrvaka jyAM bhagavAna birAjatA hatA tyAM pahoMcIne vidhipUrvaka -vaMdanA-namaskAra karyA tathA saparivAra-bhagavAnanI sanmukha mAthu namAvIne vinayapUrvaka A jali puTane (jeDelA hAthane) lalATa para rAkhI UbhI rahIne sevA 42 mI . (17) ' : 'taeNaM samaNe' tyAmA mokSagAmI zrama bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI cIlI mahArANIne lakSya karI vizAla pariSadamAM dharmakathA kahI. dharmakathAnu vizeSa varNana -

Page #72
78 . . . . , nirayAvalikAsUtre -, 'jAva' zabdena-'eyassa agAradhammassa aNagAradhammassa sikkhAe uhie' ityepAM saGgrahaH / etacchAyA ca-etasya agAradharmasya anagAradharmasya zikSAyAm utthita ' iti / etasyAgAradharmasyAnagAradharmasya zikSAyAmutthitaH udyataH zramaNopAsakaH = zrAvakaH zramaNopAsikA-zrAvikA vA dvAvapi viharantau AjJAyA: bhagavadAjJAyAH ArAdhako bhavataH // 18. / / atha kAlIvaktavyamAha-'tae NaM sA' ityAdi / mUlam-tae NaM sA kAlI devI samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamma soccA nisamma haTu-jAva-hiyayA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto jAva evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu bhaMte ! mama putte kAle kumAre tihiM daMtisahassehiM jAva rahamusalasaMgAmaM oyAe, se NaM bhaMte kiM jaissai ? no jaissai ? jAva kAle NaM kumAre ahaM jIvamANaM pAsijjA ? / kAlIti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAliM devi evaM vayAsI-evaM khallu kAlI! tava putte kAle kumAre tihiM daMtisahassehiM jAva kUNieNaM rannA saddhi rahamusalaM saMgAma saMgAmemANe hayamahiyapavaravIraghAiyanivayiyaciMdhajjhayapaDAge nirAloyAo disAo karemANe ceDagassa ranno sapakkhaM sapaDidisi raheNaM paDirahaM havvamAgae // 19 // chAyA--tataH khalu sA kAlI devI zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antike dharma zrutvA nizamya hRSTA yAvat-hRdayA zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM triHhuI upAsakadazAGga sUtrakI agAradharma-saMjIvanI nAmaka TIkAmeM dekhanA caahiye| 'jAva' zabdase agAra anagAra dharmakI zikSAmeM tatpara zrAvaka 'aura zrAvikA ko bhagavAnakI AjJAke ArAdhaka jAnanA // 18 // enegal bhATe jAsugAme sabhA manAvatI upAsakadazAsUtranI agAradharmasaMjIvanI nAmanI TIkAmAM joI levuM joIe . 'jAva' zav4thI sagAra manAra mI zikSAmA 52 zrA14. vidhAna bhagavAnanI AjJAnA ArAdhaka samajavA. te 18 che

Page #73
mundaragodhinI TIkA a. 1 kAlI rAyaH praznaH - - - - - - - - kRtvo yAvadevamavAdIt-evaM khalu bhadanta ! mama putraH kAlaH kumAraH trimita dantisahasraiH yAvat-sthamuzalasagrAmam avayAtaH, sa khalu bhadanta ! kiM jeSyati? no jeSyati ? yAvat kAlaM khalu kumAramahaM jIvantaM drakSyAmi ? kAli ! iti zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH kAlI devImevamavAdI-evaM khalu kAli ! tava putra: kAlaH kumAraH vibhirdantisahasraryAvat kUNikena rAjJA sAddhaM rathamuzalaM sagrAma samAmayan hatamathitapravaravIraghAtitanipatitacikadhvajapatAkaH nirAlokA dizaH kurvan ceTakasya rAjJaH sapakSaM samatidik rathena pratirathaM havyamAgataH // 19 // TIkA-tataH dharmakathAzravaNAnantaraM, kAlI devI zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antike samIpe dharma-zrutacAritralakSaNaM zrutvAkarNaviSayIkRtya nizamya% hRdayenA'vadhArya hRSTa-yAvat-hRdayA-iSTatuSTacittAnanditA harSavazavisarpahRdayA satI zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM trikRtvA trivAraM yAvat-vanditvA namasthitvA evaMvakSyamANam avAdIt avocat-he bhadanta ! khalu-nizcayena evam anena prakAreNa mama putraH kAlakumAraH tribhirdantisahasraH istisahasraH, 'jAca 'zabdenavibhistribhI rathAzvasahasramanuSyANAM tisRbhiH koTibhiyukto rathamuzalaM saGgrAmam avayAtAsamupAgataH, he. bhadanta ! sAkAlaH kumAraH khalu nizcayena kiM jeSyati ? vA no jeSyati ? yAvacchandena-jIviSyati ? no jIviSyasi ? parAjeSyate ? no parAjeSyate ? ahaM kAlaM kumAraM khalu-nizcayena jIvantaM aba kAlI rAnIke praznakA varNana karate haiM-'taeNaM sA' ityaadi| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrake samIpa zrutacAritralakSaNa dharma sunakara Ara use hRdayameM dhAraNakara praphullita ho tIna bAra vandana-namaskAra karake isa prakAra bhagavAnase pUchane lagI he bhagavAn ! merA putra kAlakumAra tIna 2 hajAra hAthI-ghoDeratha aura tAna karoDa paidala senAke sAtha rathamuzala saMgrAma meM gayA hai vaha vijayI hogA yA nahIM ?, vaha jIvita rahegA yA nahIM ?, vaha parAbhavako pAyegA yA jItegA ?, maiM use jindA dekhegI yA nahIM?, . ve hI zInA prazna paryana re cha-' taeNaM sA' yA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAsethI mRtacAritralakSaNa dharma sAbhaLIne tathA tene hAthamAM dhAraNa karI prakhalita thai traNa vAra vaMdana-namaskAra karI AvI raMti bhagavAnane yUchA :mar he bhagavana ! mAro putra kAlakumAra traNa traNa hajAra hAthI-ghoDA-tha; tathA * traNa karoDanI pAyadaLa senAnI sAthe rathamUzala saMgrAmamAM gaye che te vijayI thaze ke

Page #74
.. nirayAvalikAstre drakSyAmi ? / iti kAlIdevImanaM zrutvA zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH evaM vakSyamANaM prativacanam avAdIta avocat, he kAli ! evaM khalu tatra putraH kAlaH kumAraH tribhirdantisahasraH yAvacchandena yuddhasAmagrIyuktaH, kUNikena rAjJA sAda sthamuzalaM saMgrAma saGagrAmayansa grAmaM kurvan 'hatamathite'-ti-sainyagatahatatvAropAt hataH, mAnagatamathitatvAropAt mathitaH, pravarAzvate vIrAH pravaravIrA mubhaTAH dhAtitAH vinAzitA yasya sa pravaravIraghAtitaH ApatvAnna niSTAntasya pUrvaprayogaH, cihnasya sainyalakSaNasya vajAH = gaDacirayuktAH ketavaH, patAkAzca cihathvajapatAkAH, nipAtitAHcinadhvajapatAkA yasya sa nipAtitacihnadhvajapatAkA, ito mathitaH pravaravIraghAtitazcAsau nipAtitacihnavajapatAkA hatamathitapravaravIrapAtitanipAtitacihnavajapatAkA, tAdRzaH - san nirAlokAH hataprabhAH dizaH 'kurvan-sarvadizaH prabhArahitAH kurvan -ceTakasya rAjJaH sapakSa-samAnI pakSau vAmadakSiNApAcauM yasya (bAgamanasya) tat sapakSaM yathAsyAttathA Agata ityanenAnvayaH, kriyAvizeSaNam , ata: sAmAnye napuMsakam, evaM sapratidik-samAnAH pratidizo yasya tat sapratidik samAnapratidiktvena parasparAbhimukhaM yathAsyAttathA, idamapi kriyAvizeSaNam, rathena pratirathaM pratigataH saMmukhaH stho yasya tat pratirathaMprathAbhimukhaM yathAsyAttathA havya-zIghram AgataH AyAtaH, ceTakarAjasya sarvathA sammukhaM samAgata ityarthaH // 19 // , / ' aise kAlI mahArAnIke praznoMko sunakara bhagavAna bole, - he kAlI mahArAnI ! terA putra kAlakumAra tIna 2 hajAra hAthIghoDe-patha aura yuddhakI samasta sAmagrI sahita kUNika rAjAke sAtha rathamuzala saMgrAmameM yuddha karatA huA vaha apanI senA aura sArI raNasAmagrIke naSTa hojAne para, baDe 2 vIrA ke mAre jAne aura ghAyala hone para tathA dhvajA patAkA Adi cinhoMke dharAzAyI hojAnese akelA nahi?, te jIvate raheze ke nahi?, te hArI jaze ke jItaze?, huM tene jIvate dekhIza ke nahi ?, , AvA kAlI mahArANInA prazno sAbhaLIne bhagavAna bolyA- he kAlI mahArANI ! tAro putra kAlakumAra traNa traNa hajAra hAthI-ghaDA-ratha tathA yuddhanI tamAma sAmagrI sAthe kuNika rAjanI sAthe rathamuzala saMgrAmamAM yuddha karate thake senA tathA raNasAmagrI tamAma nAza pAmyA pachI, meTA meTA vIrAnA maraNathI ane ghAyala thavAthI tathA dhvaja patAkA Adi cinho jamInadosta thaI javAthI ekaleja pitAnA parAkramathI .

Page #75
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kAlakumAravattAnta varNanam mUlam-tae NaM se ceDae rAyA kAlaM kumAraM ejamANaM pAsai, kAlaM ejamANaM pAsittA Asurutte jAva misimisemANe dhaNaM parAmusai, parAmusittA usuM parAmusai, parAmusittA vaisAhaM ThANaM ThAi, ThAittA AyayakaNNAyayaM usuM karei karittA kAlaM kumAraM egAhacaM kUDAhacaM jIviyAo vavarovei / taM kAlagae NaM kAlI ! kAle kumAre no ceva NaM tumaM kAlaM kumAra jIvamANaM pAsihisi // 20 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa ceTako rAjA kAlaM kumAram ejamAnaM pazyati / kAlamejamAnaM dRSTrA AzurutaH yAvat misamisan dhanuH parAmRzati, parAmRzya iSu parAmRzati, parAmRzya vaizAkhaM sthAnaM tiSThati, sthitvA AyatakarNAyatamiSu karoti, kRtvA kAlaM kumAramekAhatyaM kUTAhatyaM jIvitAd vyaparopayati / tata kAlagataH khalu kAli ! kAlaH kumAraH no caiva khalu tvaM kAla kumAra jIvantaM drakSyasi // 20 // TIkA-'taeNaM se ceDae' ityAdi-tatA kUNikasya raNe ceTakasammukhagamanAnantaraM sA=pUrvoktaH prasiddho vA ceTako rAjA ejamAnam AyAntaM kAlaM kumAraM pazyati, ejamAnaM kAlaM kumAraM dRSTvA avalokya AzurutaH zIghrakopAviSTaH, jAva zabdena 'ruTe, kuvie, caMDikkie,' eteSAM saGgrahaH / etacchAyA-ruSTA, kupitaH, cANDikyitaH, iti // ruSTaH roSayuktaH, kupitaH-antaHsthitakrodhena prasphuradadharaH, cANDikyitaH cANDikyaM raudrarUpatvaM saMjAtamasyeti cANDikyitaH= hI apane parAkramase sabhI dizAoMko nisteja karatA huA rathapara baiThakara ceTaka rAjAke rathake sAmane mahAvegase AyA // 19 // 'taeNaM se ceDae ' ityAdi / tadanantara ceTaka rAjA kAlakumArako apane sammukha AyA huA dekhakara tatkSaNa kruddha ho uThe, rUSTa hue aura Antarika kopake kAraNa unake hoTha phaDaphaDAne lage, unhoMne badhI dizAone nisteja karate thakA rathamAM besIne caTaka rAjAnA rathanI sAme mahAvegthii mAvya (16) 'taeNaM se ceDae.' tyA tyA2 mA 28420 mArane pAtAnI sanmukha Avela joIne tatkALa krodhita thaI gayA, rUTa thayA tathA AMtarika koya ne lIdhe tenA hoTha phaDaphaDavA lAgyA, temaNe rodra ( bhayAnaka) rUpa dhAraNa karyuM evuM koinI 11

Page #76
82 nirayAvalikA maMtra prakaTitaraudrarUpaH, misamisana-dedIpyamAnaH krodhajvAlayA jvalan ityupalakSaNam, . tena 'tivaliyaM bhiuDi niDAle sADha' ityepAmapi grahaNam / trivalikAbhRkuTi netravikAravizeSa lalATe saMhRtya-vidhAya dhanuH zarAsana parAmazati-sajjIkaroti, ipuM-cANaM parAmRzati-dhanuSi saMyojayati, upasagavalAttattadarthoM dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAdvA, parAmRzya dhanuH zaraM ca parasparaM saMyojya vaizAkhaM sthAnaM yodhasthAnavizeSa tiSThati-Azrayati, sthitvA-yodhasthAnamAzritya ipuM-vANaM AyatakarNAyatam AkarNAntaM karoti karpayati kRtvA AkarNAntaM vANamAkRSya kAlaM kumAramekAhatyam-ekaivA''hatyA AhananaM prahAro yatra (jIvitavyaparopaNe) tadekAhatya 'kriyAvizeSaNaM' tat, evaM kUTAhatyaM kUTe iva tathAvidhapApANasampuTAdau kAlavilambAbhAvasAdhAd AhatyA hananaM yatra tat kUTAhatyaM, kUTasyeva pApANemayamahAmAraNayantrasyevAhatyA''hananaM vA yatra tat kUTAhatyam, idamapi kriyAvizeSaNam, tad yathAsyAttathA jIvitAd vyaparopati-vyapagamayati intIti yAvaditi, he kAli ! tat-tasmAt kAraNAt khalu-nizcayena kAlagataH kAlavazaM prAptaH kAlaH kumAraH / naiva khalu tvaM kAlaM kumAraM jIvantaM drakSyasi-abalokAyaSyasi // 20 // : . mUlam-taeNaM sA kAlI devI samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie eyamahaM socA nisamma mahayA puttasoeNaM apphunnA samANI parasuniyattAviva caMpagalayA dhasatti dharaNIyalaMsi savvaMraudrarUpa dhAraNa kiyA evaM krodhakI jvAlAse jalane lge| lalATapara Avezase tIna sala caDhAte hue dhanuSako sajja kiyA aura usapara vANa caDhAkara yuddha sthalameM khaDe hogaye aura bANako kAna taka khIMcA, antameM ceTakane-kUTa, arthAt bahuta baDA pattharakA banAyA huA 'mahAzastravizeSa' jisake eka vArake prahArase hI prANa nikala jAya, usI . prakAra pANake prabala prahArase kAlakumArake prANa leliye, isa lie he kAlI! tU kAlakumArako jIvita nahIM dekhegI // 20 // javAlAthI baLavA lAgyA AvezathI kapALa upara traNa rekhA caDAvIne dhanuSa sajaja karI tenA upara bANa caDAvIne zraddhanI jage e UbhA rahyA ane bANane kAna sudhI khe eN_Akhare ceTake "kUTa" arthAta bahu moTA pattharanuM. banAvela "maDA zastravizeSa" jenA eka vAranA prahArathIja prANa nIkaLI jAya, tevA bANane prabala prahAra karI kAlakumArane prANa laI lIdhe. AthI he kAlI! tu kAlakumArane jIvita dekhI nahi (20)

Page #77
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kAlIdevyAH putrazokavarNanam gehi saMnivaDiyA / taeNaM sA kAlI devI muhattaMtareNaM AsatthA samANI uThAe uTrei, udvittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-evameyaM bhaMte ! tahameyaM bhaMte !, avitahameyaM bhaMte !, asaMdiddhameyaM bhaMte !, sacceNaM esamaTe se jaheva tubbhe vadaha,--ttikaTu samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvAraM vaMdai namaMsai vaMdittA namaMsittA tameva dhammiyaM jANappavaraM dUruhittA jAmeva disaM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disaM paDigayA // 21 // chAyA-tataH khalu sA kAlI devI zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasyA'ntike etamatha zrutvA nizamya mahatA putrazokena AkrAntA satI parazunikRneva campakalatA 'dhasa' iti dharaNItale sarvAGgaH sNniptitaa| tataH khalu sA kAlI devI muhUrtAntareNa AsvasthA satI utyayA uttiSThati, utthAya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati vanditvA namasyitvA evamavAdIt-evametad bhadanta ! tathyametad bhadanta ! avitathametad bhadanta ! asaMdigdhametad bhadanta !, satyaH khalu eSo'rthaH tad yathaitad yUyaM vadaya, iti kRtvA zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM candate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA tameva dhArmikaM yAnapravaraM dUrohati, dUruhya yasyA dizaH prAdurbhutA tAmeva dizaM pratigatA // 21 // TIkA-'taeNaM sA' ityAdi-tataH-putravRttAntazravaNAnantaraM sA kAlI devI zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antike samIpe etam = kAlaM kumAra jIvitaM na drakSyasIti artha-vRttAntaM zrutvA-AkarNya nizamya hRdayenAvadhArya mahatA-vizAlena putrazokena kAlakumAranAmakanijasutamaraNajanyaduHkhena apphuNNA' iti-AkrAntA vyAptA satI parazunikRtteva-kuThAracchinnA campakalatA itra 'dhasa' iti dharaNItale sarvAGgaH samUche sNniptitaaH| tataH-tatpazcAt sA kAlI devI 'taeNaM sA' ityAdi-bhagavAnake samIpa apane putrakA aisA vRttAnta sunakara aura use nizcayasvarUpa samajhakara kAlI mahArAnI putramaraNake duHkhase duHkhita hokara kuThArase kaTI huI campakalatAke 'taeNaM sA' tyA sarAvAnanI pAseyI pAtAnA purana se vRttAta sAMbhaLIne tathA te nakakI samajIne kAlI mahArANuM putramaraNanA dukhathI dukhita thaIne jema kuhADIthI kapAyelI capakalatA paDI jAya tema mUchita thaIne jamIna para dhaDAka

Page #78
84 nirayAvasikAtre muhartAntareNa antarmuhUrtAnantaram AsvasthA-labdhacaitanyA satI usthayA kathamapi dAsyAdinA utthAnakriyayA uttiSThati, utthAya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate, namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA evaM vakSyamANam avAdIta-he bhadanta ! etatbhavadApitam, evam-evamevA'sti, tathyam yathArtham, he bhadanta ! avitayam= yathArthasvarUpanirUpakam, he bhadanta ! asaMdigdham saMzayaviparInAnadhyavasAyavarjitam he bhadanta ! epaH bhavaduktaH artha:-bhAvaH khalu-nizcayena satyaH samyagnirNAyakaH, tad yathA yena prakAreNa yUyametadvadatha, iti kRtvA iti bhagavatsamIpe nivedya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati, vanditvA, namasyitvA tameva-pUrvoktameva dhArmikaM yAnapravaraM durohati, duruhya yasyA dizaH prAdurbhUtA tAmeva dizaM pratigatA // 1 // kAlIrAvyA gamanAnantaraM gautamaH pRcchati-'bhaMtetti' ityAdi / / mUlam-bhaMtetti bhagavaM goyame jAva vaMdati namasati, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-kAleNaM bhaMte ! kumAre tihiM daMtisahassehiM jAva rahamusalaM saMgAma saMgAmemANe ceDaeNaM rannA egAhaccaM kUDAhacaM jIviyAo vavarovie samANe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahi uvavanne ? / goyamAi samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre goyamaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalla goyamA ! kAle kumAre tihiM daMtisahassehiM jAva jIviyAo vavarovie samANe kAlamAse samAna mRJchita ho dhaDAmase bhUmipara gira pdd'ii| kucha samaya pazcAt saceSTa hokara dAsI Adike dvArA khaDI huI / yAda bhagavAnako vandana namaskAra karake bolI-he bhadanta ! jaisA Apa kahate haiM, vaisA hI hai, yathArtha hai, mandeha rahita hai, satya hai ora sarvathA satya hai| aisA kahakara bhagavAn ko vandana-namaskAra karake pUrvokta dhArmika rathameM baiThakara apane sthAnapara gayI // 21 // paDI gaI. thoDA vakhata pachI cetanA AvI tathA dAsIonI madadathI UbhI thaI. pachI bhagavAnane vadana namaskAra karIne bolI-he bhadata jema Apa kahe che temaja che. yathArtha che. zikArahita che. satya che tathA sarvathA sAcuM ja che. ema kahI bhagavAnane vaMdana namaHkAra karI agAu varNavelA dhArmika rathamAM besIne pitAnA sthAne gaI. (21).

Page #79
mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 gautamasvAminaH praznaH kAlaM kiccA cautthIe paMkappabhAe puDhavIe hemAbhe narage dasasAgarovamaThiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe utravanne // 22 // ___chAyA-bhadanta ! iti bhagavAn gautamaH yAvad vandate namasyati vanditvA namasyitvA evamavAdI-kAlaH khalu bhadanta ! kumAraH tribhirdantisahasravid rathamuzalaM saMgrAmaM saMgrAmayan ceTakena rAjJA ekAhatyaM kUTAhatyaM jIvitAd vyaparopitaH san kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA ka gataH 1 ka upapannaH ? / gautama ! iti zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH gautamamevamavAdI-evaM khalu gautama ! kAlaH kumArastribhirdantisahasryAvad joSitAd vyaparopitaH san kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA catuyA paGkamabhAyAM pRthivyAM hemAbhe narake dazasAgaropamasthitikeSu nairayi keSu nairayikatayA upapannaH // 22 // * TIkA-he bhadanta ! iti saMbodhya-bhagavAn gautamaH yAvat mokSagatiprAptaM zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati, banditvA namasyityA evamavAdIta-he bhadanta ! kAlaH kumAraH khalunizcayena tribhidantisahasraH yAvad sthamazalaM sagrAmaM sagrAmayana ceTakena rAjJA vajrarUpeNa ekeleva bANena jIvitAda vyaparopito mRtaH san kAlamAse kAlAvasare kAla kRtvA ka gataH ? cha upapaznaH? he gautama ! iti saMvodhya zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIro bhagavantaM gautamamevam bakSyamANam avAdIta-he gautama ! khalu-nizcayena evam-uktakarmakAraka: kAlakumAraH tribhirdantisahasrayukto yAvat jIvitAd vyaparopitaH san kAlamAse rAnIke cale jAneke bAda zrI gautama svAmI bhagavAnase pUchate hai-'bhaMtetti' ityaadi| he bhadanta ! kAlakumAra tIna 2 hajAra hAthI ghoDe ratha aura apane sampUrNa sainya vargake sAtha rathanuzala saMgrAma meM laDAI karatA huA ceTaka rAjAke vajrasvarUpa eka hI bANase mArA gyaa| vaha mRtyuke samaya kAlaprApta hokara kahA gayA aura kahA~ utpanna huA ? / bhagavAna kahate haiM-he gautama ! vaha krUra karma karanevAlA kAlarAnA gayA pachI zrI. gotama svAmI bhagavAna ne pUche cha:- 'bhaMteti' ityAhi. he bhadata ! kAlakumAra traNa traNa hajAra hAthI-gheDA-ratha tathA pitAnA sapUS nya varga sAthe rathamuzala saMgrAmamAM laDAI karate thake ceTaka rAjAnA vajasvarUpa ekaja bhANuthI mAryo gayo. te mRtyune avasare kola karIne kayAM gaye ane kayA utpanna thaye?. bhagavAna kahe che-he gautama ! dUra karma karanAra te kalakumAra pitAnI

Page #80
nirayAvanikAle sAlaM kanvA cayA pasabhAyAM pRthivyAM hemA nAmake narake narakavAse danamAgopamatyitikayu nerayikeSu narayikatayA nArakitvena upapannaH samutpannArA gautamambAmI punaH pRti-kAleNaM bhaMte' ityaadi| mRtam-kAleNaM bhate! kumAre kerisAehi AraMbhehi kerisa. ehi samAraMbhehi kerisapAhi AraMbhasamAraMbhehi kerisaehi bhogehi kamsiehi saMbhogehi kerisaehiM bhogasaMbhogehiM kerisaeNa vA anubhakaDakammapanbhAreNaM kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA cautthIe paMkappabhApa puDhavIe jAba neraiyattAe uvavanne ? / evaM khallu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samapaNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA, riddhathimiyasamiddha / tatthaNaM rAyagihe nayare seNie nAma rAyA hotyA, mahayA0 / tassa seNiyassa ranno naMdA nAmaM devI hotthA, somAlA jAba vitarani / tassaNaM seNiyassa ranno pune naMdApa devIe attae abhae nAmaM kumAre hotthA, somAle jAva surube sAma-dAna-bhedadaMDa-kumale jahA citto jAva rannadhurApa cinapa yAtri hotthA // 23 // kAmaH khanTa bhaTanna ! kumAraH koragAramaH, pArazaH mamAmArIbhArambhamagAma, karImoga:. gArI: gaMmogaH, phIrIH bhoramamArgaHgIna mA UPTETHTTPer phATamA pAle kamA nayA~ 1ymamA diyAM gArana naminA upapAraH ? pagala gautama ? nammina kAra garimana maga vAnara nagara nagarasabhana Rmmimiyamamalam / tara manTa mAmA bhani nAma banAuna mAga gandu agiyA rAma nA kI ana gAmAta yAvada ni ! gAra banda pikAya jamA apanI nAmanimamA garama marakara padamamA nAmaka cino romAnAmanarAmadagamAgarIpama sthitiyAlA .. . ... .155 ..

Page #81
- - sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kAlakumAraviSaye gautamapraznaH rAjJaH putro nandAyA devyA AtmanaH abhayo nAma kumAro'bhUt sukumAraH yAvada murUpaH sAma-dAna-bheda-daNDakuzalaH, yathA citto yAvad rAjyadhurAyAzcintako'bhUt // 23 // TIkA-kAlakumAraH khalu he bhadanta ! kIdRzaiH ArambhaiH prANAtipAtAdi sAvadhAnuSThAnaH, samArambhaiH khaGgAdinA prANyupamardanarUpavyApAraiH, ArambhasamArambhaiH Arabhyante-vinAzyante jovA yahiMsAdivyApArairityArambhAsteNaM samArambhAH sampAdanAni taiH, kIdRzaiH bhogaiH zabdAdiviSayaiH ?, kIdRzaiH sambhogaiH= tIvrAbhilASajanakaviSayaiH ?, kIdRzaiH bhogasambhogaiH mahArambhaparigraharUpaviSayAbhilASaiH ?, kIdRzena vA azubhakarmapAgbhArega-azubhakarmasamUhena kAlamAse kAlA vasare kAlaM kRtvA caturthI pRthivyAM yAvat nairayikatayA upapannaH ? / he gautama ! 'evaM khalu' ityAdi nigaDhasiddham // 23 // punaH zrI gautama svAmI pUchate haiM:-'kAleNaM bhaMte ' ityaadi| he bhadanta ! vaha kAlakumAra hiMmA jhUTha Adi sAvadya anuSThAnarUpa Arambhase talavAra Adi zastrodvArA prANiyAMkA upamardanarUpa samArambhase, jisase prANiyoMkA saMhAra hotA hai aise AcaraNa karanese, kisa tarahake zandAdi viSaya bhogoMse tathA kisa tarahake tIvra abhilASAjanaka viSayA~ke saMbhogoMse aura kisa tarahake bhahArambha aura mahAparigraharUpa viSayoMke abhilASArUpa bhogApabhogoMse aura kaunase azubha kamauke puJjase vaha kAla karake cauthe narakameM gadhA ? / bhagavAna kahate haiM-he gautama ! usa kAla usa samayameM rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thA jo phrAddha adise samRddha thaa| usameM zreNika rAjA rAjya karate the| unakI rAnIkA puna: gautama svAmI pUcha cha:-'kAleNaM bhaMte' tyAla he bhadata! te kAlakumAra hiMsA, jUTha, Adi sAva anuSThAnarUpa Ara bhathI, talavAra Adi zastrothI prANione nAza karavArUpa, samAraMbhathI, jenAthI prANione sahAra thAya evA Ara bhanuM AcaraNa karavAthI, kevI jAtanA zabdAdi viSayabhegathI, kevI jAtanA tIvra AbhalASA vaDe utpanna thatA viSayenA sabhegathI, tathA kevI jAtanA mahAra bha ane mahAparigraharUpa viSayenI abhilASArUpa bhegopagothI tathA kevA azubha karmonA puthI te kola karIne mRtyu pAmIna) cethA narakamAM ga? bhagavAna kahe che-he gautama! te kAla te samaye rAjagRha nAmanI nagarI hatI je addhi AdithI samaddha hatI. temAM eka rAjA rAjya karatA hatA. tenI rANunuM nAma nA

Page #82
--..-HALA - - / , nirayAvalikAsUtre , mUlam-tassa NaM seNiyassa ranno cellaNA nAma devI hotthA, somAlA jAva viharai / taeNaM sA cellaNA devI annayA kayAI tasi tArisagaMsi vAsagharaMsi jAva sohaM sumiNe pAsittA NaM paDibuddhA, jahA pabhAvaI, jAva sumiNapADhagA paDivisajitA, jAva cellaNA se vayaNaM paDicchittA jeNeva sae bhavaNe teNeva aNupaviTA // 24 // chAyA-tasya khalu zreNikasya rAjJazcellanA nAma devI AsIt sukumArA yAvad viharati / tataH khalu sA cellanA devI anyadA kadAcit tasmin vAzake vAsagRhe yAvat siMha svapne dRSTvA khalu pratibuddhA yathA prabhAvatI, yAvat spapnapAThakAH prativisarjitAH yAvat cellanA tasya vacanaM pratISya yatreya svakaM bhavanaM tatraivAnupraviSTA // 24 // TIkA-'tassa gaM' 'ityAdi / 'tasya khalu zreNikasya rAjJaH' ityArabhya 'tatraivAnumaviSTA' ityantamya vyAkhyAnaM sugamam / / 24 / / nAma nandA thA, jo atyanta sukumAra tho, yAvat apane pUrvajanma upArjita puNyale prAha manuSya-sambandhI sukhoMkA anubhava karatI huI vicaratI thii| unake abhayakumAra nAmaka putra thA, jo sukumAra surUpa tathA sabhI lakSaNoMse yukta thA / sAma, dAma, daNDa, bheda Adi nItimeM nipuNa thaa| cittapradhAnake samAna rAjakArya dakSatAse karatA thA / / 23 // 'tassa gaM' ityaadi| usa zreNika rAjAkI dUsarI rAnI celanA thI, jo sukamAratA (komalatA) Adi nArIguNoMse sabhI taraha yukta thii| usane svamameM eka samaya siMha dekhA usI samaya jAga uThI aura prabhAvatoke samAna hatuM je bahu sukumAra hatI pitAnA pUrvajanmamAM karelA puNyathI prApta thayelA manuSya sabadhI sukhane anubhava karatI vicaratI hatI tene abhayakumAra nAme putra hatA je sukumAra rUpavAna tathA badhA lakSaNothI yukata hate sAma, dAma, daMDa, bheda Adi nItimAM nipuNa hate citta pradhAnanI peThe rAjakAryane dakSatApUrvaka karate hateA. 23 'tassa Na tyAle a legs 21nI bhI rANI yesanA satI ne bhAra maLatA) Adi strIne lagatA guNothI sarva prakAre yukta hatI te svapnAmAM eka vakhata siMhane je ane jAgI uThI prabhAvatInI peThe rAjane svapna kahyuM jethI rAjAe -

Page #83
mundarabodhinITIkA a. 1 cellanArAjJAH dohadavarNanam / / mUlam-tae NaM tIse cellagAe devIe annayA kayAI tiNhaM mAtANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM ayameyArUve dohale pAunbhUe-dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAva jammajIviyaphale jAo Na Niyassa ranno udaravalImaMsehi sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajiehi ya suraM ca jAva pasannaM ca AsAemANIo jAva paribhAemANIo dohalaM paviNeti // 25 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasyAzcellanAyA devyA anyadA kadAcita triSu mAseSu bahupratipUrNeSu ayametadrUpo dohadaH prAdurbhUna:-dhanyAH khalu tAH ambAH yAvat (tAsAM) janma-jIvita-phalaM yAH khalu nijasya rAjJaH udaravalimAMsa: zUlaizca talitezca arjitaizca surAM ca yAvat prasannAM ca AmbAdayantyo yAvat paribhAjayantyo dohadaM praviNayanti // 25 // ____TIkA-'naeNaM tIse' ityAdi / tataH tadanantaraM khalu-nizcayena anyadA 'kadAcit cellanAyA devyAH triSu- mAseSu bahupratipUrNeSu ayam=vakSyamANaH, etadrUpAetadAkArakaH dohadaH prAdurbhUtaH samutpannaH-tAH ambA: jananyaH dhanyAH prazaMsanIyAH yAvat janmajIvitaphala = tAsAM janmano jIvitasya ca phalaM= AnandarUpam yAH nijasya rAjJaH svAminaH khalu zUlaiHpakvaiH talitaiH snehAdinA rAjAko jAkara svama kahA, rAjAne svamapAThaka bulAye / unhoMne sthAnakA phala kahA aura rAjAne unheM prItidAna dekara visarjita (vidA) kiye| svapnaphala sunaneke pazcAt rAnI apane mahalameM gayI // 24 / / 'taeNaM tIse' ityaadi| bAda rAnI celanAko, garbhake tIna mahine pUre honepara aisA dohada-(dohalA) utpanna huA ki-dhanya haiM ve mAtAe~, yAvat unhIkA janma aura jIvita saphala hai jo apane patike udarayali (kalejA)ke vakhapAThakene bolAvyA, teoe svapnaphala kahyuM. rAjAe temane protidAna ApIne visarjita (vidAya) karyA. svapnaphala sAMbhaLyA pachI rANI pitAnA mahelamAM gaI 24 ___ 'taeNaM tIse' tyAhi pachI rANI yesanAne tra mahinA purA thatA meve| dehale (tIvra icchA) tha ke dhanya te mAtAone ane temane janma tathA jIvatara saphala che ke je pitAnA patinA udaravali (kalejA)nA mAMsane zULa upara sekIne tathA telamAM 12

Page #84
D 90 nirayAtralikA sutre pakvaiH bharjitaiH=kevalavahnipakvaiH udaravalimAMsaiH dohadaM pravinayantItyanena sambandhaH, surAMmaMdirAM ca yAvat paribhAjayantyaH = anyonyaM dadatyo dohadaM praviNayanti= pUrayanti, ahamapi svapateH zreNikasya rAjJaH paktratalita bharjitodaravalimAMsahada prapUrayeyaM tadA dhanyA kiMtu tAdRkakaraNe'samarthA'smi ityAdi // 25 // mUlam--taeNaM sA cellaNA devI taMsi dohalaMsi aviNijjamANaMsi sukkA bhukkhA nimmaMsA oluggA oluggasarIrA nitteyA dINavimaNavayaNA paMDuiyamuhI omaMthiyanayaNavayaNakamalA jaho. ciyaM pupphavatthagaMdhamalAlaMkAraM aparibhuMjamANI karatalamaliyavva kamalamAlA ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAi // 26 // chAyA- -- tataH khalu sA cellanA devI tasmin dohaDhe avinIyamAne zukA bubhukSitA nirmAsA avarugNA, avarugNazarIrA nistejAH dInavimanAvadanA pANDukimuvI avamandhitanayanavadanakamalA yathocitaM puSpavastragandhamAlyAlaGkAram aparimuJjantI karatalamaliteva kamalamAlA upahatamanaHsaGkalpA yAvad dhyAyati / 26 | TIkA- ' taNaM sA' ityAdi - tanaH tadanu sA cellanA devI tasmin dohade avinIyamAne = apUryamANe sati zuSkA = zulkamAyA rudhiraparizopaNAt, mA~sako zUlapara pakAkara aura telameM talakara evaM agnimeM sekakara madirAke sAtha AsvAdana karatI huI yAvat paraspara - Apasa meM detI huI apane dohada (dohale ) ko pUrA karatI haiM / yadi maiM bhI apane pati zreNika rAjAke pakAye huve tale huve seke huve udaravali (kalejA ) ke mAMsa se dohadako pUrA karU to maiM dhanya vanU~ parantu aisA karane meM asamartha hUM // 25 // taNaM sA' ityAdi - 6 usake bAda vaha celanA rAnI dohada nahIM pUrA honese raktake taLIne ke agnimAM sekIne dArUnI sAthe tenA svAda letI ane arasaparasa detA peAtAnA e dAdane paripUrNa kare che. te hu paNa mArA pati zreNika rAjAnA pakAyelAM taLelA ane sekelA kalejAnAM mAsathI mArA dohada pUrA karU te! dhanya manu paNa tema karavAmAM huM asamartha chu. 25 'tapaNaM sA' ityAdi tyAra pachI te celanA rANI peAtAne dehada (icchA) purA na thavAthI lehI sUkAi

Page #85
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 celanArAjJAH dohadavarNanam bubhukSitA = AhArA'karaNena bubhukSiteva, nirmAMsA = mAMsarahitA - mAMsavRddhyabhAvAt, avarugNA= rogavatI manovRttibhaGgAt avarugNazarIrA - bhagnagAtrA, nistejA:= zarIrazutirahitA, dInavimanovadanA = dInasyeva vi= vigatam = utsAharahitaM manaH, kAnti rahitaM vadana ca yasyAH sA tathA - akiJcanavadutsAhahInamanoniSprabhamukhatIti bhAvaH / pANDukitamukhI = pANDuvarNayukta mukhavatI. avamathitanayanavadanakamalA =atraH kRtanetramukhakamalA, yathocitaM = yathAyogya puSpavana gandhamAlAlaGkAram - aparibhuJjantI=asevamAnA, karatalamalitA = hastatalamarditA kamalamAle kAntihInA, upahatamanaHsaMkalpA = kartavyAkartavyavivekavikalA yAvad dhyAyati = ArtadhyAnaM karoti // 26 91 mUlam tapaNaM tIse vellaNAe devIe aMgapaDiyAriyAo laNaM devaM sukaM bhukkhaM jAMva jhiyAyamANI pAsaMti, pAsitA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA karatalasUkha jAneke kAraNa sUkha gayI / arucise AhAra Adi nahIM karane ke kAraNa bhUkhI rahane lagI / zarIrameM mAMsa nahIM rahane ke kAraNa kSINakAya ho gayI, manako coTa pahu~canese rogI ke samAna ho gayI, zarIrakI kAMti haTa jAnese tejarahita ho gayI, usakA mana dInake 'samAna utsAharahita aura mukha nisteja ho gayA, ataeva rAnIkA ceharA phIkA paDa gayA / isa kAraNa netra aura mukhakamalako nIce kiye hue yathAyogya puSpa vastrAdikako bhI nahIM dhAraNa karatI thI, vaha hAthase malI huI - kucalI huI kamalakI mAlAke samAna kAntihIna duHkhita manavAlI kartavyAkartavya ke viveka se rahita hokara yAvat Arta-dhyAna karatI thI / / 26 / / javAthI zuSka thai gai. arUcithI AhAra Adi na karavAthI bhUkhI rahevA mADI zarIramAM mAMsa na rahevAthI zarIre dubaLI thai gai sanamAM ghA lAgavAthI rAgIsamAna thaI gaI. zarIranI kAti ochI' thatAM te rahita thaI gaI tenuM mana dIna samAna utsAharahita tathA mADhuM nisteja thai gayu. Ama rANInA cahere prIkA paDI gaye. AthI netra tathA sukha nIce jhukAvIne beThI thatI cathAyeAgya puSpa-vastrAdi ala kArrata dhAraNu karatI naheAtI. te hAthanA manathI karamAyelI kamalanI mALA jevI kAti vagaranI duHkhita mana vALI kata bya aka bya vivekathI rahita banI jaine saghaLA vakhata A dhyAnamAM vItAvatI hatI. 26

Page #86
- nirayAvalikAsa pariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaha seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI! cellUNA devI na jANAmo keNai kAraNeNaM sukA bhukkhA jAva jhiyAyai // 27 // chAyA-tanaH khalu tasyAzrellanAyA devyA agamaticArikAzcellanAM devIM zuSkA bubhukSitAM yAvad dhyAyantI pazyanti, dRSTvA yatraiva zreNiko rAjA tatraiva upAgacchanti, upAgatya, karatalaparigRhItaM zirAvarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA zreNikaM rAjAnamevamavAdiSuH-evaM khalu svAmina ! cellanA devI na jAnAma: kenApi kAraNena zuSkA zubhukSitA yAvad dhyAyati // 27 // TIkA-'taeNaM tIse' ityAdi-'ziyAyai ' ityantasya vyAkhyA nigadasiddhA // 27 // ___mUlam--taeNaM se seNie rAyA tAsiM aMgapaDiyAriyANaM aMtie eyama soccA nisamma taheva saMbhaMte samANe jeNeva cellaNA devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, cellaNaM devi sukkaM bhukkhaM jAva jhiyAyamANi pAsittA evaM vayAsI-kinnaM tumaM devANuppiye ! sukkA bhukkhA jAva jhiyAyasi ? tae NaM sA cellaNA devI seNiyasta rano eyamaTuM No ADhAi No parijANAi tusiNIyA saMciTUi / / 'taeNaM tIse' ityAdi. usake yAda celanA rAnokI sevA karanevAlI dAsiyone apanI rAnIkI aisI avasthA dekhakara zreNika rAjAke pAsa gayI, aura hAtha joDakara zreNika rAjAse, kahane lagI-he svAmin ! celanA mahArAnI na jAne kisa kAraNa sUkha gayI hai aura daHkhita hokara AtadhyAna karatI hai| / / 27 / / 'taeNaM tIse' tyA tyAra pachI celanA rANInI sevA karavAvALI dAsIo potAnI rANInI evI avasthA ane zreNika rAjAnI pAse jaI hAtha joDI zreNika rAjAne kahevA lAgI svAmin ! khabara nathI ke cetanA rANI zu kAraNathI sukAI gaI che tathA dukhita thaIne atadhyAna kare che. 27

Page #87
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 cellanArAjJAH dohadavarNanam 93 taeNa se seNie rAyA cellaNaM devaM docaMpi tacaMpi evaM vayAsI - kiM NaM ahaM devANuppie ! eyamassa no arihe savaNayAe jaM NaM tumaM eyama rahassIkaresi ? | taNaM sA celA devI seNieNaM rannA doccaM pita pi evaM vRttA samANI seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI - Natthi NaM sAmI ! se kei aTThe jassa NaM tubbhe aNarihA savaNayAe, no ceva NaM imassa aTussa savaNayAe, evaM khalu sAmI ! mamaM tassa orAlassa jAva mahAMsumiNassa tinhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM ayameyArUve dohale pAubbhUe- 'dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAo NaM Niyassa ranno udaravalimaMsehiM solaha ya jAva dohalaM viNeMti' taraNaM ahaM sAmI / taMsi dohalaMsi aviNijamArNasi sukkA bhukkhA jAva jhiyAyAmi // 28 // chAyA - tataH khallusa zreNikA rAjA tAsAmaGgapraticArikANAmanti ke etamartha zrutvA nizamya tathaiva saMbhrAntaH san yatraiva cellanA devI tatraivopAga- cchati, upAgatya cellanAM devIM zuSvAM vubhukSitAM yAvad dhyAyantIM dRSTvA ekamavAdIt kiM khalu tvaM devAnupriye ! zuSkA bubhukSitA yAvada dhyAyasi ? | tataH khalu sA cellanA devI zreNikasya rAjJaH etamarthaM no Adriyate no parijAnAti tUSNIkA saMtiSThate / tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA cellanAM devoM dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi ( vAraM) evamavAdIt kiM khalu ahaM devAnupriye ! etadarthasya to ahaH zravaNAya yatkhalu svaM etamartha rahasthIkaroSi ? | } * tataH khalu sA cellanA devI zreNikena rAjJA dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi ( vAraM) evamuktA satI zreNikaM rAjAnamevamavAdIt - nAsti khalu svAmin ! sa ko'pyarthaH yasya khalu yUyamanarhAH zravaNAya, no caiva khalu asyArthasya zravaNAya evaM khalu svAmina | mama tasya udArasya yAvat mahAsvapnasya ( phalasvarUpa - garbhasya) triSu mAseSu bahupratipUrNeSu ayametadrUpo dohadaH prAdurbhUtaH -'dhanyAH khalla

Page #88
nirayAvAla 94 nirayAvalikAmatre tA ambAH yAH khalu nijasya rAjJa udarabalimAMsaiH zRlakaizca yAvad dohadaM vinayanti,' ('yadyahamapyevaM karomi tadA dhanyA bhavAmi' iti / tataH khalu ahaM he mvAmin ! tasmin dohade avinIyamAne zuSkA bubhukSitA yAvad dhyAyAmi // 28 // TIkA, 'taeNaM se' ityAdi / saMbhrAntaH san AzcaryacakitaH san / no Adriyate na sammAnayati, no parijAnAti-na samyaG nRpavacanaM hRdaye nidadhAti / tUSNImAgamAlamvitamaunabhAvA / dvitIyamapi dvatIyavAraM tRtIya-' mapitRtIyavAram / zeSaM mugamam // 28 // ___ 'taraNaM se' ityAdi. mahArAja zreNika dAsiyoMke mukhase isa vRttAntako sunakara ghabarAte hue zIghra celanA rAnI ke pAsa Aye, aura celanA rAnIkI duravasthAko dekhakara bole-he devAnupriye ! tumhArI isa tarahakI duHkhajanaka avasthA kaise ho gayI ? aura kyoM AtadhyAna kara rahI ho?, yaha sunakara nAnI kucha nahIM bolii| pazcAta. rAjAne do sIna cAra . punaH pUchA-he devAtupriye / kyA tumhArI isa yAtako sunane lAyaka maiM nahIM hu~ jo mujhase tuma apanI bAta chipAtI ho ? isa prakAra rAjAdvArA do tIna bAra pUche jAne para rAnI bolI-hai svAmin ! aisI koI bAta nahIM hai jo Apase- chupAI jAya aura Apa use sunaneke yogya nahIM hoM, Apa use sarvathA suna sakate haiM, vaha bAta isa prakAra hai-usa udAra svabhake phala svarUpa garbhake tIsare mAsake antameM mujhe isa prakAra dohada (dohalA) utpanna huA hai ki ve mAtAe / 'taeNaM se ' yA mahArAja che paka, dAsIone meDhethI A vAtane sAbhaLI, gabharAtA, jaladI elanA rAInI pAse AvyA, tathA celanA rANInI kharALa avasthAne joIne bela - he devAnupriye! tArI A prakAranA du khajanaka avasthA kevI rIte thaI gaI? zA mATe AdhyAna kare che? A sAMbhaLIne rANI kAI na belI pachI rAjAe be traNa vAra pharIne pUchyuM-he devAnupriye! zuM tamArI A vAta sAMbhaLavA lAyaka huM nathI ke jethI mArAthI tuM pitAnI vAta chUpI rAkhe che? A prakAre be traNa vAra rAjAe pUchavAthI rANI belI-he svAmI ! evI kaI vAta nathI je ApathI chAnI rakhAya tathA Apa te sAbhaLavA cogya na hai Apa te sarvathA sAbhaLI zake che e vAta Ama che-ne udAra svapnanA phala svarUpa garbhanA trIjA mahinAnA aMtamAM mane evA prakArane dehada (irachA) utpanna che ke te mAtAne dhanya che ke je pitAne patinA

Page #89
___ sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 dohadapUrtiviSaye zreNikarAjJaH vicAraH 95 mUlamta eNaM se seNie rAyA cellaNaM devi evaMvayAsI mANaM tuma devANuppie ! ohaya0 jAva jhiyAyaha, ahaM gaM tahA jaissAmi jahA NaM tava dohalassa saMpattI bhavistaiti kaTTha cellaNaM deviM tAhi iTTAhi kaMtAhiM piyAhi maNunnAhi maNAmAhi aurAlAhiM kallANAhiM sivAhiM dhannAhiM maMgallAhiM miyamadhurasassirIyAhi vaggUhi samAsAsei, samAsAsittA cellagAe devIe aMtiyAo paDinikvamai, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva bAhiriyA ubaTANasAlA jeNeva sIhAsaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNavaraMsi puratthAbhimuhe nisIyaI, nisIittA tassa dohalassa saMpattinimittaM bahurhi AehiM uvAehi ya uppattiyAhi ya veNaiyAhi ya kammiyAhi ya pAriNAmiyAhi ya pariNAmemANera tassa dohalasta AyaM vA uvAyaM vA ThiiM vA vidamANe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAyai // 29 // ____ chAyA-tataH khalu sa zraNiko rAjA cellanAM devImevamavAdIt-mA khalu tvaM devAnupiye ! avahata0 yAvad dhyAya, ahaM khalu tathA yatiSye, yathA / khalu tava, dohadamya sampattirbhaviSyatIti kRtvA cellanAM devoM tAbhiriSTAbhiH kAntAbhiH priyAbhimanojJAbhirmano'mAbhirudArAbhiH kalyANAmiH zivAbhirdhanyA* dhanya haiM jo apane patike udaravalikA mAMsa pakAkarake talakarake aura / agnimeM seka bhUnakara madirAke sAtha eka dUsarI sakhIko detI huIAsvAdana karatI huI apanA dohada pUrA karatI haiN| mujhe bhI aisA hI dohada utpanna huA hai-lekina he svAmin ! vaha dohada pUrA nahIM honese Aja merI yaha dazA huI hai aura maiM ArtadhyAna karatI haM // 28 // udara-valinA mAsane pakAvI taLIne agnimA sekI mUMcha madirAnI sAthe eka bIjI sakhIne ApatI AsvAda letI pitAno dehada pUrI kare che mane paNa eja dehada utpanna thaye che paNa he svAmina! te pure nahi thavAthI Aja mArI AvI dazA thaI che ane ArtadhyAna karU chuM (28)

Page #90
nirayApalikAstre bhirmAgalyAbhirmitamadhurasazrIkAbhilgubhiH samAzvAsayati, samAdhAsya cellanAyA ' 'devyA antikAt pratiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya yatraiva vAhyA upasthAnazAlA yatraiva siMhAsanaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya siMhAsanavare paurastyAbhimukhI nipIdati, nizdya tasya dohadasya sampattinimittaM bahubhirAyairupAyaizca autpattikIbhitra vainayikIbhizca kArmikI (karmanA) mizca pAriNAmikIbhizca pariNAmayana 2 tasya dohadasya AyaM vA upAyaM vA sthiti vA avindana apahatamanaH saMkalpI yAvad dhyAyati // 29 // TIkA-'taeNaM se' ityAdi / tataH tadanantaraM sa zreNiko rAjA cellanAmavAdIt-he devAnupiye ! tvaM AtadhyAnaM mA kuru, ahaM tathA yatiSye yathA taba dohadamya sampattiH sampannatA bhaviSyatIti kRtvA iti kayitvA cellanAM devIM tAbhiH prakSyamANAbhiH iSTAbhiH abhilapaNIyAbhiH, kAntAbhiH vAnchitArthapUraNIbhiH, priyAbhiHpremotpAdikAbhiH, manojJAbhiH zobhanAbhiH mano'mAbhiH punaHpunaHmano'nummaraNIyAbhiH, udArAbhiH atyadutAbhiH, kalyANIbhiH vAJchitArthaprAptikArikAbhiH, zivAbhiH upadravarahitAbhiH, dhanyAmi garbhavAJchAsampAdikAmiH, mAGgalyAbhiH karNapriyAbhiH, mitamadhurasazrIkAbhiHpramitamattakokilazabdacanmanoharasvarazobhAbhiH, valgubhiH vANImiHsamAzvAsayati 'tae NaM se' ityAdi / celanA rAnIkI aisI bAta sunakara rAjA bole-he devAnupriye ! tuma ArtadhyAnako choDo meM aisA hI prayatna karU~gA jisase tumhArA dohada pUrA ho| aisA kahakara rAjAne manako AhAda karanevAlI, vAJchita arthako denevAlI premamayI manojJa, bArambAra manako acchI laganevAlI, adbhuta, manovAMchita phalako denevAlI, sukhadAyI, garbha- - vAlchAko pUrNa karanevAlI, kAnoMko priyaM laganevAlI, matta kokilAke scarake samAna manohara vANI dvArA rAnIko santuSTa kiyA / rAnIko 'taeNa se' tyA celanA nANInI AvI vAta sAMbhaLI rAjA belyA-"he devAnupriye ! tu AtadhyAna cheDI de hu eja prayatna karIza ke jethI tAro dehada pUro thAya ema kahI rAjAe manane AnaMda karAvanArI, vAchita artha (IrachA pramANe) devAvALI, premamayI, manojJa, vAraMvAra manane sArI lAganArI, adbhuta. mane vAchita phaLane devAvALI, sukhadAyI, garbhavAMchAne pUrNa karavAvALI, kAnane priya lAgavAvAlI, matta banela kaiyalanA svara jevI mane haMra vANI dvArA rANIne saMtuSTa karI. rANIne A prakAre

Page #91
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 cellanArAjJAH dohadavarNanam 97 santopayati / samAzvAsya- cellanAdevIsamIpAta: pratiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya yatra bAhyA upasthAnazAlA: AsthAnamaNDapaH, yatra. siMhAsanaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya siMhAsanavare zreSThasiMhAsane, paurastyAbhimukhaH pUrvAbhimukhaH san niSIdati-upavizati tasya dohadasya sampattinimitta sampAdanArtha bahubhiH aneka AyaiH-sAdhanaiH upAya prayogaH tathA autpattikIbhiH zAstrAbhyAsanirapekSA'dRSTA'zrutA'nanupUtaviSayagrAhikAbhiH ca punaH vainayikIbhiH gururatnAdhikAdizuzrUprAsaMjAtAbhiH, kArmikIbhikarmajAbhiH-anizaM kriyAkaraNena. jAyamAnAbhiH, pAriNAmikIbhiH vayaAdipariNAma junyAbhiH, pariNAmaH dIrghakAlapUrvAparaparyAlocajanya Atmano dharmavizeSaH, sa prayojanamasyAH sA pAriNAmikI, abayavagatabahutvavivakSAyAM tAbhiH, caturvidhAbhiH buddhibhiH pariNAmayan 2=dohadasampAdanarUpavicAraM kurvan tasya doha~dasya Aya sAdhanam vA upAya prayogaM vA rithati-vyavasthA vA avindana alabhamAno: bhUpaH-apahatamanaHsaMkalpo yAvad dhyAyati ArtadhyAnaM karoti // 29 // isa prakAra AzvAsana dekara rAjA sabhAmaNDapameM Aye, aura pUrva : dizAkI ora mu~hakara apane siMhAsanapara baiThe tathA usa dohadako pUrA karanekI cintA karane lage, parantu . .. .. (1) zAstroMke abhyAsa vinA hI anadekhe anasune aura anubhavameM bhI na Aye hue viSayoMko yathArtha rUpase grahaNa karanevAlI otpattikI buddhi, (2) vinayase utpanna honevAlI vainayikI buddhi, (3) hamezA kArya karanese utpanna honevAlI kArmikI buddhi, (4) vayakepari NAmase utpanna honevAlI pauriNAmikI vRddhi, . ina cAroM prakArakI buddhi dvArA tathA aneka sAdhana (sAmagrI) evam aneka prayoga dvArA bhI. rAjA usa dohadako pUrA karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakeM ataeva AtadhyAna karane lage // 29 // AzvAsana Ine rAjA sabhAmaDAmAM AvyA. tathA pUrva dizA tarapha mo rAkhI pitAnA siMhAsana para beThA tathA te dehada (IrachA) puro karavAnI ciMtA karavA lAgyA paraMtu (1) zAstranA abhyAsa vinAja na joyelA na sAMbhaLelI tathA anubhavamAM paNa na AvelA viSayane yathArtharUpe jANavAvALI "otpattikI buddhi, (2) vinayathI Gurna thanArI vainayi muddhi, (3) amezA ya 42vAza- utpanna yanArI miDI' buddhi, (4) umaranA pariNAme utpanna thanArI "pariNAmikI buddhi A cAre prakAranI buddhi dvArA tathA aneka sAdhana sAmagrI eTale aneka prayoga dvArA paNa rAjA te dohadane pUre karavAmAM samartha na thayA tethI ArtadhyAna karavA lAgyA. (sa)

Page #92
nirayAvalikAsUtre mUlam-imaM ca abhae kumAre hAe jAva sarIre, sayAo gihAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTrANasAlA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM ohaya0 jAva jhiyAyamANaM pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI-annayA tAo! tunbhe mamaM pAsittA haTTa jAva hiyayA bhavaha kinnaM tAo! aja tunbhe ohaya0 jAva jhiyAyaha? taM jaiNaM ahaM tAo! eyassa ahassa arihe savaNayAe to NaM tunbhe mama eyamahaM jahAbhUyamavitahaM asaMdiddhaM parikaheha, jANaM ahaM tassa aTTassa aMtagamaNaM karomi ! taeNaM se seNie rAyA abhayaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI-tthi gaM puttA! se kei aTre jassa NaM tuma aNarihe savaNAe evaM khallu puttA ! tava cullamAuyAe cellaNAe devIe tassa orAlassa jAva mahAsumiNassa tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM jAva uyaravalimaMsehi sollehi ya jAva dohalaM viNeti / ' taeNaM sA cellaNA devI taMsi dohasi aviNijjamANasi sukA jAva jhiyAyai / taeNaM ahaM puttA! tassa dohalassa saMpattinimittaM bahuhi AehiM ya jAva. ThiI vA avidamANe, . ohaya0 jAva jhiyAmi! taeNaM se abhae kumAre.seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-mANaM tAo! tumbhe ohaya0 jAva jhiyAyaha, ahaM NaM taha jaihAmi, jahANaM mama cullamAuyAe cellaNAe devIe tassa dohalasta saMpattI bhavissai-tti kaTTa seNiyaM rAyaM-tAhiM iTTAhi jAva vaggUrhi samAsAseDa, samAsAsittA jeNeva sae gie teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA abhiMtarae rahassie ThANije purise sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM.

Page #93
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 cellanArAjAH dohadavarNanam tubbhe devANuppiyA ! sUNAo allaM maMsaM ruhiraM vatthipuDagaM pa giNhaha / taeNaM te ThANijjA purisA abhayeNaM kumAreNaM evaMduttA samANA haTTa0 karatala0 jAva paDisuNettA abhayassa kumArassa aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaMti paMDinikkhamittA jeNeva sUNA teNeSa uvA' gacchaMti, uvAgacchittA, allaM maMsaM ruhiraM vatthipuDagaM ca giNhaMti giNDittA, jeNeva abhae kumAre teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala taM allaM maMsaM ruhiraM vasthipuDagaM ca uvaNeti // 30 // ... chAyA-utama khala abhayaH kumAraH snAtaH yAvat-zarIraH svakAt. gRhAta pratiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya yantreva vAhA upasthAnazAlA yatreva zreNiko rAjA tatraivopAgacchati, zreNikaM rAjAnam bhavahata. yAvad dhyAyantaM pazyati, draSTvA evamavAdIna-anyadA salu tAta ! yUyaM mAM draSTvA hRSTa0, yAvadhRdayAH bhavatha, kiM khalu tAta ! madha yaMm avahata. yAvad dhyAyatha, tad yadi khalvA sAta ! etasyArthasyAhaH zravaNatAyai tadA khala.yUyaM mama etamarthaM yathAbhUtamavitathamasaMdigdha parikathayata, yasmA khakvA tasyArthasyAntagamanaM karomi / 'imaM ca NaM' ityAdi / ' idhara abhayakumAra snAnakara yAvat sabhI prakArake AbhUSaNoMse susajjita ho apane mahalase nikalakara usI sabhA-maNDapameM Ae jahA~ zreNika rAjA baiThe the / zreNika rAjAko ArtadhyAna karate hue , dekhakara bole he tAta ! aura dina jaba maiM AtA thA to Apa mujhe dekhakara prasanna hote the, kintu Aja kyA kAraNa hai jo merI ora dekhate bhI nahIM aura ArtadhyAnameM baiThe haiN| agara isa bAtako sunaneke . 'imaM ca NaM' tyAdi / A bAju abhayakumAra snAna karI tamAma prakAranAM AbhUSaNathI sajaja thaI mahelamAMthI nIkaLI teja sabhAmaMDapamAM AvyA ke jayAM zreNika rAjA beThA hatA. zreNika rAjAne ArtadhyAna karatA joI kahyuM- he tAta! huM jyAre bIjA divase Avate tyAre Apa mane joI khuzI thatA hatA paNa Aja zuM kAraNa che ke mArI sAmu ya netA nathI tathA ArtadhyAnamAM beThA che. huM A vAtane sAMbhaLavA yogya chuM ema sama

Page #94
- nirayAvalikAmRtre tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA abhayakumAramevamavAdI-nAsti gvalu putra ! sa ko'pyarthaH yasya khalu vamanaIH zravaNatAya / / evaM khalu putra ! taba kSullamAtuzcellanAyA devyAstasyodArasya . yAvat . mahAsvapnasya triSu mAseSu bahupratipUrNaSu yAvat udaravalimAMsaH zUlakaizca. yAvat dohadaM binayanti / tataH khalu sA cellanA devI tasmin dohade avinIyamAne zuSkA yAvad dhyAyati / tataH khalvahaM putra ! tasya dohadasya. sampattinimittaM bahubhirAyairupAyaizca yAvada sthiti vA avindan apahata0 yAvad dhyAyAmi / ... tataH khalu saH abhayaH kumAraH zreNikaM rAjAnamevamavAdI-mA gvala tAta ! yUyam avahata. yAvad dhyAyata, ahaM khalu tathA yatiSye yathA gvala yogya mujhe samajhate haiM to jaisI ho vaisI yathArtharUpase niHsaMkoca hokara mujhe kahiye, jisase maiM usake nirAkaraNakA prayatna karU~ / . abhayakumArakI aisI vinayayukta vANI sunakara rAjA bole-hai putra ! aisI koI bAta nahIM hai jo tujhase chipAI jAya-terI- choTI mAtA celanA rAnIko mahAsvamake tIsare mahineke anta meM dohada (dohalA) utpanna huA hai ki Apake udaravalike mAMsako zUlA (pakA ) kara aura tala-bhUnakara madirAke sAtha AsvAdana vAleM / ' isa dohada (dohalA) ke pUrNa na hone ke kAraNa vaha mahAnuHkhita aura 'kRzakAya hokara ArtadhyAna kara rahI hai| he putra ! isa dohana (dohalA) ko pUrNa karaneke lie aneka upAya soce parantu koI upAya pUrA nahIM dikhAyI detA etadartha ArtadhyAna karatA huA baiThA huuN| apane * pitAke mukhase aise vacana sunakara, abhayakumAra bole-he tAta! Apa nirAkaraNa karavA prayatna karU da yathArtha rUpe nisaMkeca thai mane kaho jethI huM tenuM * abhayakumAranI evI vinayukata vANI sAbhaMLI rAjA baliyA- putra evI kaI vAta nathI ke je tAgathI chAnI rakhAya-tArI nAnI mAtA celanA rANIne, mahAsvapnanA trIjA mAsane aMte dehada (irachA) utpanna thaye che ke tamArA udarabalimAsane pakAvI taLI bhejI sekI) madirAnI sAthe AsvAda karU ? A dehada para na thavAne kAraNe te mahAku khita tathA kRzakAya thaI ArtadhyAna karI rahI che, he putra! te dehadane pUrNa karavA mATe aneka upAya vicArI jayA paNa keI upAya pUro thAya tema dekhAtuM nathI. e mATe ArtadhyAna karate beThe chuM piotAnA pitAnA mukhethI.

Page #95
' sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 celanArAjJAH dohadavarNanam .. 101 mama kSullamAtullanAyA devyAstasya dohadasya sapattirbhaviSyatIti kRtvA zreNikaM rAjAnaM tAbhiriSTAbhiryAvad valgubhiH samAzvAsayati, samAzvAsya yatraiva svakaM gRhaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya AbhyantarAn rAhasyikAn sthAnIyAn puruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt gacchata khalu yUyaM devAnupriyAH ! mRnAta Ardra mAMsaM rudhiraM vastipuTakaM ca gRhIta / ko tataH khalu te sthAnIyAH puruSA abhayena kumAreNa evamuktAH santaH hRSTAH karatala0 yAvad pratizrutya abhayasya kumArasyAntikAt pratiniSkrAmanti, pratiniSkamya yatraiva zUnA, tatraivopAgacchanti, Ardra mAMsaM rudhiraM bastipuTakaM ca gRhanti, gRhItvA yaMtra abhayaH kumArastatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya karatala0 tamArdra mAMsaM rudhiraM vastipuTakaM ca upanayanti // 30 // TIkA - 'imaM ca NaM' ityAdi - yathAbhUtamavitathamasaMdigdha mityetAni padAni pUrvameva vyAkhyAtAni / rAhasthikAna- guptavicArakAn sthAnIyAn = gaurakzAlinaH svabhRtyAn, sunAtaH=amArighoSitAtiriktavadhasthAnAt Ardra mAsaM rudhiraM vastipuTakaM zoNitayuktamudarAntarvartibhAgaM ( ' kalejA' iti bhASAyAm ) gRhNIta = An2ayatetyarthaH / ' zeSaM' spaSTam // 30 // Rs 1 ArtadhyAnako choDeM maiM zIghra aisA upAya karU~gA jisase merI mAtAkA dohada (dohalA ) pUrNa hojAya / isa taraha vinayayukta madhura vacanAMse apane pitAkA mana saMtuSTa karake abhayakumAra apane mahala Aye / mahala oNkara unane apane gupta puruSoM ko bulAye aura kahA ki - he devAlupriyo ! tuma loga amAri - ghoSaNAkI sImA ke bAhara ke vayasthAna se bastipuTa ke sAtha gIlA mAMsa laao| isake bAda una rAjapuruSoMne unakI "AjJAkA 'yathAvat pAlana kiyA // 30 // evA vacana sAbhaLI abhayakumAra bAlyA-he tAta / Apa AtadhyAna cheDA, hu jaladI evA upAya karIza ke jethI mArI mAtAnA doSada pUrNa thaI jaze pramA- vinaya vANA madhura vayaneothI - yotAnA pitAnu, bhana satuSTa yabhADI abhayakumAra potAne mahela gayA tyA AvIne teNe aMgata gupta purUSane melAvIne kahyu ke huM devapriyA ' tame lokA amAri ghoSaNA karelI sImA ( rAjyanI amuka sImAnI adara hiMsA na karavI evI gheSaNA-jAherAtavALI jagyA ) thI usobhAnAbhAthI' 'mastIpura sAthai bIDa (tAlu) bhAsa saha mAvo. mahA tebhanI AjJAnu udyA pramANe yAsana yu (30) tyA pochI te zannapuMSA

Page #96
nirayAvalikA mUlam eNaM se abhae kumAre taM alaM maMsaM ruhiraM kappa-. NIkappiyaM karei, karitA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, seNiyaM rAyaM rahasigaMyaM sayaNijjaMsi uttANayaM - nivajjAvei, nivajjAvittA, seNiyassa udaravalIsu taM alaM maMsaM ruhiraM virads, viravittA, vatthipuDaeNaM veDhei, veDhittA savaMtI - karaNeNaM kare, karitA cellaNaM deviM uppipAsAe avaloyaNaatri cards, ThavAvittA pelaNAe devIe ahe sapakkhaM sapaDidisiM seNiyaM rAyaM sayaNijjaMsi uttANagaM nivajjAvei, seNiyassa ranno udakhalimasAI kappaNIkappiyAI karei, karitA se ya bhAyaNaMsi pakkhivati / 102 taNaM se seNie rAyA aliyamucchiyaM karei karitA muhutaMtareNaM annamanneNaM saddhiM saMlavamANe vii ! taNaM se abhayakumAre seNiyassa ranno udaravalimaMsAI giNhes, giNhittA jeNeva cellaNA devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA lagAe devIe uvaNei / taNaM sA cellaNA devI seNiyassa ranno tehiM udaravali maMsehiM sollehiM jAva dohalaM viNei / taNaM sA cellaNA devI saMpuNNadohalA evaM saMmANiyadohalA vicchinnadohalA taM gabbhaM suhaM suheNaM parivahai // 31 // / chAyA - tataH khalu saH abhayaH kumArastamAI mAsaM rudhiraM kalpanI kalpitaM karoti, kRtvA yatraiva zreNiko rAjA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya zreNikaM

Page #97
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 celanArAjAH dohadavarNanam rAjAnaM rahasitaM zayanIye uttAnakaM niSAdayati, niSAdya zreNikasyodaravaliSu tadAI mAMsaM rudhiraM virAvayati, virAvya, bastipuTakena veSTayati, veSTayitvA khavantIkaraNena karoti, kRtvA cellanAM devImupariprAsAde avalokanavaragatAM sthApayati, sthApayitvA vellanAyA devyA adhaH sapakSaM sapratidik zreNikaM rAjAnaM zayanIye uttAnakaM niSAdayati, zreNikasya rAjha udaravalimAMsAni kalpanIka lpitAni karoti, kRtvA tacca bhAjane prakSipati / tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA alIkam karoti, kRtvA muhUrtAntareNa anyo'nyena sArdai saMlapan tiSThati / tataH skhalu saH abhayakumAraH zreNikasya rozaH udaravamimAMsAni gRhNAti, gRhItvA yatraiva cellanA devI tatraivopogacchati, upAgasya cellanAyA devyA upanayati / tataH khalu sA cellanA devI zraNikasya rAjastai darabalimAMsaiH zUlairyAvada dohadaM vinayati / 103 tataH khalu sA cellanA devI sampUrNadohadrA evaM saMmAnitadohadA - writer taM garbha sukhaM sukhena parivahati // 31 // TIkA- 'taraNaM se' ityAdi - tataH = tadanantaraM saH = abhayaH kumAraH tad= upanItam - AIm mAMsaM rudhiraM kalpanIkalpitaM - kalpanI= karttarikA 'kataraNI ' iti bhASAyAm, tayA kalpitaM = kartitaM karoti, kalpazabdo'tra chedanArthakaH, ukta -- 'sAmarthya varNanAyAM ca, chedane karaNe tathA / aupamye cAdhivAse ca kalpa- zabdaM vidurbudhAH // 1 // ' 'tapaNaM se' ityAdi - usake bAda abhayakumArane ekAnta sthAnameM rAjAko sIdhA sulAkara unake peTapara usa mAMsa-lothaDeko rakkhA, phira use bastirma se bAMdhA, vaha aisA pratIta hotA thA jaise usase rakta jharatA ho / tatpazcAt rAnIko Upara - mahalameM bulavAI aura usa dRzyako dekha sake ese yogya suvidhAjanaka sthAnapara baiThAI bAda rAjAko jise rAnI ThIka tarahase dekha sake aise tathA kucha andhakAravAle sthAnapara sulAyA, 'taraNaM se' tyAhi pachI malayaGkumAre meaMta sthAnamA rAmane sIdhA (sItA) suvaDAvI tenA peTa upara te mAMsanA leAtha ne rAkhyA pachI tene khastIcathI khAdhyA te evuM lAgatu hatu ke jANe temAMthI aAhI jharatu hoya tyAra pachI rANIne upara-mahelamAM elAvI tathA te A dekhAva joI zake evA caiAgya suvidhAjanaka sthAne besADI, pachI rAjAne jema rANI kharAkhara joi zake tevA ane ceADA adhakAravALA sthAne suvADayA pachI

Page #98
104 . . . nirayAvalikAsUtre - . kRtvA yatraiva zreNiko rAjA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya zreNikaM rAjAnaM rahasigatam ekAntesthitaM zayanIye zuyyAyAm uttAnakaM-uttAnaM nipAdayati= zAyayati, nipAya zAyayitvA zreNikasyodaravaliSu-udarabhAgeSu tad-upanItam AI mAsaM rudhiraM ca virAvayati-dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAdupasargavalAdvA sthApayatI: tyarthaH, virAvya-sthApayitvA bastipuTakena veSTayati, veSTayitvA, savantIkaraNena karoti syandamAnIkaroti, kRtvA upari prAsAde cellanAM devIm, avalokanavaraganAm samyanirIkSaNaparAM. sthApayati, yathA sA samyam - draSTuM zaknuyAttathA prAsAdopayuSavezayati, sthApayitvA, cellanAyA devyA adhA nIcaiH sapakSa-samAnavAmadakSiNa pAzca sapratidika-samAnapratidigbhAgaM sarvathA cellanAsaMmukha yathA myAttathA zreNikaM rAjAnaM zayanIye uttAnakaM nipAdayati-kiJcidandhakArAtamadeze zAyayati / zreNikasya rAjJa udaravalimAMsAni, kalpanIkalpitAni-zastrakartitAH nIva karoti. kRtvA naca-mAMsaM rudhiraM ca bhAjane prakSipati-nidadhAti / / tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA alIkamacchA-kapaTamUcchI karoti; kRtvA muhartAntareNa anyo'nyena-paraspareNa sArddha saMlapana vArtAlApaM kurvan tiSThati / ' tanH khalu sa abhayakumAraH zreNikasya rAjJaH udaravalimAMsAni gRhNAti, gRhItvA yatraiva cellanA devI tatraivopAgacchati upAgatyaM ca cellanAyA devyAH upanayati samIpe sthApayati / . . : :: tataH khalu sA cellanA' devI zreNikasya rAjJastairudaravalimAMsaH zUlai = pakvaiH, yAvad dohadaM vinayati pUrayati / / . ' .. tataH khalu sA cellanA devI, sampUrNadohadA sampUrNamanorathA evaM sammAnitadohadA AttadohadA, vicchinnadohadA iSTavastuprAptyA'nyavastvabhilAparahitA * taM garbha sukha mukhena parivahatidhArayati / / 31 / / phira rAjAke peTapara ba~dhe hue usa mAMsako kataranI (kaiMcI) se kATakATakara bartana meM rakha diyA, kucha dera taka rAjA jhUThI mR meM paDe rahe, aura bAda ApasameM ghAta-cIta karane lge| hasa prakAra abhayakumArane rAnIkA dohada pUrA kiyaa| rAnI apane dohadake pUrNa honepara mukhapUrvaka garbhako dhAraNa karane lgii||31|| rAjAnA peTa upara badheluM te mAsa kAtarathI kApIkApIne vAsaNamAM rAkhI dIdhuM. thoDA vakhata sudhI rAja khoTI macchamAM paDayA rahyA ane pachI ApasamAM vAta karavA lAgyA. AvI rIte abhayakumAre rANIne dehada (irachA) pure karyo. rANuM potAne dehada pure thavAthI garbhane dhANu karatI sukha pUrvaka rahevA lAgI (31).

Page #99
- mundarabodhinI TIkA, a. 1 cellanAdevyAH vicAraH 105 ___ mUlam-tae NaM tIse cellaNAe devIe annayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ayameyArUve jAva samupajitthA, jai tAva imeNaM dAraeNaM gabhagaeNaM ceva piuNo udaravalimasANi khAiyANi taM seyaM khalu mama eyaM gabhaM sADittae vA gAli ttae vA viddhaMsittae vA, evaM saMpehei saMpehittA taM ganbhaM bahuhi gabbhasADaNehi ya ganbhapADaNehi ya gabhagAlaNehi ya gambhaviddhaMsaNehi ya icchai sADittae vA pADittae vA gAlittae vA viddhaMsittae vA, no ceva NaM se ganbhe saDai vA paDai vA galai vA viddhaMsai vA // 32 // . chAyA-tataH khalu tasyAzcellanAyA devyA anyadA kadAcit pUrvarAtrApararAtra kAlasamaye ayametadrUpo yAvat samudapadyata-yadi tAvat anena dArakeNa garbhagatena caiva piturudaravalimAMsAni khAditAni tat zreyaH khalu mama etaM garbha zAtayituM vA pAtayituM vA gAlayituM vA vidhvaMsayituM vA / evaM saMprekSate, saMprekSya taM garbha bahubhirgarbhazAtanaizca garbhapAtanaizca garbhagAlanaizca garbhavidhvaMsanaizca icchati zAtayituM vA pAtayituM vA gAlayituM vA vidhvaMsayituM vA, no caiva khalu sa garbhaH zIryate vA patati vA galati vA vidhvaMsate vA // 32 // - TIkA-'taeNaM tIse' ityAdi-tataH tadanantaram zAyitum auSadhaivizIrNayituM, pAtayituM garbhAzayAbdahiSkartum , gAlayituM rudhirAdirUpaM kartum , 'taeNaM tIse' ityAdi eka samaya rAnI rAtako socane lagI ki isa bAlakane garbhameM Ate hI apane pitAke kalejekA mAMsa khAyA, isa liye mujhe ucita hai ki isa garbhako saDAneke lie, girAneke lie aura vidhvaMsa karaneke lie kucha upAya kruuN| aisA vicArakara rAnIne auSadhi Adike 'taeNaM tIse' tyA eka samaya rANI rAtamAM vicAra karavA lAgI ke A bALake garbhamAM AvatAM ja pitAnA bApanA kalejAnuM mAsa khAdhuM AthI mAre mATe gya che ke A garbhane saDAvavA mATe pADI nAkhavA mATe-gALavA mATe ane nAza karavA mATe koI upAya 14

Page #100
nirayAvalikA vizvaMsayituM sarvathA nAzayitum , evam-uktamakAreNa saMprekSate-vicArayati, anyat sarva mubodham // 32 // mUlam-tae NaM sA cellaNA devI taM ganbhaM jAhe no saMcAei vahahiM gambhasADaNehi ya jAva ganbhaviddhaMsaNehi ya sADittae vA jAva viddhaMsittae vA, tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA nimvinnA samANA akAmiyA avasavasA aTTavasadRduhaTTA taM ga bhaM privhi| tae NaM sA cellaNA devI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM jAva somAlaM surUvaM dArayaM payAyA // 33 // chAyA-tataH khalla sA cellanA devI taM garbha yadA no noti bahubhirgarbhazAtanaizca yAvad garbhatridhvaMsanaizca zAtayituM vA yAvad vidhvaMsayituM yA tadA zAntA tAntA paritAntA nirviNNA satI akAmikA apasvavazA AtavazAtaduHkhArtA taM garbha parivahati / - tataH khalu sA cellanA devI navasa mAsema bahupratipUrNeSu yAvat mukamAraM surUpaM dArakaM prajAtA / / 33 / / / TIkA-'taeNaM sA' ityAdi-tataH garbhavidhvaMsanaprayAsavaiphalyAnantaraM sA / cellanA devI yadA taM garbha nAzayituM no zaknoti tadA zrAntAglAni prAptA, tAntA-khedaM prAptA, paritAntA-vizeSataH khimA, niviNNA atizayitakhedApamA akAmikA-svakAryasampAdanA'samarthatayA vAnchArahitA, ata eva apasvavazAparAdhInA ArtavazAtaduHkhArtA Artavazam ArtadhyAnavazyatAm RtA=gatA (prAptA) dvArA vaisA hI upAya kiyA, parantu vaha garbha na saDa sakA, na gira makA na gala sakA aura na usakA kisI prakAra nAza ho sakA // 32 // 'taeNaM sA' ityAdi-bAdameM rAnI apane prayAsake viphala hone ke glAniko prApta huI, khedako prApta huI, apane icchita kAryake viphala honese asamartha huI aura ArtadhyAna vaza duHkhI hAkara garbhakA karUM evA vicAra karI rANIe vadhI AdithI evAja upAya karyA paraMtu te garbha na saDa, na pace, na gaLe ke na koI prakAre tene nAza thaI zake. (32) 'taeNaM sA'tyA. pachI rANI pAtAnA prayAsamA ni05 pAthI masAla kavA lAgI kheda yukata thaI ane dhAreluM kArya Arma. viphala thavAthI pate asamartha

Page #101
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kUNikajanmavarNanam 107 iti ArtavArtAmA cAsauM duHkhenArtA - sA tathA ArtadhyAna vivazIbhUtA duHkhitA satI taM garbhe parivahati / tataH rUlu sA cellanA devI navasu mAseSu bahumatipUrNeSu yAvat sukumAraM surUpaM dArakaM putraM prajAtA=prajanitavatI // 33 // mUlam - taraNaM tIse cellaNAe devIe ime eyArUve jAva samupapajjitthA - jai tAva imeNaM dAraeNaM gabbhagaeNaM veva piuNo udaravalimasAI khAiyAI, taM na najjai NaM esadArae saMvamANe amhaM kulassa aMtakare bhavissai, taM seyaM khalu amhaM evaM dAragaM ukkuruDiyAe, ujjhAvittae evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA dAsa - sahAve saddAvittA evaM vayAsI- gaccha NaM tumaM devANuppie ! evaM dAragaM egate ukkuruDiyAe ujjhAhi / tae NaM sA dAsaceDI cellaNAe devIe evaM vRttA samANI karayala0 jAva kaTTu cellaNAe devIe eyamahaM viNaeNaM paDisuNei, paDiNittA taM dAragaM karatalapuDeNaM ginhai givhittA, jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM dAragaM egaMte ukkuruDiyAe ujjhAi / tayaM NaM teNaM dAraeNaM egaMte ukku - ruDiyAe ujjhiteNaM samANeNaM sA aMsogavaNiyA ujjoviyA yAvi hotthA / dj se seNie yA imIse kahAe laTThe samANe jeNeva asogaNiyA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA, taM dAragaM egaMte ukkuruDiyAe ujjhiyaM pAsei, pAsittA Asurute jAva misi - misemANe taM dAragaM karatalapuDeNaM giNhas giNhittA, jeNeva pAlana karane lagI, aura phira nau mAsa bItane para sukumAra evaM sundara putrako janma diyA ||33|| dharma ane Ata dhyAnavaza du.khI thaIne garbhanuM pAlana karavA lAgI. tathA nava mAsa vItyA pachI sukumAra ane suMdara putrane janma madhye. (33)

Page #102
108 nirayAvaliko satre cellaNA devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cellaNaM devi uccA vayAhiM AosaNAhi, Aosai AosittA uccAvayAhiM nibhacchaNAhiM nibhaccheDa nibhacchittA evaM uddhasaNAhiM uddhaMsei, uddhasittA evaM vayAsI-kissa NaM tumaM mama puttaM egate ukkuruDiyAe ujjhAvesi ? tikaTu cellaNaM deviM uccAvayasavahasAviyaM karei karittA, evaM vayAsI-tumaM NaM devANuppie ! eyaM dAragaM aNupuvveNaM sArakkhamANI saMgovemANI saMvaDdehi / / taeNaM sA cellaNA devI seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANI lajiyA viliyA viDDA karayalapariggahiyaM0 seNiyassa ranno viNaeNaM eyamaha paDisuNei, paDisuNittA, taM dArayaM aNupuvveNaM sArakkhamANI sagovemANI saMvaDDai // 34 // ___ chAyA-tataH khalu tasyAcellanAyA devyA ayametadrUpo yAvat samudapadyata-yadi nAvada anena dArakeNa garbhagatena caiva piturudarabalimAMsAni khAditAni tanna jJAyate khalu epa dArakaH saMvarddhamAnaH asmAkaM kulamyAnta kage bhavipyani tacchreyaH khalu ammAkam enaM dArakamekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjhitum , evaM saprekSate, saMprekSya dAmaceTI zabdayati zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-gaccha khalu tvaM devAnupriye ! enaM dArakamekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjha / tataH gvalu sA dAsaceTI cellanayA devyA evamuktA satI karatala. yAvat kRtvA cellanAyA devyA enamartha vinayena pratizRNoti, pratizrutya ta dArakaM karatalapuTena gRhNAti, gRhItvA yatraivAzokavanikA tatraivopAgacchati, upAganya taM dArakamekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjhati / nataH khalu tena dArakeNa ekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjhitena satA mA'zokavanikA udyotitA cApyabhavat / -. . tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA amyAH kathAyA-labdhArthaH san yatraivAzokavanikA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya taM dArakamekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjhitaM , pazyati dRSTvA AzuraktaH yAvad misimisIkurvan taM dArakaM karatalapuTena gRhNAti,"

Page #103
- sundarabodhinI TIkA a.1 devyAH kumAraM nirjanasthale tyaktuM ceTiM patiAjJA 109 gRhItvA yatraiva cellanA devI tatravopAgacchati, upAgatya cellanAM devImucAvacAbhirAkrozanAbhirAkrozati, Akruzya uccAvacAbhinirbhartsanAbhinirbhasaMyati nirbhaya, evamuddharSaNAbhirudrarSayati, uddharNya evamavAdI-kimartha khalu tvaM mama putramekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjhayasi ? iti kRtvA cellanAM devImuccAvacazapathazApitAM karoti, kRtvA evamavAdIt-tvaM khalu devAnupiye ! enaM dArakamanupUrveNa saMrakSantI saMgopayantI saMvarddhaya / __ tataH khalu sA cellanA devI zreNikena rAjJA evamuktA satI lajjitA prIDitA viDDA karatalaparigRhItaM0 zreNikasya rAjJo vinayena etamartha pratizrRNoti, pratizrutya ta dArakamanupUrvaNa saMgopayantI saMvardhayati // 34 // TIkA-'taeNaM tIse' ityAdi-tataH tatpazcAt putrajanmAnantaraM tasyAH: cellanAyA devyA ayametadrUpaH vakSyamANalakSaNaH yAvat padena "ajjhathie, ciMtie, patthie, kappie, maNogae maMkappe" eteSAM sNgrhH| etepAM vyAkhyA prAguktA, samudapadyata jAtaH-yadi tAvat anena dArakeNa-putreNa garbhagatenaiva piturudaravalimAMsAni khAditAni, mayA tana jJAyate khalu eSa dArakaH / saMvarddhamAnaH vRddhi prAptaH san prauDhAvasthAyAm asmAka kulasya vaMzasya antakara:nAzako bhaviSyAta tat-tasmAtkAraNAt khalu-nizcayena ekAnte-nirjane sthale enaM dArakam utkuruTikAyAM kacavarapuJjasthAne 'ukaraDI' iti bhASAyAm ujjhituM tyaktumasmAkaM zreyA kalyANakArakam / / evam anena prakAreNa saMpekSate-vicArayati, saMprekSya dAsaceTI zabdayati Aiyati zabdayitvA evam vakSyamANam avAdIt-he devAnupriye ! tvaM khalu gaccha enaM dArakamekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjha-prakSipa / __ 'taeNaM tIse' ityAdi-bAda rAnIke manameM aisA vicAra utpanna huA ki isa bAlakane garbhameM 'Ate hI pitAkI udaravalikA mAMsa khAyA / yadi yaha baDA hokara samartha banegA to na jAne hamAre vaMzakA kisa prakAra nAza karegA? isa liye ucita haiM ki ise ekAnta sthAna, jahA~ koI na dekha sake aisI ukaraDIpara phikavA huuN| . 'taeNaM tosatyA . pachI..rAvAnA manamA mevA viyA2 spanna thyo8A bALaka garbhamAM AvatA ja bApanI udaravalInuM mAsa khAdhu je mATe thatA sama mana ta na , sabhAsa zanI yA re nA 22. ' mana layita . mAne hAta sthAna yA za mevA 4271 6423vI devA. .. ..

Page #104
nirayAvaLikA sUtre tataH = vellanayA devyaivamuktA satI sA dAsaceTI 'tathAstu' itikRtvA karatalaparigRhItamaJjalipuTaM mastake kRtvA nidhAya cellanAyA devyA enam= artham = nidezam pratizRNoti = svIkaroti pratizrutya taM dArakaM karatalapuTena gRhAti, steer as aananakA = azokavATikA tathaivopAgacchati, upAgatya taM dArakamekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjhati-pakSipati / 110 tataH khalu tena dArakeNa ekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjhitena satA sAzokavanikA udyotitA = prakAzitA cA'pyabhavat / tataH=dArakaprakSepaNAnantaraM sa zreNiko rAjA asyAH kathAyAH = dArakaprakSepaNavRttAntasya labdhArthaH = jJAtasamAcAraH san yatraivAzokavanikA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya taM dArakamekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjhitaM pazyati dRSTvA caAzuraktaH Azu=zIghraM raktaH = kopenA'ruNanayanaH yAvat misimisana = krodhavA aisA apane manameM vizvArakara dAsIko ghulavAyA aura usase kahA- he devAnupriye ! isako chipAkara lejA aura ekAnta ukaraDI para DAla A / isa taraha celanA rAnIkI AjJA pAkara dAsIne usa bAlakako hAthoMse uThAyA aura azokavATikAmeM jAkara ekAnta sthAnameM ukaraDIpara DAla diyA / vaha bAlaka vaDA tejasvI thA isa kAraNa usase azokavATikA prakAzayukta ho gayI / pazcAt rAjA zreNikako kisI taraha vidita huA ki rAnI velanAne janmate pAlaka (navajAta zizu) ko kahIM phikavA diyA hai, taya rAjA DhUMDhate hue acAnaka azokavATikAmeM Aye aura ukaraDIpara paDhe hue vAlakako dekhA / use dekhakara rAjA usI samaya vaDhe kruddha eve pAtAnA manamA vicAra karI dAsIne kheAlAvI, ane tene kahyuM--he devAnupriye ! Ane sa tADIne lai nta ane ekAta ukaraDe nAkhI de. bhAvI rIte celanA rANInI AjJA thatA dAsIe te bALakane hAtha vaDe upADIne azekavATikAmA jaIne ekAMta sthAnamA ukaraDe pheMkI dIdhA. te bALaka bahu tejasvI hatA A kAraNe tenAthI azekavATikA prakAzayukta khanI gai. pachI rAjA zreNikanA jANuvAmAM kai rIte AvyuM ke rANI celanAe janmatA (navajAta zizyu) ALakane kayAMka phekAvI dIdhA che. tyAre rAjA pote tapAsa karavA mATe gayAkramathI tapAsa karatAM aAkavATikAmA AvyA ane ukaraDA upara paDelA khALIne dIThA. tene joIne teja vakhate rAjA bahu gusse thayA ane krodhamAM maLatA cA

Page #105
mundarabodhinITIkA a. 1 zreNikasya upAlambhaH layA jvalan san taM dArakaM karatalapuTena gRhAti gRhItvA yatraiva celanA devI tatropAgacchati upAgasya cellanAM devIm uccAvacAmi: nAnAprakArAbhiH AkrozanAbhiH=mAnasikakopaiH Akrozati-tiraskArapUrvakaM krudhyani, Akruzya pakupya uccAvacAbhiH nAnAvidhAbhiH bhartsanAbhiH durvacanApamAnaH nirbhartsayati paruSavacanairapamAnayati, nirbhaya evam anena prakAreNa uddharSaNAbhiH-tarjanyAdidarzanapUrvakatiraskAraiH, uddharSayati-tiraskaroti, uddharNya evam anupadavakSyamANam avAdIt-he devi ! tvaM kimarthaM khalu mama putramekAnte utkuruTikAyAM dAsaceTayA samujjhayasi ?, iti kRtvA-uktarItyA AkrozanAdikaM vidhAya cellanAM devIm uccAvacazapathazApitAM = nAnAprakArakadevagurudharmAdizapathaiH zApitAM = pratijJApitAM karoti, kRtvA, evam amunA prakAreNa avAdI-he devAnupriye ! , tvam enaM dAraka anupUrveNa krameNa saMrakSantI ApaddhayaH, saMgopayantIvastrAcchAdanagarbhagRhapravezanAdibhiH kSemaM prApayantI savarddhaya stanyapAnAdinA vRddhi mApaya / tataH hue aura krodhase jalate hue ve usa bAlakako hAthameM lekara calanA rAnIke pAsa pahuMce, aura aneka prakArake Akroza zabdoMse rAnIkA tiraskAra kiyA, aneka prakArake kaThora zabdoMse bhartInA kI, tarjanI Adi aMgulI dikhAkara bahuta apamAna kiyA aura bole-he rAnI ! kisa liye tUne mere isa pAlakako dAsI dvArA ukaraDIpara phikavA diyaa| isa taraha cellanA rAnIko ulAhanA dekara deva, guru, dharma AdikI zapatha dekara isa prakAra bole-he devAnupriye ! tuma isa vAlakakI Apattise rakSA karI aura vastrase DhAMkakara prasUtigRhameM le jAo. jisa prakAra yaha sukhI rahe vaisA prayatna karo aura stanapAna Adi karAkara isakA acchI taraha pAlana-poSaNa kro| teo te bALakane hAthamAM upADI laIne celanA rAnI pAse pahoMcyA ane aneka prakAranA AkAza zabdothI rANIne tiraskAra karyo aneka prakAranA kaThora zabdothI banAdara karI tarjanI AgaLI dekhADI bahu apamAna karyuM ane kahyuM-he rANa' zA mATe te mArA A bALakane dAsI dvArA ukaraDIe pheMkAvI dIdhe AvI rIte calanA rANIne Thapake ApI deva, gurU, dharma AdinA sega da ApI-A pramANe belyA-he devAnupriye! tame A bALakanI AMpattithI rakSA karo ane vastrathI DhAkI prasUtigRhamAM laI jAo jevI rIte A sukhI rahe tevA prayatna karo tathA stanamAna Adi karAvI tene sArI rIte pAlana-poSaNa karo *

Page #106
112 nirayAvalikAsatre zreNikarAjanidezAnantaraM 'khalu' vAkyAlaGkArArthaH, sA zreNikarAjamahipI 'cellanA' devI zreNikena rAjA evam pUrvoktaprakAra pratipAlananidezam uktAniveditA satI 'lajjitA, svataH, vIDitA parataH, viTThA-ubhayano lajjitA, dezI zabdaH, ete samAnArthakAH, yadvA-'vyalIke' ti chAyA vyalIkA patipratikRlAcaraNena sAparAdhA karatalaparigRhItaM zira Avarta dazanakhaM mastake'JjaliM kRtvA zreNikasya rAjJo-rAjasambandhinam etamdArakaMparipAlananidezarUpamartham=putrarakSaNanidezaM pratizrRNoti-mvIkaroti, svIkRtya taM dArakaM anupUrveNa= yathAvat saMrakSantI saMgopayantI saMvarddhayati-pAlanapoSaNAdinA vRddhi nayati // 34 / / mUlam-tae NaM tassa dAragassa egate ukkuruDiyAe ujjhiJjamANasta aggaM guliyAe kukkuDapicchaeNaM dUmiyA yAvi hotthA, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca abhinissavai / tae NaM se dArae veyaNAbhibhUe samANe mahayA mahayA sadeNaM Arasai / taeNaM seNie. rAyA tassa dAragassa ArasitasadaM socA nisamma jeNeva se dArae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ta dAragaM karatalapuDeNaM giNhai giNhittA taM aggaM guliyaM AsayaMsi pakkhivai, pakkhivittA pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca isa prakAra rAjAke kahanepara rAnI, apane isa akartavyapara svataH lajjita huI, 'rAjA mere isa akartavya karmase apane manameM kyA samaje hoMge?' aisA vicAra kara rAjAse lajjita huI, isa prakAra rAnI celanA donoM hI orase baDI hI lajjita huI / patike pratikUla AcaraNase rAnIko atizaya kheda aura pazcAtApa huaa| bAda vaha hAtha joDakara savinaya putrapAlanarUpa rAjAkI AjJAko svIkAra kara bAlakakA bhalIbhA~ti pAlana karane lagI // 34 // A prakAre rAjanA kahevAthI ghaNI pitAne A duSkRtyathI svata: lajijata thaI, "jA mArA A duSkRtyathI pitAnAM manamAM zuM samajyA haze ema vicArIne rAjathI lajA pAmI, A pramANe banne prakAre bahu lajita thaI patinA virUddha AcaraNathI rASTrane atizaya kheda ane pazcAttApa thaye bAda hAtha joDIne savinaya putrapAlanarUparAjAnI AjJAne svIkAra karI bALakanuM sArI rIte pAlana karavA lAgI. (34).

Page #107
mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kUNikadvayatyAgAdi varNanam AsaeNaM Amusai / tae NaM se dArae nivvue nivveyaNe tusiNIe saMciTui / jAhe vi ya NaM se dArae veyaNAe abhibhUe samANe mahayA mahayA sadeNaM Arasai tAhe vi ya NaM seNie rAyA jeNeva se dArae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, taM dAragaM karatalapaDeNaM giNhai, taM ceva jAva nivveyaNe tusiNIe saMciTui / tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro taie divase caMdasUradaMsaNiyaM kareMti, jAva saMpatte bArasAhe divase ayameyArUvaM guNanipphannaM nAmadhija kareMti, jamhANaM amhaM imassa dAragassa egaMte ukkuruDiyAe pajjhijjamANassa aMguliyA kukkuDapicchaeNaM dUmiyA, taM hou NaM amhaM imasta dAragassa nAmadhenaM 'kuunnie'| tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nAmadhijja kareMti 'kUNiya'tti // 35 // ___ chAyA-tataH khalu tasya dArakasya ekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjhyamAnasyA'grAGgalikA kukkuTapicchakena dUnA cA'pyabhUt, abhIkSNamabhIkSNaM pUrya ca zoNitaM cAbhinissravati / tataH khalu sa dArako vedanAbhibhUtaH san mahatA mahatA zabdena Agsati / tataH khalu zreNiko rAjA tasya dArakasyA''rasitazabdaM zrutvA nizamya yatraiva sa dArakastrayopAgacchati, upAgatya, taM dAraka karatalapuTena gRhNAti, gRhItvA tAmagrAlikAmAsye prakSipati, prakSipya, pUrya ca zoNitaM cAsyena AmRzati / tataH khalu sa dArako nivRto nivedanastUSNIkaH saMtiSThate / yadapi ca khalu sa dArako vedanayA'bhibhUtaH san mahatA-mahatA zabdena Arasati tadA'pi ca khalu zreNiko rAjA yatratra sadArakastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya ta dArakaM karatalapuTena gRhNAti, tadeva yAvat nirvedanastUzNIkaH sNtisstthte| tataH khalu tasya dArakasyAmbApitarau tRtIye divase candrabhUryadarzanaM kArayataH yAvat saMpApte dvAdazAhe divase imametadrUpaM guNaniSpannaM nAmadheyaM kurutaH yasmAt khalu asmAkamasya dArakasya ekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjayamAnasyA - likA kukkuTapicchakena dumitA (kUgitA) tad bhavatu khalu asmAkamasya dAraka 15

Page #108
114 'nirayAvalikAmatre sya nAmadheya 'kUNikaH' / tataH khalu tasya dArakasya ambApitarau nAmadheyaM kurutaH 'kRNikaH' iti // 35 // TIkA-'taeNaM tassa' ityAdi-tataH gRhamamAnayanAnantaraM tasya dArakasya ekAnne-utkuTikAyAm ujyamAnasya agrAlikA kukkuTapicchakena=piccha eva picchakA cancuH, kukkuTamya picchakaH kukkuTapicchakaH, tena-kukkuTacancunA, dUnA-paritApitA dadati yAvaditi ca abhUt / tenAGgulito'bhIkSNamabhIkSNaM-punaH punaH pUrya-pitadurgandhazoNitam-'pIpa'-iti bhASAyAm-zoNitaM raktaM ca abhinisravati / tataH = tammAt = pUyagoNitAbhistrAvAt sa dvArako vedanAbhibhUtaH tIbaduHkhapIDinaH san mahatA-mahatA-uccairucaiH zabdena-cItkAreNa Arasati-vilapati / tataH khalu zreNiko rAjA tasya dArakamya Arasitazabdam = ArtanAdaM zrutvA nizamya = hRdayenAvadhArya yatraiva sa dArakastatraivo pAgacchati, upAgatya taM dAgakaM karatalapuTena gRhNAti, gRhItvA tAm-kukkuTadaSTAmagrAdgulikAm adgalyA agrabhAgam Asye =svamukhe prakSipati, prakSipya-pUrya zoNitaM ca Amyena-mukhena AmRzaticApayati / tataH tasmAcIpaNAda khalu sa dArako nivRtaH zAntaH nivedanA vedanArahitaH tUNIkA samaunaH sNtiptthte-aaste| evaM yadA yadA sa AtaMmbareNa rauti tadA tadA zreNika evameva karoti / / ' 'tapaNaM tamma' ityAdi ekAnta ukaraDIpara DAle hue usa bAlakakI aMgulIke agrabhAgako kukkuTa (murga)ne kATa gvAyA jimase usakI aMgulI paka gayI aura unase bArabAra rakta aura pIpa bahane lagA, imase umako vahI vedanA hotI thI aura Artasvarasa madana karatA thA / usakA AnenAda sunakara gajA usake pAsa AtA thA aura bAlakako uThAkara umakI aMgulI apane muhameM lekara jharate haha zoNita aura pIpako cUma 2 kara thUkatA thA, jisameM usa bAlakako vedanA kama hotI thI 'taraNa namma' nyAdi ekAta uDI upa* nAkhI dIdhela te chekaganI AgaLInA AgalA bhAgane kukaDe kaDI go jethI tenI AgaLI pAkI gaI tathA temAthI vAra vAra leha ane parU vahevA lAgyuM AthI tene bahu vedanA thatI hatI ane tethI te ArtavasthI rUdana kartA hatA tene anAda sAbhaLI rAja tenI pAse AvatA ane bALakane upADIne tenI AgaLI pAta nA memA laIne jharatA lehI ane parUne cusI-cusIne cUkI nAkhate hatA jethI te bALakane vadanA ochI thatI hatI. ane te zata (raDane badha) thaI

Page #109
mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kUNikanAmakaraNavarNanam - tataH aGgulIpIDAzamanAnantaraM tasya dArakasya mAtApitarau tRtIye divase candrasUryadarzanaM kArayataH kAritavantau yAvat sambhApte dvAdaze divase etadrUpaM guNaniSpannaM nAmadheyaM kurutA-yasmAt khalu utkuruTikAyAM patitasyAsya dArakasyAGgalikA kukkuTapiccha kena dRmitA=pIDitA'taH kUNitA-saMkucitA jAtA taba-tasmAnkA raNAda bhavatu asya dArakasya nAma 'kUNika' ini, tadanu mAtApitarauM tasya dArakasya nAma kurutaH 'kaNika' iti // 30 // - mUlam-taeNaM tassa kUNiyassa aNupadeNaM ThiivaDiyaM ca jahA mehasya jAva uppiM pAsAyavaragae viharai, attuodaao||36|| - chAyA-tataH khalu tasya kaNi kasyAnupUrveNa sthitipatitaM ca yathA meghasya yAvat upari prAsAdavaragato viharati / aSTa dAyAH // 36 // aura vaha cupa hojAtA thA / jaba kabhI bhI yaha bAlaka vedanAse chaTapaTAne lagatA thA tabhI rAjA zreNika Akara unakI vedanA usI prakArase zAnta karatA thaa| bAda mAtA pitAne tIsare dina uma bAlakako candra sUryakA darzana kraayaa| yAvat bArahaveM dina baDe utsavake sAtha usa bAlakakA nAma rakhate hue bole ki-ukaraDIpara DAle hue hamAre isa bAlakakI aMgulI sugeke kATa khAnese kUNita-saMkucita hogaI ima kAra se isa bAlakakA guNa-niSpanna nAma 'kaNika' rakkhA jAya, aisA socakara mAtA-pitAne usakA nAma 'Nika' rakkhA / // 35 // 'taeNaM tassa' ityAdi nAmakaraNake bAda kaNikakA kulaparamparAgata utsava-vivAhAdi jato hato. jyAre jayAre te bALaka vedanAthI taDaphaDavA lAge tyAre tyAre rAjA zreNika AvIne tenI vedanA teja rIte zAMta karatA hatA bAda mAtA pitAe trIje divase te bALakane caMdra sUryanA darzana karAvyA pachI bArame divasa moTA utsavathI te bALakanuM nAma pADatA bolyA ke-ukaraDI upara nAkhI dIdhelA amArA A bAlakanI AgaLI kukaDAnA karaDI khAvAthI kRNika (kucita) thaI gaI tethI A bALakane guNanipanna (guNa darzAvatu) nAma "kRNika rAkhavuM joIe. mA piyArI mAtA pitA tenu nAma lipa rAyu (34) 'taeNaM tassa' tyA. nAmakaraNa pachI kRNikanAM kulaparaMparAnusAra utsava-vivAha Adi kArya medha

Page #110
- 116 nirayAvalikAstre TIkA-'tapaNaM tamma' ityAdi / tatA nAmakaraNAnantaraM tasya kaNikasya anupUrveNa anukrameNa sthitipatitaM-kulakramAgatam utsavAdikam yathA meghasya meghakumArasyeva karoti yAvat aSTASTa dAyA:= zvazureNa jAmAtre dIyamAnAH padArthAH 'daheja' iti bhApAyAm // 36 / / mUlam-taeNaM tassa kUNiyassa kumArasta annayA puvarattA0 jAva samuppajitthA-evaM khallu ahaM seNiyassa rano vAghAeNaM no saMcAemi sayameva rajjasari karemANe pAlemANe viharittae, taM seyaM mama khalu seNiyaM rAyaM nilayabaMdhaNaM karettA appANaM mahayA-mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcAvittae cikaTu evaM saMpehitA seNiyassa ranno aMtarANi ya chiddANi ya virahANi ya paDijAgaramANe2 vihri| taeNaM se kuNie kumAre seNiyassa ranno aMtaraM vA jAva mammaM vA alabhamANe annayA kayAi kAlAdIe dasa kumAre niyaghare sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAso-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! anhe seNiyassa ranno vAghAeNaM no saMcAemo sayameva rajasira karemANA pAlemANA viharittae, taM seyaM devANuppiyA! amhaM seNiyaM rAyaM niyalavaMdhaNaM karettA rajjaM ca raDaM ca balaM ca vAhaNaM ca kosaM ca koTrAgAraM ca jayavaNaM ca ekArasabhAe viricittA sayameva rajasiriM karemANANaM jAva viharittae / kArya megha kumArake samAna hue / zvasurakI orase ATha-ATha daheja vastuai AyI aura zreSTha prAsAdapara pUrvapuNyopArjita manuSyasambandhI pAcI indriyoMke sukhakA anubhava karane lage || 36 // kumA- samAna thayA dhananA taraphathI ATha-ATha daheja vastu AvI ane uttama mahelamA papupAti manuSyasabadhI pace I drinA sukhano anubhava karavA lAgyA (36)

Page #111
- sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 zreNikavandhanakUNikarAjyAbhiSekazca 117 taeNaM te kAlAdIyA dasa kumArA kaNiyassa kumArassa eyama viNaeNaM paDisuNeti / taeNaM se kaNie kumAre annayA kayAiM seNiyassa ranno aMtaraM jANAi, jANittA seNiyaM rAyaM niyalabaMdhaNaM karei, karittA appANaM mahayA-mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiNcaavei|tennN se kaNie kumAre rAyA jAe mhyaa0||37|| chAyA--tataH khalu tasya kaNikasya kumArasya anyadA pUrvarAtrA0 yAvatsamudapadyata-evaM khalu ahaM zreNikasya rAjJo vyAghAtena na zaknomi svayameva rAjyazriyaM kurvan pAlayan vihatu, tacchreyo mama khalu zreNikaM rAjAnaM nigaDavandhanaM kRtvA AtmAnaM mahatA-mahatA rAjyAbhiSekeNAbhiSecayitum , iti kRtvA evaM saMprekSate, saMprakSya zreNikasya rAjJo'ntarANi ca chidrANi ca virahAn ca pratijAgrad viharati / tataH khalu sa kaNikaH zreNiphasya rAjJo'ntaraM vA yAvat marma vA alabhamAnaH anyadA kadAcina kAlAdikAn dazakumArAn nijagRhe zabdapati, zabdayitvA evamavAdI-evaM khalu devAnupriyAH ! vayaM zreNikasya rAjJo vyAghAtena no zaknumaH svayameva rAjyazriyaM kurvantaH pAlayanto vihartum , tacchreyo devAnumiyAH ! asmAkaM zreNikaM rAjAnaM nigaDabandhanaM kRtvA rAjyaM ca rASTra ca balaM ca vAhanaM ca kozaM ca koSThAgAraM ca janapadaM ca ekAdazabhAgAn vibhajya svayameva rAjyazriyaM kurvANAnAM pAlayatAM yAvad vihattuMm / tataH khalu te kAlAdikA dazakumArAH kuNikasya kumArasyaitamartha vinayena matizRNvanti / tataH khalu sa kUNikaH kumAraH anyadA kadAcit kUNikasya rAjJo'ntaraM jAnAti, jJAtvA zreNika rAjAnaM nigaDavandhanaM karoti, kRtvA AtmAnaM mahatA mahatA rAjyAbhiSekeNAbhiSecayati / tataH khalu sa kUNikaH kumAro rAjA jAto mahA0 // 37 // TIkA-'tataH khalu tasye' tyAdi-anyadA tasya kUNika-kumArasya 'taeNaM tassa' ityAdivAda eka samaya kaNikakumAra rAtrike pichale paharameM vicAra 'taeNaM tassa ' tyA pachI eka samaya kUNika kumAra rAtrinA pAchalA paheramAM vicAra karavA lAgyA

Page #112
nirayAvalikAmale pUrvarAtrApararAtrAvasare yAvat vicAro jAtaH-evaM khalu zreNikabhUpasya vyAghAtena= prativanyena rAjyazriyaM kurvana pAlayana mvayameva svatantraH vihartu-vicarituM ahaM no zaknomi tat-tasmAt kAraNAt 'zreNikarAjamya nigaDabandhana kanvA vizAlarAjyAbhiSekeNAtmAnamabhiSecayituM mama zreyaH' iti kRtvA iti saMkalpaM vidhAya evam anena prakAreNa saMprekSate-vicArayati, saMprekSya zreNikasya rAjJo'ntarANi= avakAzAn chidrANi-dRpaNAni virahAna kAntAni ca pratinAgrana-anveSayan, viharati / tadanu zreNikabhUpamya marma-guptatruTi gajya-gAyanaM rAjyalakSmI vA rASTra dezaM balaM sainyaM vAhanaM yA sthAdikam kozaMmbhANDAgAraM, koSThAgAraMdhAnyagRhaM, janapadaM svadezam, anyatsarva mugamam // 37 // ____ mUlam-tae NaM se kUNie rAyA annayA kayAI pahAe karane lage ki-zreNika rAjAkA gajyazAlanarUpa prativandha honeke kAraNa meM lagyapUrvaka gajyalakSmIkA upabhoga nahIM kara sakatA hai isa lie mujhe ucita hai ki isa zreNika rAjAko kIsI taraha bandhanameM DAla hU~ aura svayaM rAjA banakara rAjyalakSmIkA upabhoga km| aisA vicAra kara rAjAkA chidra dekhane lage / zreNika rAjAkA kAi chidra, dRSaNa aura marma hAtha nahIM Anepara eka samaya kAla Adi dasa kumArIko apane ghara meM bulAkara salAha karane lage-bole ki hama loga rAjAka kAraNa hI rAjyazrIkA upabhoga nahIM kara sakate isa lie kisI taraha rAjAko bandhana meM DAlakara hama loga rAjya-rASTra, senA, vAhana, koDA, koSTAgAra aura svadeza inake gyAraha bhAga karake svayaM rAjyazrIkA upabhoga kreN| isa bAtako sabhI kumAroMne svIkAra kara liyaa| ke e luka gAna rAjA zAsanarUpa pratibaMdha hovAne kAraNe sukha-pUrvaka rAjyalakSamIne upaga ha karI zakatuM nathI mATe mane ucita che ke A zreNika rAjAne kaI paNa rIte baMdhanamAM nAkhI dau ane huM pite rAjA banIne rAjyalakSmIne upabhoga karU, ema vicAra karI rAjAnA chidra jevA maDe zreNika rAjAnuM keI chidra hRSaNa ane marma hAtha na AvavAthI eka samaya kAla Adi daza kumArane pitAnA gharamAM bolAvI salAha karavA lAge kahyuM ke-ApaNe rAjAnA kAraNathI ja rAjyazrIne upa ga karI zaktA nathI AthI kaI paNa rIte rAjane baMdhanamAM nAkhI ApaNe rAjya, rASTra, senA, vAhana, khAne, ke ThAra tathA deza enA agIyAra bhAga karIne Apaze. pitaja rAjyazrIne upaga karIe. A vAtane badhA kumAroe svIkAra karI lIdhe. /

Page #113
munIndarabo TIkA a. 1 zreNikavAtsalyaparicaya varNanam jAva savAlaMkAra-vibhUsie cellaNAe devIe pAyavaMdae hvvmaagcchi| taeNaM se kuNie rAyA cellaNaM devi ohaya0 jAva jhiyAyamANiM pAsai, pAsittA, cellaNAe devIe pAyaggahaNaM karei, karitA cellaNaM devi evaM vayAsI-kiM NaM ammo ! tumhaM na tuTTI vA na Usae vA na harise vA nANaMde vA, jaM NaM ahaM sayameva rajasiriM jAva viharAmi ? // 38 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA anyadA kadAcit snAtaH yAvat sarvAlaGkAravibhUpitazcelanAyA devyAH pAdavandako havyamAgacchati / / tataH khalu sa kaNiko rAjA cellanAM devIma apahata0 yAvada dhyAyantI pazyati, dRSTvA cellanAyA devyAH pAdagrahaNaM karoti, kRtvA, cellanAM devImevamavAdIt- ikhalu amba ! taba na tuSTiA notsavo vA na ho vA nAnando vA ? yatkhalu ahaM svayameva rAjyazriyaM yAvad viharAmi / / 38 // TokA-'taeNaM me' ityAdi-tanArAjyaprAptyanantaraM sa kaNiko rAjA anyadA kadAcit kasmiMzcitsamaye snAnaH yAvat sarvAlaGkAravibhUpitaH cellanAyA devyAH nijamAtuH pAdavandakAcaraNau vandituM saharSa sasambhrama havyaM zIghram Agacchati / ___ tataH AgamanAnantaraM khalu = nizcayena sa kUNiko rAjA nijamAtaraM bAda eka samaya maukA pAkara kUNikane rAjA zreNikako bandhanameM DAla diyA aura rAjyAbhiSeka karAkara apane Apa rAjA bana gaye // 37 // 'taeNaM se' ityAdi isake anantara eka dina vaha rAjA kUNika sabhI prakAra ke vastra aura alaGkArose sajjita hokara apanI mAtA cellanA devIke caraNa vandanake liye harSa evaM utsukatAke sAtha jaldI 2 Aye, aura pachI eka samaya taka joIna kUNika rAjA zreNikane badhanamAM nAkhI dIdhA ane rAjyAbhiSeka karAvI pite rAjA banI beThe (37) taeNaM se 'tyAdi * tyAra pachI eka divasa te rAjA kRNika tamAma prakAranA vastra ane ala kArothI sajajata thaI pitAnI mAtA celanA devInA caraNa-vadana mATe have ane

Page #114
120 nirayAvalikA sUtre cellanAM devIm apahanamanaHsaMkalpA yAvat dhyAyantIm ArtadhyAnaM kurvantIM pazyati, dRSTvA cellanAyA devyAH pAdagrahaNaM karotincaraNau vandate, kRtvA caraNavandanaM vidhAya celanAM devImevamavAdI-he amba ! kiM khalu-kimartha taba na tuSTiH na santopaH vA athavA notsavaH =na cittollAsaH, vA na harpaH = na pramodaH, nAnandA-na mukham, yadahaM khalu svayameva mahatA rAjyAbhiSekeNa vizAlarAjyazriyaM kurvan=pAlayan viharAmivicarAmi // 38 // mUlam-taeNaM sA cellaNA devI kUNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsIkahANaM puttA ! mamaM tuTTI vA ussae vA harise vA ANaMde vA bhavissai ? jaM NaM tumaM seNiyaM rAyaM piyaM devayaM gurujaNagaM accaMtanehANurAgarataM niyalavaMdhaNaM karitA appANaM mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhirsicAvesi / taeNaM se kuNie rAyA cellaNaM devi evaM vayAsI-ghAeukAmeNaM ammo ! mama seNie rAyA, evaM mAreu, baMdhiuM, nicchabhiukAmae NaM ammo ! mamaM seNiya rAyA, taM kahaNaNaM ammo mama seNie rAyA aJcatanehANurAgaratte ? / taeNaM sA cellaNA devI kUNiyaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu puttA ! tumaMsi mamaM ganbhe AbhUe samANe tiNhaM mAsANaM unhoMne apanI mAtAko dIna hIna avasthAmeM ArtadhyAna karatI huI dekhA / vaha ArtadhyAna karatI huI cellanA devoko caraNavandana karake bole-he janani ! maiM apane teja-pratApase mahArAjyAbhiSekake sAtha isa vizAla rAjyazrIkA upabhoga karatA hai to kyA ise dekhakara tumhe mantoSa nahIM ho rahA hai, tumhAre cittameM na ullAsa hai, na pramoda hai aura na sukha hI, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? // 38 // utsukatAnI sAthe jaladI-jaladI AvyuM. ane teNe potAnI mAtAne dIna hIna avasthAmAM ArtadhyAna karatI joI te ArtadhyAna katI celanA devInA caraNa vadana karIne be he jananI ! pitAnA teja-pratApathI mahArAjyAbhiSekapUrvaka A vizAla rAyazrIno upaga karI rahyo chuM, te zuM A joIne tene saMtoSa thatuM nathI? tArA manamAM nathI ulAsa, nathI prabheda ke nathI sukha Anu zuM kAraNa che? (38)

Page #115
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 bheNikarAjamaraNAdivarNanam 224 bahupaDipunnANaM mamaM ayameyArUve dohale pAu bhUeM-dhannAo NaM tAoM ammayAo jAva aMgapaDicAriyAo niravasesaM bhANiyavvaM jAva jAhe vi ya NaM tumaM veyaNAe abhibhUe mahayA jAva tusiNIe saMciTThasi evaM khalu tava puttA ! seNie rAyA acaMtanehANurAgate / taraNaM se kUNie rAyA cellaNAe devIe aMtie eyamaTuM soccA nisamma callaNaM deviM evaM vayAsI duhu NaM ammo ! mae kayaM, seNiyaM rAyaM piye devayaM gurujaNagaM acaMtanehANurAgarataM nilayabaMdhaNaM karateNaM, taM gacchAmi NaM seNiyassa ranno yameva niyANi chiMdAmi tikaTTu parasuhatthagae jeNeva cAragasAlA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / taNaM seNie rAyA kaNiyaM kumAraM parasuhatthagayaM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI-esaNaM kUNie kumAre apatthiyapatthie jAva sirihiriparivajie parasuhatthagae iha havvamAgacchai / taM na najjai NaM mamaM keNai kumAreNaM mArissai ttikahu bhIe jAba saMjAya bhae tAlapuDagaM visaM AsagaMsi pakkhivai / taNa se seNie gayA tAlapuDagavise AsarAMsi pakkhitte samANe muhuttaMtareNaM pariNamamANaMsi nippANe nicci jIvavi ppajaDhe oinne / taraNaM se kUNie kumAre jeNeva cAragasAlA teNeva uvAgayaM, seNiyaM rAyaM nippANaM niJcidaM jIvavippajaDhaM onaM pAsa, pAsittA, mahayA piisoeNaM apphuNNe samANe parasuniyate viva caMpagavarapAyave vasatti dharaNiyalaMsi savvaMgehiM saMnivaDie / tapaNaM se kUNie kumAre muhuttaMtareNa Asatthe samANe royamANe, kaMdamANe, soyamANe, vilavamANe, evaM vayAsI aho 16

Page #116
122 . . . . nirayAvalikAmo NaM mae adhanneNaM apunneNaM akayapunneNaM duTTa kayaM seNiyaM rAyaM piyaM devayaM aJcatanehANurAgarattaM niyalavaMdhaNaM karateNaM, mama mUlAgaM ceva NaM seNie rAyA kAlagae-ttikaTu Isara-talavara jAva saMdhivAla saddhiM saMparikhuDe royamANe2 iDi sakkArasamudaeNaM seNiyassa ranno nIharaNaM karei, karittA bahUI loiyAiM mayakiccAI karei / taeNaM se kUNie kumAre eeNaM mahayA maNomANasieNaM dukkheNaM abhibhUi samANe annayA kayAi aMteurapariDhAlasaMparikhuDe sabhaMDamattovagaraNamAyAe rAyagihAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva caMpA nayarI teNeva uvAgacchada / tatthavi NaM viulabhogasamiisamannAgae kAleNaM appasoe jAe yAvi hotthA / tae NaM se seNie rAyA annayA kayAi kAlAdIe dasakumAre saddAvei, sadAvittA, rajaM ca jAva jaNavayaM ca ekArasabhAe viriMcai, viricittA sayameva rajjasiriM karemANe pAlemANe viharai // 39 // chAyA-tataH khalu sA cellanA devI kUNika rAjAnamevamavAdIt-kathaM khalu putra ! mama tuSTi; utmavo vA ho vA Anando vA bhaviSyani yatavalu tvaM zreNikaM rAjAnaM priya daivataM gurujanakamatyantasnehAnurAgaraktaM nigaDabandhanaM kRtvA AnmAnaM mahatA2 rAjyAbhiSekeNa abhiSecayasi / / 'taeNaM sA' ityAdi kRNikake aise bacana sunakara rAnI cellanAne rAjA kRNikako isa prakAra kahanA prArambha kiyA-he putra ! tumhAre isa gajyAbhiSekase mujhe mantopa athavA cittameM ullAsa pramoda evaM sukha kisa prakAra 'taeNaM sA'ane kRjhikanA evAM vacana sAbhaLIne gaLI celanAe rAjA kuNikane AvI rIte kahevuM zarU karyuM he putra ! tA- A rAbhiSekathI mane sa tela athavA manamAM u9lAsa, prada eTale sukha kevI rIte thAya? kemake tu.. atyaMta sneha tathA anurAgayuta,deva

Page #117
sundaripodhanITIkA a. 1 zreNikarAjamaraNAdivarNanam . . "tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA cellanAM devImevamavAdIt-ghAtayitukAma khalu amba ! mama zreNiko rAjA, evaM mArayituM, vandhayituM, niHkSobhayitukAma: khalu amba ! mama zreNiko rAjA, tatkathaM khalu amba ! mama zreNiko rAjA; 'tyantasnehAnurAgaraktaH / . 'tataH khalu sA cellanA devI kUNika kumAramevamavAdI-evaM khalu putra ! tvayi mama garbhe AbhUte sati triSu mAseSu, bahumatipUrNeSu mamAyametadrUpo, dohadaH prAdurbhUtaH-dhanyAH khalu tA ambAH yAvat aGgapraticArikAH, niravazeSa ho ? jaba ki tuma atyanta sneha aura anurAgase yukta, deva gurujana sadRza apane pitA, priya rAjA zreNikako bandhanameM DAlakara vizAla rAjya sukhakA upabhoga karate ho| yaha sunakara rAjA kUNikane cellanA devIse isa prakAra kahanA prArambha kiyA-he mAtA ! yaha rAjA zreNika jo merI ghAta cAhanevAlA hai evaM merA maraNa aura bandhana cAhanevAlA hai tathA mere manako duHkha denevAlA hai vaha mujhapara atyanta sneha aura anurAgase anurakta kaise ho sakatA hai ? kUNikake isa prakAra kahanepara cellanA devIne usase kahA-he putra ! suna-jaba tU mere garbhameM AyA usake tIna mahIne pUrNa hote mujhe isa prakArakA dohada (dohalA) utpanna huA ki ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM jo apane patike udaravalimAMsako-tala-- bhUnakara madirAke sAtha khAtI huI yAvat apane dohada (dohalA)ko ane gurujana samAna pinAnA priya rAjA zreNikane baMdhanamAM nAkhI A vizAla rAjya sukhane upabhega kare che A sAMbhaLI rAjA kRNike celanA devIne A pramANe kahevA mAMDyuM che mAtA ! A rAjA zreNika je mAre ghAta cAhe che ane mAruM maraNa tathA ba dhana cAhavAvALe che tathA mArA manane dukha denAre che te mArA upara atyaMta sneha tathA anurAgathI anurakta kema hoI zake ? kUNikanA A prakAre kahevAthI celanA devIe tene kahyuM - he putra! sAMbhaLa-jyAre tuM mArA garbhamAM AvyuM tyArathI traNa mahinA pUrA thatAM mane evI jAtane dehada (tIvra IcchA) utpanna thaye ke - te mAtAne dhanya che ke je potAnA patinA udaravali mAMsane taLI lUMchane madirAnI sAthe khAtA pitAne dehada saMpUrNa rIte pUrI kare che. huM paNa je rAja

Page #118
~nirayAbalikAsame 124 bhaNitavyaM yAvat yadApi ca khalu tvaM vedanayA'bhibhUto mahatA yAvat tUSNIkaH saMtiSThase, evaM svalR tatra putra ! zreNiko rAjA'tyantasnehAnurAgaraktaH / * pUrNa karatI haiN| maiM bhI yadi rAjA zreNikake udarabalikA mAMsa khAu~ to pahA acchA ho / " isa prakAra dohada honepara maiM dina-rAta ArtadhyAna karane lagI aura dohadake pUre na honeke kAraNa sUkhakara pIlI paDha gaI / jaba tumhAre pitAko yaha khabara dAsiyoM dvArA jJAta huI to unhoMne mujhase mere dohadakA vRttAnta sunakara abhayakumAra dvArA usakI pUrti kI / dohada ( dohalA ) pUrNa honeke bAda maiMne vicAra kiyA ki isa bAlakane garbhameM Ate hI apane pitAkA mAMsa svAyA to janma lekara na jAne kyA karegA ? isa lie isa garbhako kisI bhI upAya se naSTa kara DAlUM, parantu vaha garbha naSTa na ho sakA aura tU paidA huA, terA janma honepara maine tujhe dAsIke dvArA ekAnta sthAna ukaraDIpara phikavA diyaa| pazcAt graha vRttAnta tere pitA rAjA zreNikako mAlUma huA, unhoMne terI khoja kI aura khojakara tujhe mere pAsa le Aye / unhoMne terA parityAga karane ke kAraNa merI kaDI bhartsanA kI aura mujhe zapatha dekara kahA ki tuma isa pacchekA acchI taraha pAlana poSaNa karo / ukaraDIpara paDe hue terI aMgulI ke agra bhAgako murgene kATa liyA jisase tujhe hI vedanA hotI thI, tU " zreNikanuM udaralinu mAsa khAu te bahu sarU thAya. A prakAranA aura cavAthI huM dina-rAta A dhyAna karavA lAgI ane dAda pUrA na thavAthI- sukAIne pILI paDI gaI tyAre tArA pitAne A khabara dAsIe dvArA jANuvAmAM AvI tyAre temaNe mArA moDhethI mArA dohadanuM vRttAta sAbhaLIne te abhayakumAra dvArA paripUrNa karyA dAda purA thayA pachI meM vicAra karyo ke A bALake garbha mA Avataja pAtAnA pitAnuM mAMsa khAdhu te janma laIne te khabara nahi ke te zu karaze? mATe A garbhane kAi paNa upAyathI nAza karI nAkhuM. paNa ta garbhanA nAza na thai zakayA ane tu padA thayeA, tArA janma thayA pachI meM tane dAI mAraphata ekAta-yAna ukaraDe kekAvI dIdhA pachI ces hakIkatanI tArA pitA rAjA zreNikane khabara paDI temaNe tArI tapAsa karI ane tane caiAdhIne rAkhta mArI pAse lAvyA. temaNe mArA parityAga karavA mATe mane mahu " ThA ApyA ane mane sega ApIne kahyuM ke A khALakanu sArI rIte pAlana peSaNa kare. ' tu ukaraDe paDyA hatA tyAre tArI AgaLInA AgalA bhAgane kukaDA maDace

Page #119
- - mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 zreNikarAjamaraNAdivarNanam , -- tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA cellanAyA devyA antike' etamaya zrutvA nizamya cellanAM devImevamavAdIda-duSThu khalu amba ! mayA kRtaM zreNika rAjAnaM priyaM daivataM gurujanakamatyantasnehAnurAgaraktaM nigaDavandhanaM kurvatA, tad gacchAmi khalu zreNikasya rAjJaH svayameva nigaDAni chinadhi, iti, kRtvA parazuhastagato yatreva cArakazAlA tatraiva pradhArayati gamanAya / dina-rAta kaSTase cillAtA rahatA thA, usa samaya tere pitA terI kaTI huI aMgulIko apane muhameM lekara pIpa aura zoNitako cUsakara thUka dete the, tapa tujhe zAMti hotI thI aura tU cUpa hojAtA thaa| jaba kabhI bhI tujhe pIDA hotI thI taba tere pitA isI taraha kiyA karate the, aura tU zAMti pAneke kAraNa dhupa hojAtA thA / he putra ! isa kAraNa maiM kahatI hU~ ki tere pitA rAjA zreNika tujhapara atyanta sneha aura anurAgase yukta hai| . vaha kUNika rAjA cellanA rAnIke muMhase isa prakAra vRttAnta munakara kahane lage-he mAtA ! maiMne sabhI prakArake hita karanevAle iSTa-, devatA svarUpa paramopakAraka atyanta sneha-anurAgase yukta apane pitA rAjA zreNikako pandhanameM DAlA yaha ucita nahIM kiyA so maiM svayaM jAkara unake pandhanako kATatA hUM, aisA kahakara kuThAra hAthameM lekara jahA~ kArAgAra thA vahAM jAne ke lie claa| hatuM jethI tane bahu vedanA thatI hatI ane tuM te kaSTathI divasa rAta bahu raDayAja karatA hatA te samaye tArA pitA tArI kapAyelI AgaLIne potAnA memA laI parU ane leAhI je nIkaLatuM hatuM te cUsIne cUkI detA hatA. tyAre tane zAti thatI hatI ane tuM chAne rahI jAtuM hatuM. jyAre vaLI pAchI pIDA thatI tyAre tArA pitA evIja rIte karatA ' hatA. ane tuM zAti maLavAthI chAne rahI jAte hatA he putra! A kAraNathI huM kahuM ? chuM ke tArA pitA rAjA zreNika tArA para bahu sneha ane anurAga rAkhatA hatA. e ' te kRNika rAjA celanA rANInA meDhethI A pramANe hakIkata sAbhaLI kahevA lAgyA- he mAtA ! sarva prakAre hita karavAvALA, ISTadeva svarUpa parama upakAraka, bahuja snehabhAva rAkhavAvALA mArA pitA rAjA zreNikane be ghanamAM nAkhyA te vAjabI na karyuM tethI huM pite jaIne temanAM badhana kApI nAkhuM chuM. ema kahI kuhADI hAthamAM lache jyA kedakhAnu hatu tyA gayA.

Page #120
- ... ... ... . . : nirayAvalikAstre - tataH khalu zreNiko rAjA kUrNikaM kumAraM parahastagatamejamAnaM pazyati, dRSTvA evamatrAdI-epa khalu kUNikaH kumAraH aprArthitaprArthito yAvat zrIhI. parivarjitaH parazuhamtagata iha havyamAgacchati, tanna jJAyate khalu mAM kenApi kumAreNa (kutsitamAreNa) mArayiSyatIti, kRtvA bhIto yAvat saMjAtabhayastAlapuTakaM pipamAsye prakSipati / tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA tAlapuTakaviNe - Asye makSipte satimuharttAntareNa pariNamyamAne niSpANo nizceSTo jIvavipratyakto'vatIrNaH / tataH khalu sa kUNikaH kumAro yatraiva cArakazAlA tatraivopAgataH, upAgatya zreNikaM rAjAnaM niSmANaM nizceSTaM jIvavipratyaktamavatIrNaM pazyati dRSTA mahatA pitRzokena AkrAntaH san parazunikRtta iva campakavarapAdapaH 'dhasa' iti dharaNItale sarvAGgaH saMnipatitaH / . usake bAda rAjA zreNikane, hAthameM kuThAra lie hue kaNikakumArako Ate hue dekhakara unake muMhase sahasA ye zabda nikala paDe ki-yaha kRNikakumAra anucitako cAhanevAlA kartavyahIna yAvat lajjAvarjita hAthameM kuTAra lie hue jaldIse A rahA hai, na jAne kima prakAra yaha mujhe burI taraha mAregA, isa yAtase Darakara rAjA zreNikane apanI agUThImeM rahe hue tAlapuTa viSako apane mukha meM rakha liyA / muMhameM rakhane ke bAda vaha vipakSaNamAtrameM mAre zarIrameM phaila gayA aura rAjA prANa evaM ceSThAse rahita ho mRtyuko prApta ho gyaa| isake bAda kaNikakumAra kArAgArameM AyA aura Akara prANa evaM ceSTAse rahita-marehae-rAjA zreNikako dekhA / dekhakara pitAke - tyAra pachI rAjAe zuke hAthamAM kuhADI laIne kuNika kumArane AvatA joIne tenA thI turata AvA zabda nIkaLI paDayA ke- A kUNika kumAra anuciMta cAhavAvALA kartavyahIna nirlajaja thaIne kuhADI laI jaldI ahIM Ave che. khabara nathI paDatI ke te mane kevI rIte kharAba rIte mArI nAkhaze. A vAtathI DarI jaIne rAjA zreziMka pitAnI aMguThImAM rahela tAlapuTa jhera pitAnA memA mUkahyuM. emAM mUkyA pachI te jhera eka paLa mAtrAmAM AkhA zarIramAM phelAI gayuM ane rAjA prANuthI ane halana-calanathI rahita thaI mRtyu pAmyA tyAra pachI kRNika kumAra kedakhAnAmAM AvyA ane AvIne rAjA zreNikane prANa ane halana-calanathI hata-marelA joyA, jeIne pitAnA maraNajanya sahana

Page #121
mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 zreNikarAjamaraNAdivarNanam ... ." - / tataH khalu sa kaNikaH kumAro muhUrtAntareNa AsvasthaH san rudana krandan zocaMn vilapan evamavAdIt-aho ! khalu mayA aMdhanyena apuNyena akRtapuNyena duSTu kRtaM zreNikaM rAjAnaM miyaM daivatamatyantasnehAnurAgaraktaM nigaDavandhanaM kurvatA, mama mUlakaM caiva khalu zreNiko rAjA kAlagataH, iti kRtvA Izvara-talavara-yAvata-sandhipAlaiH sAI saMparito rudan 4 (krandan zocana vilapana ) mahatA RddhisatkArasamudayena zreNikasya rAjJo nIharaNaM karoti, kRtvA bahUni laukikAni mRtakRtyAni karoti / tataH khalu sa kaNikaH kumAra etena mahatA manomAnasikena dAkhenAbhibhUtaH san anyadA kadAcita antaHpuraparivArasaMparitaH sabhANDAmatropamaraNajanya asahanIya kaSTase AkrAnta ho tIkSNa kuThArase kaTe hue komala campaka vRkSakI taraha bhUmipara dhaDAmase gira paDA / isake anantara vaha kUNikakumAra kucha samaya bAda mUrchArahita huA, mUrchAke haTa jAnepara vaha rotA huA karuNa zabdase ArtanAda ora vilApa karatA huA isa prakAra bolA-maiM abhAgA hU~, pApI hai, puNyahIna hU~, jo ki maiMne burA kArya kiyA, devagurujanake samAna parama upakArI aura sneha-mamatAse anurakta apane pitA zreNika rAjAko pandhanameM DAlA aura mere hI kAraNa inakI mRtyu huI / aisA kahakara apane kuTumbake sAtha rudana karatA huA baDe samArohake sAtha rAjA. kI antima laukika kriyA kI / usake bAda vaha kUNika rAjagRhameM apane pitAkI upabhoga sAmagriyoMko dekha-dekhakara atyanta duHkhI na thAya evA dukhathI rUdana karatA thakA tANadhAra vALA kuhADIthI kApelA komaLa caMpaka vRkSanI piThe jamIna upara dhaDAMga paDI paDayA - tyAra pachI te kRNika kumAra gheDA samaya pachI mUchahita thayA mUcha haTI gayA pachI te rUdana karatA karUNa zabdathI ArtanAda karatA zAka ane vilApa karatA karatA A pramANe belyA-hu amAgI chu. pApI chu, puthahIna chuM, jethI meM kharAba kArya karyuM deva gurUjana samAna parama upakArI ane sneha mamatAthI lAgaNI rAkhanAra pitAnAM pitA zreNika rAjAne badhanamAM (kedakhAnAmA) nAkhyA ane mArAja kAraNathI enu mRtyu thayuM ema kahIne pitAnA kuTuMbIonI sAthe rUdana karatA thakA bahu samArehapUrvaka rAjA zreNikanA atima laukika kriyA karI. tyAra pachI te kRNika jagRhamA pitAnA pitAnI upaga sAmagrIo ne

Page #122
- ... 128 nirayAvasikAyo karaNamAdAya rAjagRhAt pratiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya raca campAnagarI tatraivo. pAgacchati / tatrApi khalu vipulabhogasamitisamanvAgataH kAlena alpasoko jAtazcApyabhUt / __nataH gvalu sa kUNiko rAjA anyadA kadAcit kAlAdikAn daza kumArAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA rAjyaM ca yAvajjanapadaM ca ekAdazabhAgAn vibhajati, vibhajya svayameva rAjyazriyaM kurvan pAlayana viharati / / 39 // TIkA-'taeNaM sA' ityAdi / priyaM sarvathA hitakArakam / daivatam iSTadevatAsvarUpam / gurujanakam-gurujanavara paramopakArakam / atyantasnehAnurAgaraktaM-vilakSaNapremarAgaraJjitam / pradhArayatinizcinoti gamanAya, gantumudyata ityarthaH / avatIrNaH manuSyAyuH samAptavAn / vipulabhogasamitisamanvAgata! vipulabhogAnAM samitiH pravRttiH, tatra samanvAgatAsamanumAptaH vipulabhogAn bhujAnaH kAlena-kiyatA kAlena vigatazoko'pyabhavat / zeSa sugamam / hotA thA / kahIM vaha pitAkA siMhAsana dekhatA thA to kahIM unakI zayyA, kahIM unake AbhUSaNa, to kahIM unake vastra, ye saba dekhate use pitAkI smRti anavarata AtI rahatI thI, aura unheM apane kiye hue pApa karmoMkA bhI smaraNa hojAtA thA jisase asIma kaSTako prApta hotA thaa| isa kAraNa vaha vahA~ nahIM raha sakA aura eka samaya apane antaHpura parivAra sahita apanI samasta sAmagrI lekara rAjagRhase bAhara nikalA aura calakara jahA campA nagarI thI vahA~ gayA, aura campA nagarIko apanI rAjadhAnI banAkara nivAsa karane lgaa| kucha samaya vyatIta hojAnepara vaha pitAke zokako bhUla gyaa| jeIne bahuja duHkhI thatA hatA kayAka te pitAnuM siMhAsana jatA hatA te kayAMka temanI zA; kayAMka temanAM AbhUSaNa te kayAMka temanAM vastro A sau joI teone pitAnuM smaraNa vAraMvAra thayA karatuM hatuM ane temaNe pite karelAM pApa karmonuM paNa maraNa thaI AvatuM hatuM jethI pAra vagaranuM kaSTa prApta thatuM hatuM. A kAraNathI te tyAM rahI zakayA nahi ane eka samaya pitAnAM aMtaHpura kuTuMba-sahita pitAnI tamAma sAmagrI laIne rAjagRhathI bahAra nIkaLyA. ane cAlIne jyAM caMpAnagarI hatI tyAM gayA. ane pachI caMpAnagarIne pitAnI rAjatI banAvIne tyAM rahevA lAgyA. je samaya vyatIta thaI gayA pachI te pitAnA zAkane bhUlI gayA.

Page #123
sundaracodhinI TIkA a. 1 kaNikasya zreNika ghAtakatve.kAraNam 125 atra prasaGgamApta kaNikasya zreNikaghAtakatve kAraNaM dayate- .. zreNiko bhUpaH prAga vItarAgavacanabahirvartitayA samyaktvAbhAvAd devagurudharmAna nirNatuM nAzakat / cellanApANipIDanAnantaraM tadIyapreraNayA'nAthimunisadupadezena samyaktvamalabhata / .. purA zreNiko rAjA kadAcit vimalapavanaM sevituM zItalamandasugandhamandhavAhamanAthaM mattakokila kalaravajitaM banamagamat / tatraikastApasAzrama aasiit| . usake bAda vaha kUNikakumAra apane bhAI kAla Adi dasa kumAroMko dhulAkara rAjyake gyAraha bhAga karake una logoMko bATa diyA va apane rAjyakA pAlana svayaM karane lgaa| kUNika zreNikakI mRtyumeM kyoM kAraNabhUta yanA? yaha kathAnaka prAsaGgika hai etadartha ise nIce dikhalAte haiM rAjA zreNika pahale vItarAgadharmI nahIM honese usameM samyaktva nahIM thA, ataeva vaha deva guru aura dharmakA nirNaya karanemeM asamartha thA / parantu jaba usakA vivAha cellanAke sAtha huA taba usakI preraNA va anAthi munike sadupadeza dvArA use samyaktvakA lAbha . huA aura vaha bItarAgake dharmako mAnane lagA / pahale vaha zreNika rAjA eka samaya zuddha vAyu sevana karane ke lie vanameM gyaa| vaha vana zItala, manda, sugaMdha vAyuse yukta evaM matta kokilake kalaravase kUjita thA / vahA eka tApasakA Azrama thA / usa AzramameM eka tyAra pachI te kuNika kumAra potAnA bhAI kAla Adi daza kurena belAvIne rAjayanA agIyAra bhAga karI te lekene vaheMcI dIdhu tathA pitAnA rAjyanuM . pAlana pita karavA lAgyA kuNika zA mATe zreNikanA mRtyumAM kAraNabhUta banyA? A kathAnaka prAsaMgika che mATe te nIce batAvIe chIe - rAjA zreNika pahelA vItarAgadhama na hovAthI tenAmAM samyakatva nahatuM. AthI te deva gurU tathA dharmane nirNaya karavAmAM asamartha hatA paraMtu jyAre tene 'vivAha cetanAnI sAthe thaye tyAre tenI preraNAthI ane anAthi munInA sadupadezathI tene samyaktvane lAla thaye ane te vItarAganA dharmane mAnavA lAgyA. pahelAM te zreNika rAjA eka samaya zuddha vAyu sevana karavA mATe vanamAM gayA te vana zItala, maMda, suMgadha vAyuthI yukta ane matta thayelI keyalanA kalaravathI kujita hatuM tyAM eka tapasvIne Azrama hato te AzramamAM eka tApasa mahine mahine upavAsa

Page #124
nirayAvalikAsatre tasminnAzrame kazcittApaso mAsaM mAsaM tapasA kSapayan pAraNAM kurvANa Amot / rAjA taM tapasvinaM vilokya samatuSyat, tApasaM ca svabhavane pAraNAM kartu prArthayat / tApasenoktam-pAraNAyAM paJca dinAni mAmpatamavaziSyante paJcadivamAnantaraM pAraNAyai tava rAjadhAnImAgamiSyAmi, he rAjana ! mamAyaM niyamo yat-'pAraNAdine ekasminneva gRhe bhikSAmAcagami, yokatra bhaikSyaM na labhe tadA mAsaM kSapayAmi' iti tApasaniyamaM zrutvA zreNiko rAjA nijarAjadhAnImAgamat / tataH paJcamu divaseSu vyatIteSu pAraNA'he tApasaH zreNikarAja-dvAramAgataH / tasmin dine rAjJo mahatyA zirovedanayA rAjabhavanaM vyAkulamAmotApasa mAsa-mAsake upavAsase pAraNA karatA thaa| rAjA usa tApamako dekhakara atyanta prasanna huA, aura usase prArthanA kI-he mahAtman ! Apa mere yahA~ pAraNA karaneke liye padhAreM / rAjAkI aiso prArthanA sunakara tApama yolA he rAjan ! abhI mere pAraNemeM pAMca dina ghaTate (avaziSTa) haiM unake pUrNa hojAnepara meM tumhAre yahA~ pAraNeke liye Au~gA parantu merA eka niyama hai usako dhyAnameM rakhanA-pAraNeke dina kevala ekahI ghara bhikSAke lie jAtA hU~ / yadi vahAM bhikSA nahIM milI to phira mAsakSapaNa (khamaNa) ke bAda hI pAraNA karatA huuN| gajA usa tApasake isa niyamako sunakara apanI rAjadhAnIko lauTa gayA / usake pAMca dina bIta jAneke pazcAt vaha tApasa pAraNeke dina, : rAjA zreNikake hArapara aayaa| usa dina rAjAke sirameM asahya vedanA thI jisase macA gajabhavana vyAkula thA, isaliye usa karI pANI karatA hatA - te tApasana jaIne atya ta khuzI thayA ane teone prArthanA karI-he mahAtmana Apa mAre tyAM pAraNA karavAne padhAro " rAjAnI evI prArthanA bhAbhaLI tApasa be - he rAjana ! hajI mAre pAraNA karavAne pAca divasa avaziSTa (bAkI) che. te pUrA thaI gayA pachI huM tAre tyA 1 mATe AvIza paraMtu mArA eka niyama che te dhyAnamAM rAkhaje-huM pAraNAne divase mAtra ekaja ghera bhikSA mATe jAuM chuM. je tyAM bhikSA na maLe to vaLI pAchA pharIne mAsa khamaNa pachIja pAraNA karU chuM. rAja te nApasane A niyama sAbhaLIne pita nI rAjadhAnIe pAche gaye. tene pAca divasa vItI gayA pachI te tAparA pAraNane divasa ja zreNikanA ( hare AvyA. te divasa rAjAnA mAthAmAM asahya vedanA thatI hatI jethI AkhuM rAjabhavana

Page #125
sundarabodhinITIkA a. 1 kUNikasya zreNika ghAtakatve kAraNam 131 diti tApasaM satkatu ko'pi nAzakat / tApasastAdRzaM rAjabhavanaM nirIkSya tataH parAvRtto dvitIyaM mAsaM kSapayituM prArabhata / zirovedanAyAM zAntAyAM rAjA tApasamupAgacchat tApasazca svaniyamaM rAjAnaM zrAvitavAn / bhUpaH punaH pAraNArthaM tApasaM prArthitavAn / pAraNAdine zreNikarAjadhAnImasau tApasa AgataH / tasmin dine rAjabhavanaM vahnipradIptamAsIditi tApasAgamanaM rAjJA vismRtam atastApasaH parAvRtat / tatastRtIyaM mAsaM sa kSapayituM mArabhata / vahnau zAnte rAjA tApasatApasakA kisIne satkAra nahI kiyA / tApasa isa prakAra rAjamahalako vyAkula dekhakara lauTa gayA aura punaH eka mAsakA upavAsa karane lagA / jaba rAjAne ziravedanAse chuTakArA pAyA taba vaha punaH usI tApasake pAsa gayA, aura use pAraNeke lie apane yahAM AnekI savinaya prArthanA kI / tApasane rAjAkI prArthanAko sunakara phira apane usa niyamako doharAyA aura bAda meM rAjAke yahAM pAraNAke liye AnA svIkAra kara liyA / pAraNAke dina vaha tApasa phira rAjA ke yahAM AyA, parantu saMyoga se usa dina rAjabhavana meM Aga laga gayI, aura rAjA 'Aja tApasakA pAraNA dina hai' yaha bhUla gayA / tApasa rAjabhavanako Aga kI lapaToMse jalatA huA dekhakara lauTa gayA aura phira tIsare mahIne kA upavAsa karane lagA / Agake zAnta hojAne para rAjAko smaraNa huA ki maiMne tApasako pAraNA ke liye Aja bulAyA thA parantu rAjabhavana meM Aga laga jAne se maiM use bhUla gayA, becArA vyAkuLa hatu AthI te tApasanA kAie satkAra na karyAM tApasa A pramANe rAjamahelane asthira (vyasta) joi pAchA pharyAM ane pharI te eka mAsanA upavAsa karavA lAgyA jayAre rAjAne mAthAnA duHkhAvA maTI gayA tyAre te pharIne teja tApasanI pAse gayA ane tene pAraNA mATe pAtAne tyA AvavAnI savinaya prArthanA karI. tApase rAjAnI prArthanAne sAbhaLI pharIne peAtAnA te niyama bIjI vAra kahyo ane pachI rAjAne tyA pAraNAM mATe AvavAne svIkAra karyAM sa pAraNAne divasa te tApasa pAche rAjAne tyAM Avye paraMtu sacegavazAt te divasa rAjabhavanamAM Aga lAgI gaI tathA rAjA 'Aje tApasanA pAraNAMne divasa che' e bhUlI gayA. tApase rAjabhavanane AganI javALAethI khaLatuM joyuM ane joine pAche. pharI gayA. ane pAchA trIjA mahinAnA upavAsa karavA lAgyA. Aga zAMta thai gayA pachI rAjAne yAda Avyu 4-me tApasane pAraNA mATe Aje khelAvyA hatA. paraMtu rAjabhavanamAM AAma lAgI javAthI huM te bhUlI gayA bicArA tapasvI

Page #126
nirayAvalikAsUtra mupagamya samAM punaH pAraNAM ca prArthayAmAsa / tApasenAparAdhaM kSamityA pAraNArya rAjabhavanAgamanaM svIkRtam / pAraNAdine tApaso rAjadvAramAgataH / tasmin dine zatruH zreNikarAjadhAnImAkrAmyat / rAjA yoddhamudyataH sainyaM sAgrahItuM pravRttastApamaM satkatu na kSamo'bhUt / tApaso rAjadvAramAgatya punaH parAhacazcaturtha mAsaM tapasA kSapayituMprArabhata / tato yuddhe nivRtte rAjA tApamamupagamyA'parAdhakSamAM pAraNAM ca prAryanapasvI isa mAsa bhI mere hI kAraNa bhUkhA rahA / yaha socakara rAjAko atyanta kaSTa huA aura vaha usa tApamake pAsa gayA tathA apane aparAdhakI kSamA yAcanA kI, aura phira apane yahAM pAraNAke liye mAnekI prArthanA kI / tApasane aparAdhako kSamA kara diyA, aura rAjabhavana meM pAraNAke lie AnA svIkAra kara liyaa| pAraNAke dina phira vaha tApasa rAjAke daravAjepara AyA, parantu usI dina durbhAgyase zatrune umakI rAjadhAnopara caDhAi kara dI thii| rAjA senAko vyavasthita rUpase ephatrita karanemeM lagA huA thA, hama liye vaha tIsarI bAra bhI satkAra nahIM kara sakA / tApasa rAjAke daravAjese uma dIna zrI vinA pAraNAke lauTA aura cauthe mAsakA upavAsa prArambha kara diyaa| usake bAda laDAIse avakAza milane para rAjA tApasake pAsa AyA aura apanI vipadA sunAkara kSamAyAcanA kI tathA pAraNA A mahinA paNa mArAja kAraNathI bhUkhyA rahyA A vicArathI rAjAne bahu kaSTa hyuM ane te tApasa pAse gayA ane pitAnA aparAdha mATe kSamAnI yAcanA karI, ane karInA pitAne tyA pAraNA mATe AvavAnI prArthanA karI. tApase aparAdhane mATe kSamA ApI dIdhI ane rAjabhavanamAM pAraNA mATe AvavAne svIkAra karI lIdhuM pAzAne dilma pAcho te tApasa rAjAnA daravAjA para AvyA paNa te divase durbhAgyavazAta ane tenI rAjadhAnI upara caDAI karI hovAthI rAjA sanyane vyavasthita karI ekaThuM karavAmAM rokAyela hato AthI te trIjI vakhata paNa satkAra karI zako nadhi tApasa rAjAne ghethI te divasa paNa pAra karyA vagara pAcho pharyo ane cethA mAsanA upavAsa zarU karyA tyAra pachI laDAIthI phurasada maLyA pachI rAja tApasanI pAse AvyuM ane pitAnI vipata saMbhaLAvI kSamA mAgI ane pAraNA karavA mATe pharIne prArthanA karI

Page #127
sundarapodhinI TIkA a. 1 kaNikasya zreNika ghAtakatve kAraNam yAmAsa / tApamaH kSamA pAraNAM ca svIkRtya caturthamAsAnantaraM rAjadvAramAgataH sarvAn putrajanmotsavanimagnAnavalokya pAraNAmakRtvA punaH parAvRttaH / utsavAnantaraM bhUpaH svabhRtyAn pRSTavAn-bho ! kiM tApasaH pAraNArthamAMgatavAna ? | bhRtyaiH kathitam-pAraNAmakRtyeva gatavAnasau svaashrme| tatra gatvA vItarAgavacanAmRtapAnAbhAvAt tApamaH krodhAgniA prajvalitaH zuddhadharmazraddhArahito'sau zreNikaM dviSan AraudradhyAnapUrvakaM manasyecaM cintayati-tilatuSamAtramapi yadi me tapaH karaneke lie punaH prArthanA kii| tApasane rAjAko kSamA kara diyA aura pAraNAke liye unake yahA~ AnA svIkAra kara liyaa| cauthe mAsakA samApta honepara pAraNoke liye rAjAke daravAjepara aayaa| saMyogase usI dina rAjAke ghara laDakA paidA huaa| apane antA. puraparijanake sahita rAjA usI samArohameM saMlagna thA imaliye rAjAko tApasake AnekA dhyAna bilakula nahIM rahA / tApasa pAraNAke liye bhikSA na pAkara lauTa gayA / utsava dhotanepara rAjAne apane paricArakoMse pUchA-kyA tApasa pAraNAke lie AyA thA? unhone kahAdeva ! eka tApama pAraNAke lie AyA thA kintu vaha pAraNA kiyA binA hI apane Azramako lauTa gyaa| tApasa apane AzramameM Akara vItarAgake vacanarUpI amRtapAnake vinA krodhAgnise jalatA huA zuddha dharmakI zraddhAse rahita honeke kAraNa, zreNika rAjAme veSa karatA huA Arta-raudra-dhyAnapUrvaka isa prakAra apane mana meM vicArane lagA-'yadi tilatuSake barAbara tApase rAjAne kSamA karI dIdhI tathA pAraNA mATe tene tyAM AvavAno svIkAra kya cothe mAsa samApta thatAM te pAraNA mATe rAjAne dvAre A sogathI teja divase rAjAne ghera ThAkara jana pitAnA a ta puranA parijano sAthe rAjA te prasaMgamAM lAgelA hatA AthI rAjAne tApasa AvavAnuM bilakula dhyAna mA na rahyuM tApasane pAraNA mATe bhikSA na maLavAthI pAchA gayA utsava vItI gayA pachI rAjAe pitAnA paricArake (karA) ne pUchayuM- "tApa pAraNA mATe AvyA hatA?" teoe zu-"he deva! eka tApasa pAraNA mATe Avye hato paNa te pAraNA karyA vinA ja pitAne Azrame pAche gaye tApasa pitAnA AzramAmAM AvI vItarAganA vacanarUpI amRtapAna vagarane krodharUpI agnithI khAte baLane zuddha dharma nI zraddhAthI rahita hevAne kAraNe zreNika rAjAnA TheSa karanA Ataro-dhyAnapUrvaka A prakAre pitAnA manamAM vicAravA lAgyA. je tilatuSa (talanAM

Page #128
134 nirayAvalikA sUtre phalaM tadA'haM janmAntare'sya rAjJo duHkhado bhaveyam' iti vicArya parabhavaduHkhadAyakanidAnaM kRtavAn / tato rAjA taapsnikttmaagtH| tatra tApasa uvAca-he rAjan ! bhUyo bhUyo mAM nimantrya tvaM vismarasi, 'atha sarvathA yAvajjIvaM caturvidhA''hAraM parityajya parabhave tatra duHkhado bhaveyam' etAdRzaM pratijJAtavAnasmi / rAjA bhRzaM prArthayAmAsa paraJca tApaso na zAntakopo'bhavat / rAjA vivazatayA tApasAzramAnnitya svabhavanamupAgato rAjyakArye lagnaH / asau tApasaH kAlAvasare kAlaM kRtvA tasyaiva rAjazvellanAdevIgarbhataH putratvenodapadyata / prAdurbhUya 'kUNikakumAra' iti vikhyAtaH / nidAnaprabhAvAt zreNikarAjasya ghAtako'bhUt / bhI merI tapazcaryAkA phala ho to mai cAhatA hU~ ki-isa rAjA zreNikako agale janmameM duHkhadAyI hoU~' aisA vicArakara janmAMtarameM duHkha denevAlA nidAna (niyANA) kiyA / usake bAda rAjA tApasake pAma AyA / tApasane rAjAse kahAhe rAjan ! tU mujhe vAra2 nyaunA dekara bhUla jAtA hai, Aja maine aisI pratijJA karalI hai ki-'yAvajjIva cAroM prakArake AhArako tyAga kara parabhavameM tumhAre liye duHkhadAyI bnuuN'|| rAjAne tApasase bahuta prArthanA kI parantu umakA kopa zAnta nahIM huA / rAjA hArakara tApasake Azramase apanI rAjadhAnImeM bhAyA aura rAjakAjameM saMlagna ho gyaa| vaha tApasa kAlAntarase marakara usakI rAnI cellanAke garbhameM AyA aura usakA putra hokara paidA huA aura 'kUNekakumAra' ke nAmase praptiddha huaa| nidAna (niyANA) ke prabhAvase vaha zreNikakA ghAtaka huaa| phatara) nI barAbara paNa mArI tapazcaryAnuM phaLa hoya te huM IcchuM chuM ke A rAja zreNikane janmAtaramAM duHkhadAyI thAu" Ama vicAra karI janmAMtaramAM dekha devAvALo thavA nidAna (niyaSya ) karyuM tyAra pachI rAja tApasanI pAse AvyA tApase rAjAne kahyuM-he rAjana! tuM mane vAre vAre nimaMtraNa daIne bhUlI jAya che Aja me evI pratijJA karI che ke- jyAM sudhI jIvuM tyAM sudhI cAre prakAranA AhArano tyAga karI parabhavamAM tamane duHkhadAyI thAu. rAjAe tApasane bahu prArthanA karI paNa tene kepa zAMta thaye nahi. rAjA hArI jaIne tApasanA AzramethI pitAnI rAjadhAnImAM AvIne rAjakAryamA kAme lAgI gaye te tApasa kAlA marI gayA pachI tenI rANI celanAnA garbhamAM AvyuM,

Page #129
- mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kUNikasya zreNikaghAtakasve kAraNam 135 idaM ca kugurusevAphalam ataH kuguruM vihAya suguruH sevanIyaH / kugurusevanena na mokSamArgajJAnaM na vA bhavabhramaNanivRttiH / kuguroH samyaka sevane. 'pi nA''tmakalyANam / uktazcanA''naM muSikto'pi dadAti nimbakaH, puSTA rasairvandhyagavI payo na ca / duHstho nRpo naiva musevitaH zriyaM, dharma zivaM vA kuguruna saMzritaH // 1 // iti kaNikasya zreNikaghAtakatve kAraNavivaraNam // sU0 39 // yaha kugurusevAkA phala hai, isa liye kuguruko choDakara sadagurukI sevA karanI caahie| kugurukI sevAse na mokSamArgakA jJAna hotA hai na bhavabhramaNa ho miTatA hai| kugurukI acchI taraha sevA kare to bhI AtmakalyANa nahIM ho sktaa| kahA bhI hai:"nA''naM suSikto'pi dadAti nimvakaH, puSTA rasaibandhyagavI payo na ca / duHstho nRpo naiva musevitaH zriyaM, dharma zivaM vA kuguruna saMzritaH // 1 // / arthAt-nImakA cAhe kItanA bhI sIMcA tobhI usameM AmakA phala nahIM aamktaa| acchIse acchI vastu khilAnepara bhI bandhyA gau dha nahIM de sktii| daridra rAjAkI cAhe kitanI bhI sevA kI tathA tene putra thaine jamyA ane "kRNika kumAra" nA nAmathI prasiddha thaye. nidAna (niyANuM) nA prabhAvathI te zreNikano ghAtaka thaye A kugurUsevAnu phala che AthI kugurUne choDIne sadagurUnI sevA karavI joIe. kugurUnI sevAthI nathI mokSamArganuM jJAna thatu ke nathI bhavabhramaNa paNa maTatuM. kugurUnI sArI rIte sevA karIye te paNa AtmakalyA Na thaI zakatuM nathI kahyuM paNa che ke - nA''naM muSikto'pi dadAti nimbakaH, puSTA rasairvandhyagavI payo na ca / duHstho nRpo naiva susevitaH zriyaM, ___ dharma zivaM vA kugururna saMzritaH // 1 // arthAta-lIMbaDAne game teTaluM pANI pIe te paNa temAM AkhAnuM phala na AvI zake. sArAmAM sArI vastu khavarAvavAthI paNa vadhyA gAya dUdha na ApI zake. daridra rAjAnI game teTalI paNa sevA karavAmAM Ave te paNa te dhana na ApI zake

Page #130
nirayAvalakA mUlam -- tattha NaM caMpAe nayaroMe seNiyassa ranno putte caNAe devIe attae kaNiyasta ranno sahoyare kaNIyase bhAyA vehale nAmaM kumAre hotthA somAle jAva surUve / tapaNaM tassa vehalarasa kumArassa seNieNaM rannA jIvaMtapaNaM ceva seyaNae gaMdhahatthI ahArasaya hAre putradine / taNaM se vehalle kumAre seNaaiNaM gaMdhahatthiNA aMte uraparibAlasaMparivuDe caMpaM nagariM sajjhamajjheNaM niggacchai niggacchittA abhikkhaNaM 2 gaMgaM mahAnaI majjaNayaM oyarai / taNaM seyaNae gaMdhahatthA devIo soMDAe giues, gihi tA appegaiyAo puDhe Thavei, ampegaiyAo khaMdhe Thavei, evaM appegaiyAo kuMbhe Thavei, ampegaiyAo sIse Thavei, appe gaiyAo daMtamusale Thavei, appegaiyAo soMDAe hAya u vehAsaM uhi appegaiyAo soMDAgayAo aMdolAver3a, appegaiyAo daMtaMtaresu nINei, appegaiyAo sIbhareNaM pahANei, appegaiyAo aNegehiM kIlAvaNehi kIlAver3a | Ma 1.36 taNaM caMpA nayarIe siMghADagatigaca ukaghazcara mahApahapa hesu bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai jAva paruvei - evaM khalu jAya kintu vaha dhana nahIM desakatA, vaisehI kutsita gurukI sevAmeM na zrutacAritralakSaNa dharmakI prApti hotI hai aura na mokSakI prApti ho sakatI hai| 6 kRNika zreNikakA ghAtaka kyoM huA ?' usakA vivaraNa uparokta likhe anusAra hai || sU0 39 // evIja rI kutsita ( ayAgna ) gurUnI prApti thAtI ke nathI mekSanI prApti thaI zakatI. 'thi, madhdhAta he thayA ? tanu vivara seAthI nathI te zrutacAAratralakSaNa dharmanI 24 prabhA che. (sU038)

Page #131
mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 vahallyasya gaMdhahastI krIDA devANuppiyA ! vehalle kumAre eyaNaeNaM gaMdhahatthiNA aMteura0 taM ceva jAva aNegehi kIlAvaNaehi kIlAvei, taM esa NaM vehalle kumAre rajasiriphalaM pacaNubhavamANe viharai, no kUNie rAyA / taeNaM tIse paumAvaIe devIe isIse kahAe laDhAe samANIe ayameyArUve jAva samuppajitthA-'evaM khalu vehalle kumAre seyaNaeNaM gaMdhahatthiNA jAna aNegehiM kIlAvaNaehiM kIlAvei, ta esa NaM vehalle kumAre rajasiriphalaM paJcaNubbhavamANe viharai, no kUNie rAyA, taM kiM anhaM rajjeNa vA jAva jaNavaeNa vA jai Na ahaM seyaNage gaMdhahatthI natthi ? ta seyaM khalu mamaM kaNiyaM rAyaM eyamadraM vinavittae' tti kaha evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA jeNeva kaNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uzagacchittA karayala0 jAva evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAsI! vehalle kumAre seyaNaeNaM gaMdhahasthiNA jAva aNagehiM kIlAvaNaehiM kIlAvei, taM kiNNaM sAmI ! amhaM rajjeNaM vA jAva jaNavaeNa vA jaiNaM amhaM seyaNae gaMdhahatthI nathi ? / taeNaM se kaNie rAyA paumAvaIe devIe eyamadvaM no ADhAi, no parijANai, tusiNIe saMcii / taeNaM sA paumAvaI devI abhikalaNaM2 kuNiyaM rAyaM evama vinnavei / taeNaM se kRNie rAyA paumAvaIe devIe abhikkhaNaM2 eyamaTuM vinavijamANe annayA kayAi vehalaM kumAraM sadAvei sadAvittA seyaNagaM gaMdhahatyi aTArasarvakaM ca hAraM jAyai / 18

Page #132
- 138 nirayAvalikAma taeNaM se vehalle kumAre kUNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalla sAmI! seNieNaM rannA jIvaMteNaM ceva seyaNae gaMdhahatthI aTArasavaMke ya hAre dinne, taM jai NaM sAmI ! tumbhe mamaM rajjassa ya raTussa ya jaNavayassa ya addhaM dalaha to NaM ahaM tumbhaM seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthiM aTThArasarvakaM ca hAraM dalayAmi / taeNaM se kUNie rAyA vehalasa kumArassa evama no ADhAi, no parijANai, abhikkhaNaM2 seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthi aDhAra savaMkaM ca hAraM jAyai / taeNaM tassa vehallassa kumArassa kaNieNaM rannA abhikhaNaM2 seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthiM aTArasavaMkaM ca hAraM (jAemANasta samANasta ayameyArUbe ajjhathie 4 samuppajjitthA) evaM khalu azviviukAme NaM gihiukAme NaM uddAle ukAme NaM mamaM kRNie rAyA seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthi aTrArasavaMkaM ca hAraM taM jAva samaM kaNiyaM rAyA [no jANai] tAva [seyaM me] seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthi aTThArasavaMka cha hAraM gahAe aMteurapariyAlasaMparivuDassa sabhaMDamattovagaraNamAyAe caMpAo nayarIo paDinikvamittA vesAlIe layarIe ajjagaM caDayarAyaM uvasaMjitANaM viharittae / evaM saMpehera, saMpehittA kRNiyassa ranno aMtarANi jAva paDijAgaramANe2 viharai / ____taraNaM se vehalle kumAre annayA kayAI kRNiyassa ranno aMtaraM jANai jANittA, seyaNagaM gaMdhahatyi aTArasavaMkaM na hAraM gahAya aMteurapariyAlasaMparivuDe sabhaMDamattovagaraNamAyAe pAo nayarIo padinikvamaha paDinikvamittA jeNeva vesAlI nayarI

Page #133
sundarabodhinI TIkA zra. 1 baihallyasya gandhAstI krIDA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA vesAlIe nayarIe ajagaM veDayaM rAyaM uvasaMpajittA NaM viharai // 40 // chAyA-tatra khalu campAyAM nagayA~ zreNikasya rAjJaH punavellanAyA devyA AtmajaH zreNikasya rAmaH sahodaraH kanIyAn bhrAtA vaihallyo nAma kumAra AsIt makumArayAvatsurupaH / tataH khalu tasya cehallyasya kumArasya zreNikena rAjA jIvatA caitra secanako gandhadastI aSTArazavakro hArazca pUrvadattaH / tataH gbala sa vaihallyaH kumAraH secanakena gandhahastinA antaHpuraparivArasaMparikRtazcampAyA nagaryAM madhyamadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya abhIkSNaM2 gaGgAM mahAnadI majjanakam avatarati / tataH dala secanako gandhahastI devI: zuNDayA gRhAti, prahItvA apyekikAH kRSTe sthApayati, apyakikAH skandhe sthApayati, bhapyekikAH kumbhe sthApayati 'tasthagaM caMpAe' ityAdi usa campAnagarImeM zreNika rAjAkA putra, rAnI cetanAkA Atmaja, rAjA iNikakA sahodara choTA bhAI ghehalya nAmakA kumAra thA, jo ki sukumAra dhAvat surUpa thA / usa vaihallya kumArako rAjA zreNirUne apanI jIvitAvasthAmeM hI sevanaka nAmakA gandha hAthI aura ahAraha laDIyAlA hAra diyaa| eka dina vaha caihalltha kumAra sevanapha gaMdha hAthIpara bahakara bhapane antaHpura pariyArake sAtha campAnagarIke madhyase nikalA, nikalakara gaMgAnadImeM bArabAra snAna karane ke lie bhagatarita suaa| tatpazcAt vaha secanaka hAthI peralyamI rAnIyoMko apanI suMDase pakaDakara 'satyANaM caMpAra' tyAha te caMpAnagarImA zahika rAjAne putra, rANI relavanAne Atmaja (dIkara) rAjA kRSikane sahodara nAneI vaizya nAma kumAra hatA ke je sukumAra ane rUpa hatuM te vahutha kumArane rAjA zreNike potAnI jIvita avasthAmAM secanaka nAmane gaMdhahAthI tathA aDhAra saravALe hAra dIdhA hate eka divasa te vaihalyakumAra secanaka gaMghahAthI upara caDIne pitAnA ataHpura parivAra sAthe ca pAnagarInA madhyabhAgamAM thaIne nIkaLe, nIkaLIne vAra vAra gaMgAnadImAM snAna karavA mATe utaryA tyAra pachI te secanaka hAthI vaidyanI rANIone pitAnI sU0mAM pakaDIne temAthI koI-ekane pitAnI pITha

Page #134
. 14. nirayAvalikA sUtre apyekikAH zIrSe sthApayani, apyekikAH dantamujhale sthApayati, apyekikAH zuNDayA gRhItvA urdhva vaihAyamamudhate, apye kikAH zuNDAgatA Andolayati, apyekikAH dantAntareSu nayati, apyekikAH zIkaraNa snapayati, apyekikA anekaiH krIDanakaH krIDayati / ___ tataH khalu campAyAM nagaryA zRGgATaka-trika-catuSka-catvara-mahApatha-patheSu bahujano'nyo'nyasya evamAkhyAti yAvat prarUpayati-evaM khalu devAnumiyAH / ghehallyaH kumAraH secana kena gandhahastinA'ntapura0 tadeva yAvad anekaiH phrIDanakaiH krohayati tadepa khalu behallyaH kumAge rAjyazrIphalaM pratyanubhavan viharati no kUNiko rAjA / tataH khalu tasyAH padmAvatyA devyA asyAH kathAyAH labdhArthAyAH satyA ayametadrUpo yAvat samudapadyata-'evaM khalu vaihallyaH kumAraH secanakena unameMle kisI ekako pIThapara rakhatA hai to kisIko apane kaMdhepara; kisIko kumbhasthalapara rakhatA hai to kisIko apane sirapara, evaM kisIko apane dantAzUlapara rakhatA hai, aura kisIko saMuse pakaDakara upara AkAzameM lejAtA hai| isI taraha kisI ekako maMTameM dapAkara jhulAtA hai, kisI ekako bhapane dantAzulake vIcameM adharase rakhaletA hai / tathA kisI ekako apanI sUMuse nikalate hue phuhAroMse snAna kagatA hai ! evaM kisI ekako aneka prakArakI krIDAbhoMse santuSTa karatA hai| yaha vRttAnta nagara bharameM phaila gayA, tathA bahutase manuSya galiyoM, sacako bhAdi sthAna-sthAnapara ApasameM isa prakAra vArtAlApa karane lage-he devAnupriyo ! baihalyakumAra seghanapha gaMdhahastIke dvArA upara rAkhe te Ine kAMdha upara, keine kubhasthaLa upara rAkhe te kAIna pAtAnA mAthA upara ane e pramANe koIne pitAnA dataLa upara rAkhe to koIne sUithI pakaDIne upara AkArAmAM laI jAya AvI rIte ke i-ekane sUDhamAM dabAvIne hIMcakA khavarAve. kAIne potAnA datazULanI vacamAM adharathI rAkhI le tathA tathA koI-kane potAnI sUDhamAthI nIkaLatA puvALa vaDe snAna karAve, temaja kAIne aneka prakAranI kIDAothI satuSTa 42 che. A hakikata AkhA gAmamAM phelAI gaI tathA ghaNu manuSya galio saDake Adi aneka ThekANe ke pita pitAmAM AvI rIte vArtAlApa karavA lAgyA-"he devAnupraye!

Page #135
- mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 caihallyasya gaMdhahastI krIDA 141 gandhAstinA yAvad anekaiH krIDanakaiH krIDayati tadeSa khalu vehallyaH kumAro rAjyazrIphalaM pratyanubhavan viharati no kUNiko rAjA, tatkimasmAkaM rAjyena vA yAvajjanapadena vA yadi khalu asmAkaM secanako gandhahastI nAsti, tacchyaH khalla mama kUNikaM rAjAnametamartha vijJapayitum / / iti kRtvA evaM saMprekSate, saMprekSya yatraiva kaNiko rAjA tatraivopAgachati, upAgatya karatala0 yAvadevamavAdI-evaM khalu svAmin ! vaihallyaH kumAraH secanakena gandhahastinA yAvad anekaiH krIDanakaiH krIDayati, tatki khalu -svAmina ! ammAkaM rAjyena vA yAvat janapaTena vA, yadi khalu asmAkaM secanako gandharamtI naasti| antaHpura parivArase sAtha aneka prakArakI krIDA karatA hai / vAstavika rAjyazrIkA upabhoga to vaihalyakamAra hI karatA hai, na ki rAjA kuunnik| usake bAda jaba yaha vRttAnta rAnI padmAvatIko milA to usake manameM aisA vicAra utpanna huA ki-'vaihalyakumAra secanaka hAthIke dvArA aneka prakArakI krIDA karatA hai isalie vahI rAjyalakSmI phalakA upabhoga karatA huA rahatA hai, na ki kUNika rAjA, isa liye hameM isa rAjyase aura janapadase kyA lAbha ? yadi hamAre pAsa secanaka hAthI nahIM hai isalie yahI acchA hai ki kUNika rAjAse kahU~ ki ve behatyase vaha secanaka hAthI leleM / aisA vicArakara jahA~ kUNika rAjA thA vahA gayI, aura jAkara hAtha jorakara isa prakAra polI-he svAmin ! vaihalyakumAra secanaka gandhahastIke ArA bhaneka prakArakI krIDA karatA hai, he svAmin ! yadi hA mAra secanaka gadha hAthI dvArA ata pura parivAra sahita aneka prakAranI kADA kare che. kharI rIte rAjyazrIne upaga te vaihalya kumAraja kare che-nahi ke rAjA kRNika tyAra pachI jyAre A hakIkata rANI padmAvatInA jANavAmAM AvI tyAre tenA manamA e vicAra utpanna thaye ke-halyakumAra secanaka hAthI dvArA aneka prakAranI kiDA kare che mATe teja rAjyalakSmInA phalano upabhega karate rahe che nahi ke kRNika rAjA, mATe amane A rAjyathI ke janapadathI zuM lAbha je amArI pAse secanaka hAthI na hoya te, tethI kRSika rAjAne kahu ke halya pAsethI te secanaka hAthI lai le eja sAruM che. ema vicAra karI jyA kUNika rAjA hatA tyA gaI ane jAne hAtha ne A prakAre belI-he svAmI! vihalyaya kumAra secanaka gadha hAthI

Page #136
nirayAvalikAmutre tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA padmAvatyA devyA etamarthe no Adriyate, no parijAnAti, tUSNIkaH saMtiSThate / tataH khalu sA padmAvatI devI abhIkSNaM2 kUNikaM rAjAnametamartha vijJapayati / 142 tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA padmAvatyA devyA abhIkSNaM2 etamartha vijJApyamAnaH anyadA kadAcit baihallyaM kumAraH zabdayati zabdayitvA secanakaM hastinam aSTAdazavakraM hAraM yAcate / tataH khalu sa caihallyaH kumAraH kuNikaM rAjAnamevamatrAdIn - evaM khalu svAmin ! zreNikena rAjJA jIvatA caitra secanako gandhahastI aSTAdazavakava hamAre pAsa secanaka gandha hAthI nahIM hai to isa rAjya aura janapadase kyA lAbha ? | yaha sunakara rAjA kUNikane padmAvatI devIke isa vicArakA Adara nahIM kiyA aura na usa bAtakI ora dhyAna diyA, kevala cupacApa raha gayA / parantu usa rAjA kUNikane rAnI padmAvatIke dvArA vAravAra vijJApita hone ke kAraNa eka samaya kumAra vaidyako apane yahA~ bulAyA, bulAkara usase secanaka gandha hAthI aura aTThAraha laDIvAlA hAra sAMgA / kRNikakA aimA abhiprAya jAnakara nehallyakumArane isa prakAra kahanA Arambha kiyA - he svAmin ! rAjA zreNikane apanI jIvitAvasthA meM hI mujhe secanaka gandha hAthI aura aTThAraha laDIvAlA hAra dvAna aneka prakAranI kIDA kare che. huM svAmI| je ApaNI pAse secanaDha gadha hAthI na hoya teA A rAjya ane janapadathI zu lAbha ? A sAbhaLI rAnta kRNike padmAvatI devInA A vicArane Adara karyAM nahi ke na te vAta tarapha dhyAna dIdhu . mAtra cupacupa rahyA tyAra pachI te rALa kRNike rANI padmAvatInA mAraphata vAraMvAra vijJApana karavAmA Avatu tethI eka vakhata vaha5 kumArane peAtAne tyAM melavye ane tenI pasethI sacanaka gaMdha hAthI tathA aDhAra saravALA hAra mAgyA. kRNikane evA abhiprAya jJaNIne vaidaya kumAre A prakAra kahevA mAMDayuM - cin ! kelsika rAjae pAtAnI vita avasthAmAM ja mane secanaka gaMdha hAthI

Page #137
143 sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 vaihallyasya gandhahastI krIDA hAro dattaH, tad yadi khalu svAmin ! yUyaM mahyaM rAjyasya ca yAvat janapadasya ca addhe datta tadA khalvahaM yuSyabhyaM secanakaM gandhahastinas aSTAdazavarka ca hAraM dadAmi / tataH khalu sa kuNiko rAjA vaihallyasya kumArasya etamartha no Adriyate no parijAnAti, abhIkSNaM 2 secanakaM gandhahastinas aSTAdazava ca hAraM yAcate / tataH khallu tasya vaipallyamya kumArasya kUNikena rAjJA abhIkSNaM 2 secanakaM gandhahastinam aSTAdazavakaM ca hAraM [ yAcyamAnasya sato'yametadrUpa AdhyAtmikaH 4 samudapadyana ] evaM gvala AkSeptukAmaH khalu, grahItukAmaH khalu, AcchetukAmaH khalu mAM kUNiko rAjA secanakaM gandhahastinam aSTAdazavakraM ca hAram tad yAvanmAM kuNiko rAjA [no jAnAti ] tAvat [zreyo mama ] secanakaM gandhahastinam aSTAdazavakraM ca hAraM gRhItvAntaHpuraparivArasaMparikRtasya sabhAdiyA hai, so yadi Apa use lenA cAhate haiM to mujhe bhI rAjya aura janapadakA AdhA bhAga dIjithe, phira maiM bhI Apake liye ina donoM ko dedUMgA / parantu rAjA kUNikane vaihallyakumArakI isa bAtako pasanda nahIM kiyA, la kabhI isako acchI taraha socAhI, parantu bAra-bAra apanI mAgako doharAtA rahA / * tadantara kUNika rAjA chArA vAra 2 hAthI aura hAra mAganepara vaihalya apane manameM socatA hai ki kUNika rAjA mere para mithyAdoSa lagA kara merA secanaka gaMdhahAthI aura hAra mumale chIna lenA cAhatA hai, isaliye ucita hai ki jabataka kUNika mujhase hAthI aura hAra tathA aDhAra saravALo hAra dIdhA che. je te Apa levA cAhe che te mane paNa nIya tathA jana padane aradhe bhAga Apo pachI hu paNa Apane A bane ApIza paraMtu rAjA kukSike vaivalya kumAranI A vAta pasada karI nahi. na te kadI e vAtane ThIka rIte vicAra karI je mAtra vAra vAra pitAnI mAgaNaja karyA karI. - tyAra pachI kuNika rAjA taraphathI vAravAra hAthI tathA hAranI mAgaNI thatAM - halya pitAnA manamAM vicAra kare che ke A kUNika rAjA mArA upara beTe doSa gADIne mAre secanaka gaja hAthI ane hAra mArI pAsethI paDAvI levA mAge che. mATe eja vAjabI che ke jyA sudhI kUdi mArI pAsethI te hAthI ane hAra na paThAvI lIe te pahelAja cecanAka gadha hAthI tathA aDhAra saravALA hAra tathA a ta pura

Page #138
- 144 nirayAvalikAsUtre NDAmatropakaraNamAdAya campAyA nagaryAH pratiniSkramya vaizAlyAM nagaryAmAryaka ceTakagajamupasampaya virtum / evaM saMprekSya kUNikamya rAjJo'ntarANi yAvat pranijAgrat 2 viharati / tataH khalu sa vaihalyaH kumAraH anyadA kadAcit kUNikamya rAjJo'ntaraM jAnAti, jJAtvA secanakaM gandhahastinamaSTAdazavakraM ca hAraM gRhItvA antaHpuraparivAgsaparivRtaH rAbhANDAmatropakaraNamAdAya campAto nagarIna: pratiniSkAmati, pratiniSkramya yatraiva vaizAlI nagarI natraivopAganchati, upAgatya vaizAlyAM nagayAM mAryaka ceTakamupasaMpadya viharati // 40 // TIkA-'tatthaNaM caMkAra' ityAdi-mahodara ekamAtakaH / kanIyAn laghubhrAtA / antaHpuraparivArasaMparita: antaHpuraM-rAnI, parivAraHkhadgaratnAdikozI vAmadAmyAThi sevakavargatha, naiH paritaH yuktaH vaiSThAyasaM-vidhAya eva vaihAyannam gaganam, gIkaraH evanamalita maLakaNaH 'phuhAga' iti bhANayAm, zRGgATaka trika-catuka-canvara-mahApatha-patheSu-zanATaka-jalaphalaM 'siMgADA' iti bhApAyAm, nat trikoNasthAnaM, trika-tripatham, catuSkam catuSpayam, mahApatho rAjamArgaH, panyA sAmAnyamArgaH, teSu ! epa-kaNiko rAjA mAm AkSeptukAmaH rAjya mAgarayA'dityayA mayi mRpAdopamArIpayitukAmaH / secanaka gandhahastinaM grahItukAma: balAdAdAtukAmaH / aSTAdazavakraM hAraM ca 'upAle ukAme' AcchetukAmaH-mama hastAdAkraSTakAmaH asti / zepaM mugamam // 10 // na chone usake pahale hI mecanaka gaMdhahAthI aura aThAraha laDIvAlA hAra nayA antaHpura parivAra ke sAtha sabhI gRlApakaraNa lekara campAnagarIse nikalakara apane nAnA ceTaka rAjAke pArana vaizAlInagarImeM jAkara rahai / aisA vicAra karaneke pazcAta vaha vaihalyakumAra rAjA kuNikakI anupasthitikI tAkameM rahatA hai| usake bAda vaha baihallyakumAra eka samaya kaNika rAjAko anupasthitikA maukA pAkara apane aMta:pura parivAra ke sAtha secanaka parivAra sahita ghI tamAma vastuo laine caMpanagarIthI nIkaLIne mArA nAnA ceTaka rAjI e vaizAlI nagarImAM jaIne , e vicUra karIne pachI te velya kumAra rAjA kRkinI anupasthiti-gera hAjarInI rAha jotA radA kare che. tyAra pachI te vaDatha kumAra eka samaya kRthika rAjanI gerahAjarI joI pitAna, aMtaHpura parivAranI sAthe secana hAthI, aDhAra sara vALe hAra ane tamAma

Page #139
mundaribodhanITIkA a. 1 ceTakakUNikayoH dUtadvArAsaMvAdavarNanam 145 ___ mUlam-taeNaM se kUNie rAyA imose kahAe laddha Tre samANe -evaM khalu vehalle kumAre mamaM asaMviditeNaM seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthi aTArasavaMkaM ca hAraM gahAya aMteurapariyAlasaMparivuDe jAva ajayaM ceDayaM rAyaM uvasaMpajittA NaM viharai, taM seyaM khala mama seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthiM aTThArasavakaM ca hAraM ANeuM dUyaM pesittae, evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA dUyaM sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsIgacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! vesAli nayAra, tattha NaM tumaM mamaM ajjaM ceDagaM rAyaM karatala0 vaddhAvettA evaM vayAhi-evaM khallu sAmI ! kUNie rAyA vinnavei-esa NaM vehalle kumAre kaNiyassa ranno asaMviditeNaM seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthiM aTArasavaMka ca hAraM gahAya iha havvamAgae, tae NaM tunbhe sAmI! kaNiyaM rAyaM aNugiNhamANA seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthiM aTThArasavaMkaM ca hAraM kaNiyassa ranno paJcappiNaha, vehallaM kumAraM ca peseha / ____tae NaM se dUe kaNieNaM0 karatala0 jAva paDisuNittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jahA citto jAva vaddhAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI! kaNie rAyA vinnavei-esa NaM vehalle kumAre taheva bhANiyavvaM jAva vehallaM kumAraM ca peseha / ___tae NaM se ceDae rAyA taM dUyaM evaM vayAsI-jaha ceva NaM devANuppiyA ! kaNie rAyA seNiyassa ranno putte cellaNAe devIe attae mamaM nattue taheva NaM vehalle vi kumAre seNihAthI, aThAraha laDIvAlA hAra ora sabhI prakArakI gRhasAmagrI lekara campAnagarIse nikala vaizAlInagarImeM Aye ceTakake pAsa pahuMcakara rahane lagA / / 40 // prakAranI gRha sAmagrI laIne ca pAnagarathI nIkaLI vaizAlI nagarImAM Arya aTakanI pAse pahAra rahevA lAgyo. (40)

Page #140
146 - nirayAvalikAsUtre yassa ranno putte cellaNAe devIe attae sama nanue, seNieNaM rannA jIvaMteNaM ceva vehallassa kumArassa seyaNage gaMdhahatthI aTArasarvake hAre puvadinne, taM jai NaM kUNie rAyA vehallassa rajassa ya raTussa ya jaNavayassa ya addhaM dalayai to NaM seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthi aTThArasavaMkaM ca hAraM kUNiyassa ranno paJcappiNAmi, vehallaM ca kumAraM pesemi / taM dUyaM sakArei saMmANei paDivisajei / taeNaM se dUe ceDaeNa rannA paDivisajjie samANe jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cAugdhaMTa AsarahaM dUruhai, dUrahittA vesAliM nagari majjhaM-majjheNaM ningacchai, niggacchittA suhehiM vasahipAyarAsehiM jAva vaddhAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI! ceDae rAyA ANavei-jaha ceva NaM kaNie rAyA seNiyassa ranno putte cellaNAe devIe attae mama nattue taM ceva bhANiyavvaM jAva vehallaM ca kumAraM pesemi, taM na dei sAmI! ceDae rAyA seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthi aTArasavaMka ca hAraM, vehallaM no pesei // 41 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa kaNiko rAjA asyAH kathAyA labdhArthaH san 'evaM khalu caihallyaH kumAro mama asaMviditena secanakaM gandhahastinamaSTAdazacakraM ca hAraM gRhItvA antaHpuraparivArasaMparito yAvad AyakaM ceTakaM rAjAnamupa 'taeNaM se kUNie' ityAdi usake bAda jaya yaha samAcAra rAjA kUNikako jJAta huA to usane vicAra kiyA ki vaihalyakumAra mujhase pinA kucha kahesune apane annApura parivArake sahita, senanaka gaMdhahastI aThAraha lahIvAlA hAra aura sabhI prakArakI gRhasAmagriyoM ko lekara rAjA 'taeNaM se kUNie ' tyAdi tyAra pachI jyAre A samAcAranI rAja kaNikane khabara paDI tyAre teNe vicAra karyo ke hulya kumAra ane kaI paNa kahyA-sAbhaLyA vagara ja pitAnA A ta pura parivAra sahita secanaka baMdha hAthI, aDhAra sarane hAra ane tamAma prakAranI

Page #141
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 ceTakakUNikayoH dUtadvArA saMvAda 147 saMpadha khalu viharati, tacchreyaH khalu mama secanakaM gandhahastinamaSTAdazavakra ca hAram Anetu dUtaM preSayitum, evaM saMprekSate saMprekSya dUtaM zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIta-gaccha khalu tvaM devANupriya ! vaizAlI nagarI, tatra khalu tvaM mama Arya ceTakaM rAjAnaM karatala0 vardayitvA evaM vada-'evaM khalu svAmin ! kUNiko rAjA vijJApayati-eSa khalu vaihallyaH kumAraH kUNikaraya rAjJaH asaMviditena secanakaM gandhahastinamaSTAdazavakraM ca hAraM gRhItvA iha havya mAgataH, tataH khalu yUyaM svAmin ! kuNikaM rAjAnamanugRhantaH secanakaM gandhahastinamaSTAdazavakra ca hAraM kUNikasya rAjJaH pratyarpayata, baihallyaM kumAraM ca preSayata / tataH khalu sa dUtaH kuNikena0 karatala. yAvat pratizrutya yatraiva svakaM gRhaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya yathA citto yAvad barddhayitvA evamavAdItaArya ceTakake pAsa jAkara rahane lagA hai, isa kAraNa mujhe ucita hai ki dUta bhejakara secanaka gaMdha hAthI aura aThAraha laDIvAlA hAra maMgAlU. aimA vicArakara dUtako bulAtA hai aura vulAkara isa prakAra kahatA hai: he devAnupriya ! vaizAlInagarImeM mere nAnA ceTakake pAsa tuma jao Unake pAsa jAkara hAtha joDa jaya-vijaya zabdake sAtha rAjAko badhAkara isa prakArase kaho-he svAmit rAjo kuNika isa prakAra vijJasi karate haiM ki mujhase binA kucha kahe hI bahalya kumAra secanaka gandha hAthI aura aThAraha laDIvAlA hAra lekara Apake yahA~ jaldIse calA AyA hai, so Apa vaihallyakukArako secanaka hAthI aura aThAraha laDIvAle hArake sahita kRpA karake hamAre pAsa bhejadeM / isake bAda vaha dUta rAjA kUNikake dvArA kahe hue vacanoMko svIkArakara apane gRhasAmagrI laIne rAjA Arya ceTakanI pAse jaIne rahyo che A kAraNathI mAre mATe gya che ke dUta mokalIne secanaka gadha hAthI ane aDhAra sarane hAra magAvI lau. e vicAra karI dUtane bolAvI Ama tene kahe che- he devAnupriya ! vizAlI nagarImA mArA nAnA ceTakanI pAse tuM jA. tenI pAse jaI hAtha joDIne jaya-vijya zabdathI rAjAne vadhAvIne A prakAre kahe je-he havAmin ! rAjA kuNika A prakAre vijJApta kare che ke mane kAI kahyA vagaraja kumAra vaihaya secanaka gadha hAthI ane ekara saravALe hAra laIne ApanI pAse jaldIthI cA Avale che mATe Apa halya kumArane secanaka ga dha hAthI ane aDhAra saranA hAra sahita kRpA karIne mArI pAse mokalI Ape tyAra pachI te DUta rAjA kuNika dvArA kahelAM vacanane

Page #142
nirayAvalikAmutre 148 evaM khalu svAmina ! kaNiko rAjA vijJApayati- eSa khalu vaihallya: kumArastathaiva bhaNitavyaM yAvad vaihallyaM kumAraM preSayata / tataH gvalu sa ceTako rAjA taM dUtamevamavAdIt yatraiva khalu devAnumiya 1 kRNiko rAjA zreNikasya rAjJaH putraH, cellanAyAH devyA AtmajaH, mama naptakaH, tathaitra khalu vaihallyo'pi kumAraH zreNikasya rAjJaH putraH, cellanAyA devyAH Atmajo, mama naptakaH, zreNikena rAjJA jIvatA caiva vaihallyAya kumArAya secanako gandhahastI aSTAdazavako hAraH pUrvavidattaH, tad yadi khalu kUNiko rAjA baihallyAya rAjyasya ca rASTrasya ca janapadasya cArddha dadAti tadA khalu ghara AyA aura cAra ghaMTAvAle rathameM baiTha ravAnA huvA / vaha vaizAlI pahu~cakara Arya ceTakako hAtha joDa jaya vijayake sAtha badhAkara paradezI rAjA citta pradhAnake samAna isa prakAra kahatA hai: he svAmin ! rAjA kUNika isa prakAra vijJapti karate haiM kimerA choTA bhAI hallyakumAra mujhase binA kucha kahe hI secanaka iver aura ahAraha laDIvAlA hAra lekara Apake pAsa calA AyA hai isaliye Apa ise hAthI aura hArake sAtha mere pAsa bhejadeM / yaha sunakara ceTaka rAjAne usa dUtako isa prakAra uttara diyA he devAnupriya ! jisa prakAra rAjA kRNika, zreNika rAjAkA putra, celanA rAnIkA Atmaja aura merA dauhitra hai usI prakAra kumAra vaihallya bhI zreNika rAjAkA putra, rAnI cellanAkA Atmaja aura merA dauhitra hai / svIkAra karI peAtAne ghera AvyuM ane cAra ghaTAvALA thamA besI ravAnA thayA te vAlI pahecI ne A ceTakane hAtha neDI jaya-vijaya pUrvaka vadhAvIne paradezI rAntanA pradhAna cittanI peThe A prakAre kahe che. he svAmin! rAjA Sika A prakAre vijJapti kare che ke-mAre nAneA bhAI behula kumAra ane kai paNu kahyA vagara ja secanaka gadha hAthI ane aDhAra saravALe hAra lai ApanI pAse cAlyA Avye che mATe Apa tene hAthI ane hAra sAthe mArI pAse mekalI Ape A sAbhaLI ceTaka rAjAe te dUtane A prakAre uttara dIdhe-he tevA praya je prakAre ganta kRNika zreNika gantane putra celanA rANIne Atmaja tathA mAra naihitra iM teja prakAre kumAra baiDala paNa zreNika gaLanA putra rANI cellanAne TIDa ane mArA Ahitra che

Page #143
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 ceTakakUNikayoH dUtadvArA saMvAdaH 149 secanakaM gandhahastinam aSTAdazavakraM ca hAraM kUNikAya rAjJe pratyarpayAmi, vaihallyaM ca kumAraM praipayAmi / taM dUtaM satkaroti sammAnayati prativisarjayati / tataH khalu sa dUtaH ceTakena rAjJA prativisarjitaH san yatraiva caturghaNTaH azvasthastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya caturghaNTamazvarathaM dUrohati, dUruhya vaizAlI nagarI madhyaMmadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya zubhavasatimAtarAzairyAvad vardhayitvA evamavAdIta-evaM khalu svAmin ! ceTako rAjA AjJApayati-yathaiva khalu kUNiko rAjA zreNikasya rAjJaH putraH, cellanAyA devyA AtmajaH mama naptakaH, tadeva bhaNitavyaM yAvad vaihallyaM ca kumAraM preSayAmi / tanna dadAti khalu svAmin ! zreNika rAjAne apanI jIvitAvasthAmeM hI kumAra vaihalyako secanaka gaMdhahAthI aura aDhAraha laDIvAlA hAra diyA thaa| to bhI yadi rAjA kUNika hAthI aura hAra lenA cAhatA hai to use cAhie ki vaha bhI caihalyakumArako rAjya rASTra aura janapadakA AdhA bhAga dede| aisA honepara maiM hAthI aura hArake sAtha kumAra vaihallyako bheja sakatA haiN| isa prakAra kahaneke bAda rAjA ceTakane usa dUtakA Adara satkArakara use visarjita (vidA) kiyaa| ceTaka rAjAse visarjita vaha dUta jahaoNpara cAra ghaNTAvAlA ratha thA vahA AyA, Akara usa rathapara caDhA aura vaizAlI nagarIke madhyase nikalA / nikalakara acchI 2 vastiyoM meM vizrAma tathA prAtaHkAlika bhojana karatA huvA sukha-zAMtipUrvaka campAnagarImeM pahu~cA / pahu~cakara rAjA kUNikake pAsa jA hAtha joDa jaya-vijaya zabdake sAtha rAjAko badhAkara isa prakAra bolA: zreNuka rAjAe pitAnI jIvita avasthAmAM ja kumAra viDatyane secanaka gadha hAthI tathA aDhAra sarane hAra dIdhuM hatuM chatA paNa je rAjA kRNika hAthI tathA hAra levA cAhatA hoya te teNe paNa halya kumArane rAjya rASTra ane janapadamAM aradhe bhAga deve joIe. ane ema thAya te huM hAthI tathA hAranI sAthe kumAra vaidyane mokalI zakuM chuM A prakAre kahyA pachI rAjA ceTake te dUtane AdAra satkAra karI tene vidAya ApI ceTaka rAjA pAsethI vidAya laI te dUta jyAM cAra ghaTavALa ratha hatuM tyA Ave AvIne te ratha upara caDIne vaizAlI nagarInI madhyamAM thaIne nIkaLe sArI sArI vastImAM vizrAma tathA savAranuM bhajana karatA thake sukha zAMtipUrvaka caMpAnagarImAM paheryo pachI rAjA kRNika pAse jaI pahoMcI hAtha joDI jaya vijaya zabdanI sAthe rAjA kuNikane vadhAvIne A prakAre kahyuM -

Page #144
150 nirayAvalikAsUtre ceTako rAjA secanakaM gandhahastinam aSTAdazavakra ca ThAraM vaihallyaM ca no prepayati // 41 // TIkA-'taeNaM se kUNie' ityAdi-zubhaiH prazastaiH, vasatiprAtarAzaiH mArga vizrAmasthAnaH pUrvAvartilaghubhojanazca mArge sukhapUrvaka nivamanaM yAmadvayamadhye bhojanaM cetyetadayaM pathikAya paramahitakArakam, anyat sarva sugamam / / 4 / / mUlam-taeNaM se kUNie rAyA duccaM pi dUyaM sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tusaM devANuppiyA ! vesAli nayariM, tattha NaM tuma mama ajagaM ceDagaM rAyaM jAva evaM vadAhi-evaM khalu sAmI! kUNie rAyA vinnavei-jANi kANi rayaNANi he svAmin ! ceTaka rAjA isa prakAra sUcita karate haiM ki jisa prakAra rAjA kUNika, zreNika rAjAkA putra, cellanAkA Atmaja aura merA dauhitra hai usI prakAra kumAra vaihalya bhI zreNikakA putra, cellanAkA Atmaja aura merA dauhitra hai| secanaka gaMdhahAthI evaM aThAraha laDobAlA hAra rAjA zreNikane kumAra vehalyako apanI jIvitAvamdhAmeM hI diyA thA, to bhI yadi kUNika hAthI aura hAra cAhatA hai to use cAhiye ki apane rAjya, rASTa ora janapadakA AdhA bhAga vaihalyako dede / yadi vaha isa prakAra kare to maiM bhI hAthI ora hAra ke sAtha vaihalyamArako bheja dagA / isa liye he he svAmina ! gajA ceTakane na to hAthI aura hAra hI diyA na kumAra vaihalya kA hI mejA // 41 // he svAmin! caTaka rAjA ane sUcanA kare che ke-"je prakAre rAjA kuNika zreNika rAjAnA putra calanAne mAja tathA mAro dehitra che tevI ja rIte kumAra vaihaya paNa che jenA putra, cetanAne Atma ja tathA mAro dehitra che secanaka gadhavAthI ane aDhAra saravALe hAra rAjA zreNike kumAra hilyane pitAnI jIvita avasthAmaja dIdhA hatA tema chatA je kRNika hAthI ane hAra cAhatA hoya te pitAnA rAjya rASTra tathA janapadano aradhe bhAga vahadayane te Apa joIe. je te A prakAre kare te huM paNa hAthI ane hAra sAthe vaihalya kumArane mokalI ." svAbhI! rAta yeta nayA hAthI mAdhyo, 4 nathI 2 hAthA, | tema nathI vephTava kumArane mokalyA (41)

Page #145
sundarabodhinITIkA a. 1 ceTakakUNikayoH dUtadvArA saMvAdaH 151 samuppAjaMti savvANi tANi rAyakulagAmINi, seNiyassa ranno rajjasiriM karemANassa pAlemANassa duve rayaNA samuppannA, taM jahA-seyaNae gaMdhahatthI, aTArasavaMke hAre, taNNaM tubbhe sAmI! rAyakulaparaMparAgayaM ThiiyaM alovemANA seyaNagaM gandhahatthiM aTTArasavaMkaM hAraM kUNiyassa ranno paJcappiNaha, vehalaM kumAraM peseha / tae NaM se dUe kaNiyassa ranno taheva jAva vaddhAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI ! kUNie rAyA vinnavei jANi kANitti jAva vehallaM kumAraM peseha / taeNaM se ceDae rAyA taM dUyaM evaM vayAsI jaha ceva NaM devANuppiyA ! kUNie rAyA seNiyassa ranno putte cellaNAe devIe attae jahA paDhama jAva vehallaM ca kumAraM pesemi, taM dUyaM sakArei saMmANei paDivisajjei / tae NaM se dUe jAva kaNiyassa ranno vaddhAvittA evaM vayAsI-ceDae rAyA ANavei -jaha ceva NaM devANuppiyA ! kaNie rAyA seNiyassa ranno putte cellaNAe devIe attae jAva vehallaM kumAraM pesemi, taM na dei NaM sAmI! ceDae rAyA seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthiM aTArasavaMkaM ca hAraM, vehallaM kumAra no pesei / / taeNaM se kaNie rAyA tassa dUyassa aMtie eyamaDhe soccA nisamma Asurute jAva misimisemANe tacca dUyaM sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! vesAlIe nayarIe ceDagassa ranno vAmeNaM pAeNaM pAyapIDhaM akamAhi, akkamittA kuMtaggeNaM lehaM paNAvehi, paNAvittA Asuratte

Page #146
152 nirayAvalikA sUtre jAva misimisemANe tivaliyaM bhiuDiM niDAle sAhaTTa ceDagaM rAyaM evaM vadAhi-haM bho ceDagarAyA ! apatthiyapatthayA! duraMta jAva-parivajiyA! esa NaM kUNie rAyA ANavei-paccappiNAhi NaM kRNiyassa ranno seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthiM ahArasavaMkaM ca hAraM vehallaM ca kumAra pesehi, ahavA juddhasajjA ciTTAhi, esa NaM kUNie rAyA sabale savAhaNe sakhaMdhAvAre NaM juddhasajje iha havvamAgacchai // 42 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa kuNiko rAjA dvitIyamapi dUtaM zabdayitvA ekamavAdIt-gaccha khalu tvaM devAnumiya ! vaizAloM nagarI, tatra khalu tvaM mama Aryaka ceTakaM rAjAnaM yAvad evaM bada-evaM khalu svAmin ! kUNiko rAjA vijJapayatiyAni kAni ratnAni samutpadhante sarvANi tAni rAjakulagAmIni, zreNikasya rAjJI rAjyazriyaM kurvataH pAlayato dve ratne samutpanne, tadyathA-secanako gandhahastI, aSTAdazavakro hAraH, tatkhalu yUyaM svAmin ! rAjakulaparamparAgatAM sthiti 'taeNaM se kUNie' ityAdi isake bAda kUNika rAjAne dumarI bAra phira dUtako bulAyA aura kahA-he devAnupriya ! vaizAlInagarImeM jAo, vahA~ jAkara mere nAnA rAjA ceTakako hAtha joDa kara jaya vijaya zabdake sAtha unheM badhAkara isa prakAra kahIM ki-he svAmin ! rAjA kaNika kI yaha vijJApanA hai ki jo kucha bhI ratna paidA hotA hai usapara rAjakulakA ho adhikAra hai| zreNika rAjAke rAjyakAlameM do ratna utpanna hue, 'taeNaM se kUNie ' tyA A pachI kUNika rAjAe bIjI vAra pAcho tane bolAvye ane kahyuMhe devAnupriya ' vaizAlI nagarImAM jaIne mArA nAnA rAjA ceTakane hAtha joDIne jaya vijaya zabda sAthe vadhAvI A prakAre kaheje ke he svAmin ! rAjA kRNikanI evI vijJApanA che ke je kaI paNa rana pedA thAya che tenA upara rAjakulaneja adhikAra che zreNika rAjAnA rAjya kolama be rana utpanna thayA che-eka secanaka gadhahAthI

Page #147
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 ceTakakUNikayoH dUnadvArAsaMvAda 153 malopayantaH secanakaM gandhahastinam, aSTAdazacakraM ca hAraM kUNikAya rAjJe pratyayata, baihallyaM kumAraM preSayata / tataH khalu sa dUtaH kuNikasya rAjJastastathaiva yAvad vardhayitvA evamavAdIt-evaM khalu svAmin ! kUNiko rAjA vijJApayati-yAnikAnIti yAvat vaihalyaM kumAraM preSayata / tataH khalu sa ceTako rAjA taM dUnamevamavAdIt-yathA caiva khalu devAnupriya ! kuNiko rAjA zreNikamya rAjJaH putraH cellanAyA devyA AtmajaH, eka secanaka gandhahAthI, dUsarA aThAraha laDovAlA hAra / he svAmin ! rAjakulakI paramparAgata sthitikA nAza jisase na ho isalise Apa hAthI aura hAra mujhe arpita karadeM aura vaihallya kumArako bhejdeN| usake bAda vaha dUta kUNika rAjAkI isa vijJaptiko svIkAra kara apane ghara AyA, aura vahAse vaizAlInagarImeM jAkara rAjA ceTakake sammukha upasthita huaa| tathA unhe hAtha joDa jaya vijaya zabdake sAtha badhAkara, rAjA kUNikakI vijJApanA ko isa prakAra sunAyI-he svAmin ! rAjA kUNikakI yaha vijJApanA hai ki-jo kucha bhI ratna utpanna hotA hai umapara rAjakulakA adhikAra hotA hai / ye donoM ratna zreNika rAjAke rAjyakAlameM utpanna hue haiM, isaliye he svAmin ! jisase rAjakulakI paramparAgata sthiti vinaSTa na ho yaha dhyAnameM lekara hAthI aura hArako dedeM tathA vaihallyakumArako bhI kaNika rAjAke pAsa bhejadeM / ane bIju aDhArasanA hAra, he svAAmana! rAjakulanI para parAgata sthitine nAza jethI na thAya te mATe Apa hAthI ane hAra mana arpita karo ane vaihalya kumArane mokalI de tyAra pachI te dUta kRNika rAjAnI A vijJaptine svIkAra karI pitAne ghera AvyuM ane tyAthI vaizAlI nagarImAM jaI rAjA ceTakanI sa mukha upasthita thaye. ane temane hAtha joDI jaya vijaya zabdathI vadhAvI rAjA kRNikanI vijJApanAne A prakAre sabhaLAvI-he svAmina! rAjA kRNikanI ema vijJApanA che ke je kaMI paNa rana utpanna thAya te tenA upara rAjakulane adhikAra hoya che A be rane eka rAjAnA rAjya kAlamAM utpanna thayAM che. mATe che svAmin ! jethI rAjakulanI paraMparAgata sthiti vinaSTa na thAya te dhyAnamAM laI hAthI tathA hArane arpaNa kare ane halpa kumArane paNa kRNika rAjAnI pAse mokalI Ape. 20

Page #148
- - nirayAvalikAma gamA prayamaM yAda baharapayaM va kumAraM prapayAmi / taM dUtaM satkaroti sammAnapani bhanimirjAni / nataH manu ma dato yAran kRNikamya gaDo0 vardhayitvA evamavAdInapeTako ganA AmApayani-yathA caitra bala devAnupiya ! kuNiko rAjA zreNi yaH punaH calanAyA denyA AtmajaH yAvad vaiddatyaM kumAraM payAmi, jAti jana cyAmina ! ceTako gajA secanakaM gandhahastinam aSTAdanana . badalalayaM kumAraM no apayani / dana mAga gajA pUNira kI aisI vijJapti sunakara rAjA ceTapane nAle ma prakAra phaSTanA prArambha kiyA-he devAnupiya ! jisa gara gajA kRNira zreNika gajAkA putra hai, cellanA devIkA Atmaja hai aura maMga daurita unI prakAra kumAra baharalya bhI zreNika rAjA pana-denA devIkA Atmaja aura merA dauhina hai, rAjA zreNine apanI jovinAvadhAmeM hI secanaka gandhahAthI aura aThAraNa bImAyA dAra kumAra vailyako premase diyA hai ataH unapara rAja. ekA adhikAra nahI hai no bhI yadi rAjA phaNika hAthI aura ra lenA cAhatA hai to use cAhiye ki gAya gapTa aura janapada kA yAmA mAga kumAra caityako baMda / mA karane para maiM hAthI aura pAka mAralAko bheja dagA / sA kahakara rAjA gheTakane usa nAgA sAdara mantAra kiyA aura use vimajita kara diyA / vara dArazAlAnagarIre calakara gAjA kaNikara pAsa AyA ora hAya 8 . . . . 11111 2065it - 12 tane bhI 12 ::. :- 1. 4 dAne enc ry P.en y4 .: " . .. .. ... . .. .. ra pe ya panna . . . . . : ...... .? . . ..... '. .in . . .. . . . . ya... ma . adhi. nil. ly.it na pay anty . ...... ... ... 56 kI Eno fit fast

Page #149
155 sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 ceTakakUNikayoH dUtadvArAsaMvAdaH - tataH khalu sa kuNiko rAjA tasya dUtasyAntike etamartha zrutvA nizamya AzuraktaH yAvanmisimisI-kurvan tRtIyaM dRtaM zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIta-gaccha khala tvaM devAnupriya ! vaizAlyAM nagA ceTakasya rAjJo vAmena pAdena pAdapIThamAkrAma, Akramya kuntAgreNa lekhaM praNAyaya, praNAyya joDa jaya vijaya zabda ke sAtha unheM padhAkara isa prakAra kahanA Arambha kiyA-he svAmin / rAjA ceTakane isa prakAra uttara diyA ki-jisa prakAra rAjA kUNika rAjA zreNikake putra cellanA devIke Atmaja aura merA dauhitra hai usI prakAra kumAra caihallya bhI hai| rAjAzreNikane apanI jIvitAvasthAmeM hI secanaka gaMdhahAthI ora aThAraha laDIvAlA hAra baihallya kumArako premale diyA hai ataH isapara rAjakulakA adhikAra nahIM hai, phira bhI yadi vaha kumAra vaihallyake liye apane rAjya rASTa aura janapadakA AdhA bhAga dede to meM hAthI aura hAra usako dedUMgA tathA vaiharUlya kumArako bhI bheja duuNgaa| isaliye he svAmin / rAjA ceTakane na to secanaka gaMdhahAthI aura aThAraha laDIvAlA hAra ho diyA aura na kumAra vaihallyako bhejaa| usa dUtake mukha se ila prakArakA vacana sunakara rAjA kaNika sahasA krodhase jalane lagA aura usane tIsarI bAra dUtako dhulAkara rAjA kRNikanI pAse AvyuM ane hAtha joDI jaya vijya zabdathI tene vadhAvI Ama vA tAzya: he svamina! rAjA ceTake evA prakArane javAba dIdhuM ke je prakAre rAjA kurika rAjA zreNikane putra celanA devIne Atmaja tathA mAre deDitre che te ja prakAre vehalya paNa che rAjA zreNake pitAnI haiyAtImAja secanaka gadhahAthI ane aDAra sarane hAra vahuhya kumArane premathI Apela hovAthI tenA upara rAjakulane adhikAra nathI tema chatAM paNa je kumAra hilya mATe potAnA rAjya rASTra tathA janapadane aradhe bhAga te Ape te huM secanaka gadhahAthI tathA aDhAra sarane hAra tene ApI daIza tathA paiDaya kumArane paNa mokalI daIza mATe che svAmin ! rAjA ceTake nathI dIdhA secanaka gadhaDAthI ke nathI dIdhA aDhAra sarane hAra ane nathI kayA kumAra vAyane. te dUtanA methI evA vacana sAMbhaLIne rAja kRgika tarata bdhathI AganI jema garama thaI gayo ane teNe trIjI vAra DUtane belAvIne kahyuM he devAnupriya!

Page #150
156 nirayAvalikAsUtre Azurakto yAvat misimisIkurvan trivalikA bhukuTi lalATe saMhRtya ceTakaM rAjAnamevaM bada-I bho ceTakarAjAH ! aprArthitapAryakAH ! duranta-yAvatparivarjitAH ! epa khalu kuNiko rAjA AjJApayati-pratyarpayata khalu kaNikasya rAjJaH secanakaM gandhahastinamaSTAdazavakra ca hAraM vehallayaM ca kumAraM preSayata, athavA yuddhasajjAH tiSThata / epa khalu kUNiko rAjA savalaH savAhanaH saskandhAvAraH khalu yuddhasajja iha havyamAcchati // 42 // ____TIkA-'taeNaM se kRNie' ityAdi-savala: senAyuktaH, savAhanaH sthAdiyAnasahitaH, saskandhAvAraH-saziviraH, 'chAunI' iti bhApAyAm / zeSaM sugamam // 42 // mUlam-taeNaM se dUe karayala0 taheva jAva jeNeva ceDae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala0 jAva vaddhAvei, vaddhAvittA evaM vayAsI esa NaM sAmI! mamaM viNayapaDivattI, phira kahA-he devAnupriya ! vaizAlInagarImeM jAo, vahA~ jAkara rAjA ceTakake pAdapIThako apane bAyeM pairase Thokara mArakara bhAlekI noMkase isa patrako denaa| patra dekara zItra hI krodhita hojAnA, evaM krodhase dhagadhagAte hue trivalo aura bhrakuTiko apane lalATapara khIMcakara ceTaka rAjAse isa prakAra kaho-re mRtyuko cAhanevAle-nirlajja ! bure pariNAmavAle mRrkha rAjA ceTaka ! vaha kaNika rAjA tujhe AjJA detA hai ki-secanaka gaMdhahAthI aura aThAraha laDIvAlA hAra mujhe arpita karade aura kumAra vaihallyako mere pAsa bhejade, nahI to saMgrAmake lie taiyAra hojA, rAjA kaNika senA, vAhana aura. zivira ke sAtha yuddha ke lie tatpara hokara zIghra A rahA hai // 42 // vizAlI nagarI jA ane tyAM jaI rAjA ceTakanA pAdapIThane tArA DAbA pagethI Thokara mArIne bhAlAnI aNIthI A patra deje patra daIne turata krodhita thaI jaje ane krodhathI AganI peThe garama thaI trivalI tathA bhramarane kapAla upara khecI rAjA ceTakane Ama kaheje-re mRtyune cAhanArA-nila jaja kharAba pariNAmavALA mUkhe rAjA ceTaka ! tane kRNika rAjA AjJA de che ke-secanaka gadhahAthI ane aDhAra saravALe hAra mane ApI de ane kumAra vaihalyane mArI pAse mokalI de agara jo tema nahi te sa grAma mATe taiyAra thaI jA rAjA kRNika senA, vAhana tathA zibiranI sAthe yuddha mATe tatpara thaI turata AvI rahyA che. (42)

Page #151
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kUNikasya kAlAdikaiH sahamantraNA 157 iyANi kaNiyassa ranno ANatto ceDagassa ranno vAmeNaM pAeNaM pAyapIThaM akkamai, akkamittA, Asurutte kuMtaggeNa lehaM paNAvei taM caiva sabalakhaMdhAvAre NaM iha havvamAgacchai / taeNaM se ceDae rAyA tassa dUyassa aMtii eyamahaM soccA nisamma Asurute jAva sAhahu evaM vayAsI-na apiNAmiNaM kaNiyassa ranno seyaNagaM aTThArasavaMkaM hAraM, vehalaM ca kumAraM no pesemi, esa NaM juddhasaje ciTThAmi / taM dvayaM asakkAriyaM asaMmANiyaM avahAreNaM nicchuhAve / taeNa se kUNie rAyA tassa dUyassa aMtie eyamahaM soccA Nisamma Asurute kAlAdIe dasa kumAre sahAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! vehalle kumAre mamaM asaMviditeNaM seyaNagaM gandhahatthi ahArasavaMkaM hAraM aMteuraM sabhaMDaM ca gahAya caMpAto paDinikkhamar3a, paDinikkhamittA vesAli ajagaM ceDagarAyaM uvasaMpajittANaM viharai / tae NaM mae seyaNagassa gaMdhahatthissa aTThArasavaMkassa hArassa aTThAe dUyA pesiyA, te ya ceDaeNa raNNA imeNaM kAraNeNaM paDisehiyA aduttaraM ca NaM mamaM tacce dUra asakkArie, taM avadAreNaM nicchuhAvei taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhaM ceDaree ranno juttaM gihittae / tae NaM kAlAIyA dasa kumArA kUNiyassa ranno eyamahaM viNaNaM paDisurNeti / taNaM se kaNie rAyA kAlAdIe dasa kumAre evaM vayAsI - gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! sapasu sasu rajjesu patteyaM patteyaM pahAyA jAva pAyacchittA hatthikhaMdhavaragayA patteyaM-patteyaM tihiM daMtisahassehiM, evaM tihiM rahasahassehiM, tihiM Asasaha

Page #152
nirayAvalikAsUtre Azurakto yAvat misimimIkurvan trivaliko bhRkuTi lalATe saMhRtya ceTakaM rAjAnamevaM vada- bho ceTakarAjAH! aprArthitapArthakAH ! duranta-yAvatparivajitAH ! epa khalu kuNiko rAjA AjJApayati-pratyarpayata gvalu kaNikasya rAjJaH secanakaM gandhahastinamaSTAdazavakraca hAraM vehallayaM ca kumAraM preSayata, athavA yuddhasajjAH tiSThata / epa khalu kUNiko rAjA sabalaH savAhanaH saskandhAvAraH khalu yuddhamana iha havyamAcchati // 42 // TIkA-'taeNaM se kRNie' ityAdi-savalA senAyuktaH, savAhanaH= sthAdiyAnasahitaH, saskandhAvAraH-saziviraH, 'chAunI' iti bhASAyAm / zeSaM mugamam // 42 // mUlam-taeNaM se dUe karayala0 taheva jAva jeNeva ceDae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala0 jAva vaddhAvei, vaddhAvittA evaM vayAsI esa NaM sAmI! mamaM viNayapaDivattI, phira kahA-he devAnupriya ! vaizAlInagarImeM jAo, vahA~ jAkara rAjA ceTakake pAdapIThako apane bArya parase Thokara mArakara bhAlekI naukase ima patrako denaa| patra dekara zIghra hI krodhita hojAnA, evaM krodhase dhagadhagAte hue trivalo aura bhrakuTiko apane lalATapara khIMcakara ceTaka rAjAse isa prakAra kaho-re mRtyuko cAhanevAle-nirlajja ! bure pariNAmavAle murkha rAjA ceTaka ! vaha kaNika rAjA tujhe AjJA detA hai ki-secanaka gaMdhahAthI aura aThAraha laDIvAlA hAra mujhe arpita karade aura kumAra vaihallyako mere pAsa bhejade, nahI to saMgrAmake lie taiyAra hojA, rAjA RNika senA, vAhana aura. zivira ke sAtha yuddha ke lie tatpara hokara zIgha A rahA hai // 42 // vizAlI nagarI jA ane tyAM jaI rAjA ceTakanA pAdapIThane tAga DAbA pagethI Thokara mArIne bhAlAnI aNIthI A patra deje patra daIne turata krodhita thaI jaje ane krodhathI AganI piThe garama thaI trivalI tathA bhramarane kapAla upara be thI rAjA ceTakane Ama kaheja-re mRtyune cAhanArA-nila jaja ! kharAba pariNAmavALA mUrkha rAja ceka! tane kRNika rAjA AjJA de che ke-secanaka gadhaDAthI ane aDhAra saravALo hAra mane ApI de ane kumAra hilyane mArI pAse mokalI de agara jo tema nahi te sa grAma mATe taiyAra thaI jA rAja kRNika senA, vAhana tathA zibiranI sAthe yuddha mATe tatpara thaI turata AvI rahyA che. (42).

Page #153
- sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kUNikasya kAlAdikaiH sahamantraNA 157 iyANi kaNiyassa ranno ANatto ceDagassa ranno vAmeNaM pAeNaM pAyapIThaM akkamai, akamittA, Asurutte kuMtaggeNa lehaM paNAvei taM ceva sabalakhaMdhAvAre NaM iha havvamAgacchai / taeNaM se ceDae rAyA tassa dUyassa aMtii eyamahaM socA nisamma Asurutte jAva sATu evaM vayAsI-na appiNAmi NaM kRNiyassa ranno seyaNagaM aTThArasavaMkaM hAraM, vehallaM ca kumAra no pesemi, esa NaM juddhasaje ciTThAmi / taM dUyaM asakkAriyaM asaMmANiyaM avadAreNaM nicchahAvei / taeNaM se kUNie rAyA tassa dUyassa aMtie eyama socA Nisamma Asurutte kAlAdIe dasa kumAre sadAvei, sadA vittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! vehalle kumAre mamaM asaMviditeNaM seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThArasarvakaM hAraM aMteuraM sabhaMDaM ca gahAya caMpAto paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA vesAliM ajagaM ceDagarAyaM uvasaMpajittANaM viharai / tae NaM mae seyaNagassa gaMdhahatthissa aTThArasavaMkassa hArassa aTThAe dUyA pesiyA, te ya ceDaeNa raNNA imeNaM kAraNeNaM paDisehiyA aduttaraM ca NaM mamaM tacce dUe asakArie, taM avadAreNaM nicchuhAvei taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhaM ceDagassa ranno juttaM giNhittae / tae NaM kAlAIyA dasa kumArA kUNiyassa ranno eyamaDhe viNaeNaM paDisuNeti / taeNaM se kaNie rAyA kAlAdIe dasa kumAre evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tunbhe devANuppiyA! saesu saesu rajjesu patteyaM patteyaM NhAyA jAva pAyacchittA hatthikhaMdhavaragayA patteyaM-patteyaM tihiM daMtisahassehi, evaM tihi rahasahassehi, tihiM Asasaha

Page #154
158 nirayAvamikAstre ssehi, tihiM maNussakoDIhiM saddhiM saMparivuDA sabviDDIe 'jAvaM raveNaM saehito 2 nayarehito paDinikkhamaha, paDinikkhamittA mamaM aMtiyaM pAubbhavaha / tae NaM te kAlAIyA dasa kumArA kUNiyassa ranno eyamaM socA saesu saesu rajjesu patteyaM2 pahAyAjAva tihi maNussakoDIhi saddhiM saMparibuDA savviDDIe jAva raveNaM saehito2 nayarehito paDinikhamaMti, paDinizvamittA jeNeva aMgA jaNavae jeNeva caMpA nayarI jeNeva kaNie rAyA teNeva uvAgayA karayala0 jAva vaddhAti / taeNaM se kaNie rAyA koDaMbiyapurise sahAvei, sadAvittA evaM kyAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! AbhisekaM hatthirayaNaM paDikappeha, haya gaya-raha-cAuraMgiNiM seNaM saMnAheha, mamaM eyamANattiyaM paJcappiNaha, jAva pacappiNaMti / tae NaM se kaNie rAyA jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchada jAva paDinigacchittA jeNeva vAhiriyA uvahANasAlA jAva naravaI duruDhe / tae NaM se kRNie rAyA tihiM daMtisahassehiM jAva raveNaM caMpaM nayariM bhajhaM-majheNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNetra kAlAdIyA dasa kumArA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kAlAiehi dasahiM kulArehi sahiM egao melAyati / / tae NaM se kUNie rAyA tettIsAe daMtisahassehiM tettIsAe Alasahassehi, tettIsAe rahasahassehi, tettIsAe maNu ssakoDIhiM saddhi saMparikhuDe saviDIe jAva raveNaM subhehi vasahipAyarAsehiM nAivippagiTehiM aMtarAvAsahi vasamANe2 aMga

Page #155
mundarabodhinI TIkA, a. 1 kUNikasya kAlAdikaiH sahamantraNA 159 * jaNavayassa majjhaM-majjheNaM jeNeva videhe jaNavae jeNeva vesAlI nayarI teNeva pahArittha gamaNAe // 43 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa dUtaH karatala0 tathaiva yAvad yatraiva ceTako rAjA " tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya karatala0 yAvad vardhayati, vardhayitvA evamavAdIeSA khalu svAmin ! mama vinayapratipattiH, idAnI phaNikasya rAjJaH AjJaptiH ceTakasya rAjJo cAmena pAdena pAdapIThamAkrAmati, Akramya AzuraktaH kuntAgreNa lekhaM praNAyayati tadeva sabalaskandhAvAraH khalu iha. havyamAgacchati / ___ 'taeNaM se dUe' ityAdi-rAjA kUNikake aisA kahanepara usa dUtane rAjAkI AjJAko hAtha joDakara svIkAra kI aura pahileke hI samAna rAjA gheTakake pAsa AyA, Akara hAtha joDa jaya vijaya zabdake sAtha badhAkara isa prakAra kahA ki--he svAmin ! yaha merA vinaya hai, aura aba jo rAjA kUNikakI AjJA hai vaha kahatA hU~, aisA kahakara apane bAye pairase rAjA ceTakake siMhAsanake pAdapIThako Thokara lagAtA hai aura kopale Arakta ho bhAlekI noMkase patra dekara kaNikakA sandeza sunAtA hai| . re mRtyuko cAhanevAle-nirlajja ! bure pariNAmavAle mUrkha rAjA ceTaka ! vaha kaNika rAjA tujhe AjJA detA hai ki secanaka gaMdhahAthI aura aThAraha laDIvAlA hAra mujhe arpita kare, va kumAra vaihalyako mere pAsa bhejade, nahIM to saMgrAmake lie taiyAra hojA, rAjA kuNika senA vAhana aura zibirake sAtha yuddha ke lie tatpara hokara zIghra ArahA hai| 'taeNaM se dUe' tyA rAjA NikanA kahevA pachI te dUta rAjAnI AjJAne hAtha joDI svIkAra karI ane pahelAnI paheja rAjA ceTakanI pAse Avye AvIne hAtha joDI jaya vijya zabdathI vadhAvI A prakAre kahyuM ke-he svAmin A mArI tamphano vinaya che ane have je rAjA kRNikanI AjJA che te kahu chu. ema kahIne pitAnA DAbA pagathI rAjA ceTakanA siMhAsananI pAse rahelA pApIThane Thekara mArI de che tathA kepathI lAlacoLa thaI jaI bhAlAnI aNIthI patra ApIne kUNika sa deza sa bhaLAve che-re mRtyune cAhanArA nirlajaja, kharAba pariNAmavALA mUkhe rAjA ceTaka ! tane kUNika rAjA AjJA de che ke-secanaka gadhahAthI ane aDhara saravALo hAra mane ApIde ane kumAra vaiDalyane mArI pAse mokalI de agara jo tema nahi te sagrAma mATe taiyAra thaI jA rAjA kRNika senA, vAhana tathA zibiranI sAthe yuddha mATe tatpara thaI turata AvI rahyA che.

Page #156
- nirayAvalikAstre tataH khalu sa ceTako rAjA tasya dUtasyAntike etamaya zrutvA nizamya AzuraktaH yAvat saMhRtya evamavAdIt-nArpayAmi gvalu kaNikasya rAjJaH secanakamaSTAdazavakraM hAraM vaiDhalyaM ca kumAraM no pepayAmi, epa khalu yuddhasajjastiThAmi / taM dRtamasatkAritamasammAnitamapadvAreNa niSkAsayati / / tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA tamya dUtasyAntike etamathai zrutvA nizamya AzuraktaH kAlAdIna dazakumArAna zabdayitvA evamatrAdIt-evaM gvalu devAnupriyAH ! vaihalyaH kumAro mama amaMviditaH gbala secanakaM gandhahastinam vaha ceTaka rAjA usa dUtake mu~hase isa prakArakA sandeza sunakara kopase Arakta ho uThA aura Akhe naDerakara ima prakAra kahane lagA-re dana ! meM kUNikako na to secanaka gaMdhahAthI aura aThAraha laDIvAlA hAra hI de sakatA hU~, aura na kumAra vaihallyako hI bheja sakatA hU~, tR jA aura kaha de jo kUNikako karanA ho so kare, yuddha ke lie mai taiyAra hai| emA kahakara vaha uma dutako apamAnita ( kAlA muMhakara gadhepara baiThA) kara nagarake pichale bArase nikAla detA hai| dUta cahAse calakara vApama apane rAjA kuNikake pAsa AyA aura unako sArA vRttAnna sunaayaa| kUNika, dUnake mukha me gajA ceTakakA saMvAda suna kopArakta ho kAla Adi dasa kumAroMko dhulavAnA hai aura unheM dhulavAkara isa prakAra kahatA hai-he devAnupriyo ! vaihallya kumAra mujhase binA kucha te ceTaka rAja te dUtanA methI nA prakAranA saMdezA sAMbhaLIne kepathI lAlacoLa thaI gaye tathA Akhe kADhI A prakAre kahevA lAgyo-re dUta! huM kuNikane na te secanaka gadhahAthI ke aDha- ara pALA hAra daI zakIza ke na te kumAra halakSyane paNa mokalI zakIza. mATe tu che ane kahI de kaNikane je karyuM hoya te kare yuddha mATe huM taiyAra chuM ema kahIne te dUtana apamAnita karI (mehu kALuM karI gadhaDA para besADI) nagaranA pAchalA avAjathI aDhI mUke che. dUta tyAthI cAlIne pAcho potAnA rAjA kuNakanI pAse Ave ane tene sarva hakIkta sabhaLAvI. kRNika dUtanA meTathI rAjA ceTakanA saMvAda sAMbhaLI kepathI rakata thaI kAla Adi daza kumArane bolAve che tathA tamane bolAvIne A prakAre kahe che-he devAnupriye! vahaya kumAra mane kAMI paNa kahyA vagaja mecanaka gadhahAthI ane aDhAra

Page #157
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kUNikasya kAlAdikaiH saha mantraNA 163 aSTAdazavakra hAram antapuraM sabhANDaM ca gRhItvA campAto niSkAmati, niSkramya vaizAlIm AryakaM ceTakarAjam upasaMpadya viharati / tataH khalu mayA secanakasya gandhahastinaH aSTAdazavakrasya hArasya arthAya dUnAH preSitAH, te ca ceTakena rAjJA anena kAraNena pratiSiddhAH, athottaraM ca khalu mama tRtIyo dUtaH asakAritaH, tam apadvAreNa niSkAsayati, taccheyaH khalu devAnupiyAH ! asmAkaM ceTakasya rAjJaH yuktaM grahItum / / tataH khalu kAlAdikAH daza kumArAH kaNikasya rAjJaH etamartha vinayena pratizRNvanti / tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA kAlAdIna daza kumArAn evamavAdIkahe hI secanaka gaMdhahAthI, aThAraha laDIvAlA hAra, evaM apane antaHpura parivArake sahita sabhI prakArakI gRhasAmagriyA~ lekara campAnagarIse nikala gayA aura nikalakara vaizAlInagarImeM rAjA ceTakake pAsa jAkara rahene lagA hai| isa samAcArako pAkara maine hAthI aura hArake lie apane do dUto ko do bAra bheje lekina rAjA ceTakane hamArI bAtako svIkAra nahIM kiyA, phira maine tIsare datako bhejAH parantu rAjA ceTakane usakA apamAna kara use apadvArase nikAla diyaa| isaliye he-devAnupriyoM ! hama logoMko cAhiye ki hama rAjA ceTakakA nigraha kreN| yaha sunakara ve kAla Adi dasa kumAroMne rAjA kUNikakI isa vAtako svIkAra kiyaa| usake bAda vaha kuNika rAjA kAla Adi dasa kumAroMko isa sarane hAra ane pitAnA ataHpura parivAra sahita tamAma jAtanI gRhasAmagrI laIne capAnagarathI nIkaLI gaye ane jaIne vaizAlI nagarImAM rAjA ceTakanI pAse rahevA lAgyuM. A samAcAra jANIne hAthI tathA hAra mATe me mArA be tene be vAra mokalyA paNa rAjA ceTake mArI vAtane svIkAra karyA nathI pachI me trIjA dUtane mokalAvyo paNa rAjA ceTake tenuM apamAna karI tene pAchale daravAjethI kADhI mUke. mATe he devAnupriye ! ApaNA mATe Avazyaka che ke rAja ceTakano nigraha kara A sAMbhaLI te kAla Adi daza kumArae rAjA kuNikanI A vAtane svIkAra karo. tyAra pachI te kathaka rAjA kAla Adi daza kumArane A pramANe kahe che 21

Page #158
162 nirayAvaLikA sUtre pratyekaM pratyekaM snAtA gacchata khalu yUyaM devAnupriyAH / svakeSu rAjye yAvat prAyazcittAH istiskandhavaragatAH pratyekaM pratyeka tribhirdantisahasraiH, evaM tribhI rathasahasraH, tribhirazvasaha tisRbhirmanuSyakoTibhiH sArddhaM saMparivRtAH sarva yAvad - raveNa svakebhyaH svakebhyo nagarebhyaH pratiniSkrAmata, pratiniSkramya mamAntikaM prAdurbhavata / , tataH khalu te kAlAdikA dazakumArAH kuNikasya rAna etamartha zrazvA svakeSu svakeSu pratyeka pratyeka snAtA yAvat tisRbhirmanuSya koTibhiH sArddhaM saMparivRtAH sarvaddhaya yAvad raverNa svakebhyaH svakebhyo nagarebhyaH pratiniSkrAmanti, pratiniSkramya yatraiva aDDA janapadAH, yatraiva campAnagarI, yatraiva kUNiko rAjA tatraivopAgatAH karatala0 yAvad vardhayanti 1 prakAra kahatA hai - he devAnupriyoM ! tuma loga apane2 rAjyameM jAo / vahA~ jAkara snAna aura mAMgalika kRtyakara hAthIpara caDha, tumameMse hareka kumAra tInara hajAre hAthI, tIna2 hajAra ratha, tIna2 hajAra ghoDe, evaM tIna karoDa sainikoMke sahita sabhI prakArakI sAmagriyoMse yukta ho saja-dhajakara bAje-gAje sahita apane2 nagarause nikalo aura mere pAsa Ao / yaha sunakara ve kAla Adi dasa kumAra apane 2 rAjyameM gaye vahAM jAkara kUNikake nirdezAnusAra sabhI prakAra kI sAmagrIyoMse yukta ho apane 2 nagarase nikale / aura aMga deza campAnagarImeM rAjA kUNikake pAsa Ae aura hAtha joDa jaya vijayake sAtha rAjAko vadhAye / he devAnupriye ! tame leAkA peAta-peAtAnA rAjyamAM jAo tyA jaIne snAna tathA mAMgalika kama karI hAthI upara caDI tamArAmAMnA dareka kumAra traNa traNa hajAra hAthI, traNa-traNa hajAra ratha, traNa-traNa hajAra gheADA ane traNa traNu kareDa sainika sAthe tamAma prakAranI sAmagrI lai taiyAra thai vAjate gAjate pAtapeAtAnA nagareAmAthI nIkaLI mArI pAse AvA A sAMbhaLI te kAla Adi daza kumArA pAtapAtAnA rAjyamA gayA. tyA jaine kRNikanA kahyA pramANe tamAma prakAranI taiyArI karI etra sarva prakAranI sAmagrI laIne pAnapeAtAnA nagaramAthI nIkaLyA ane aga dezanA ca aa nagarImAM rAjA kRNikanI pAse AvyAM. 'tyAM AvIne hAtha joDI jaya vijya zabdothI rAjAne vadhAvyA.

Page #159
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kauTumbikapuruSAn prati kUNikasya AzA 163 tataH khalu sa kaNiko rAjA kauTumbikapuruSAn zandayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdI-kSipameva bho devAnupriyAH ! AbhiSekyaM istiratnaM pratikalpayata, haya-gaja-ratha-caturaGgiNI senAM saMnayata mamaitAmAjJaptikAM pratyarpayata yAvat pratyarpayanti / tataH khalu sa kaNiko rAjA yatraiva majjanagRhaM tatraivopAgacchati yAvat pratinirgatya yatraiva bAbA upasthAnazAlA yAvat nrptidruuddhH| tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA tribhirdantisahastraiH yAvat raveNa campAM nagarI madhyaM-madhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraiva kAlAdikA daza kumArAstatraiva upAgacchiti, upAgatya kAlAdikairdazabhiH kumAraiH sArddhamekato milati / kAla Adi dasa kumAroMke Aneke bAda vaha kaNika rAjA apane kauTumyika puruSoMko bulAtA hai aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahanA hai-he devAnupriyoM ! zIghrAtizIghra AbhiSekya (paTTa) hAthIko sajAo tathA ghoDe, hAthI, ratha aura caturaGgiNI senAko saMnaddha karo / merI AjJAnusAra taiyArI kara mujhe sUcita karo / rAjA kUNikakI isa AjJAko sunakara unhoMne rAjAke kathanAnusAra sabhI kArya karake rAjAko sUcita kiyA / usake bAda vaha kUNika rAjA jahA snAnagRha thA vahA~ AyA, aura snAnAdi kRtyoMse nivRtta ho, vahAMse nikalakara jahA~ bAharI sabhAmaNDapa thA vahA~ phuNcaa| aura vahA~ Akara vaha rAjA sabhI prakArase susajjita ho apane AbhiSekya hAthI para caDhA / usake bAda vaha kUNika rAjA tIna 2 hajAra hAthI ghoDe ratha kAla Adi daza kumAre AvyA pachI kuNika rAjA pitAnA kauTumbika purUSane belAvIne A pramANe kahevA lAgyA...he devAnupriye! ekadama jaladIthI AbhiSekaya (5) hAthIne sajA tathA ghoDA hAthI ratha ane caturagiNI senAne taiyAra kare. mArI AjJA pramANe teyArI karI mane khabara Apa rAjA kRNikanI A AjJAne sAbhaLI teoe rAjAnA kahevA pramANe badhAM kArya karI rAjAne khabara ApI. tyAra pachI te kRNika rAjA jyAM snAnagRha hatu tyAM AvyA ane snAna Adi kRtyathI nivRtta thaI tyAthI nIkaLI jyAM bahArane sabhAmaMDapa hatuM tyAM pahocyA ane tyAM AvIne te rAjA tamAma prakAre susajita thaIne pitAnA AbhiSekaya hAthI upara beThA. tyAra pachI te kuNika rAjA traNa traNa hajAra hAthI ghaDA ratha tathA traNa kare

Page #160
164 nirayAvalikAsUtra tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA trayastriMzatAH dantisahastraiH, yatra striMzatA'zvasahastraiH, trayastriMzatA rathasahastraiH, trayastriMzatA manuSyakoTibhiH sAI saMparisRtaH sarvadoM yAvad raveNa zubhairvasaniprAtarAzeH nAtiviprakRSTaMrantarAvAsaiH basan 2 aGgajanapaDhamya madhyamadhyena yatraiva videho janapadaH yatraitra vaizAlI nagarI tatraiva prAdhArayad gamanAya // 43 // TIkA-'taeNaM se dUe' ityAdi-apadvAreNa laghudvAreNa, guptadvAreNa vA gRhapazcAdAgenetyarthaH / duruDha AmdaH, yuktam-ucitaM yogyamiti yAvat, zeSa sugamam / / 43 // mUlam-taeNaM se ceDae rAyA imIse kahAe laddhaDe samANe navamalAi-navalecchai-kAsI-kosalagA aTArasa vi gaNarAyANo saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khallu devANuppiyA! vehalle kumAre kUNiyassa ranno asaMviditte NaM seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aura tIna karoDa sainikoMke sahita mabhI raNasAmagrIyoMke sAtha campAnagarIke madhyase hokara nikalA, nikalakara jahA kAla Adi dasa kumAra the vahIM AyA, aura kAla Adi dasa kumAroMse milA / usake bAda vaha kUNika rAjA tetIsa , hajAra ghoDe, tetIsa hajAra ratha ora tetIsa karoDa sainikoMse ghirA huA sabhI tarahakI sAmagrI yukta bAje-gAjeke sAtha zubha sthAnomeM gvAna-pAna karatA huA thoDI 2 dUra para DerA DAlakara vizrAma karatA huA aGga dezake bIco-bIcase jahA~ videha deza thA, jahAM vaizAlI nagarI thI vahIM para jAnekA nizcaya kiyA // 43 // sanike sahita tamAma yuddhanI sAmagrIo sAthe caMpA nagarInA madhyabhAgamAM thaIne nIkaLyA ane tyAMthI nIkaLI jyAM kAla Adi daza kumAre hatA tyAM AvyA ane kAla Adi daza kumArone maLyA , tyAra pachI te kRNika zA tetrIsa hajAra hAthI, tetrIsa hajAra gheDA tetrIsa hajAra ratha tathA tetrIsa karoDa sonakethI gherAyelA ane tamAma jAtanI yuddha sAmagrI yukta thaI vAjate gAjate zubha sthAnamAM khAna-pAna karatA thaDe cheDe dUra para mukAma karatA karatA vizrAma letA thakA aga dezanI vacce-vacce thaIne jyAM videhe deza hatAM jayA vizAlI nagarI hatI tyAM javAno nizcaya karyo (43) *

Page #161
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kUNikaceTakayoyuddhodyogaH 165 aThArasavaMkaM ca hAraM gahAya ihaM havvamAgae, taeM NaM kaNieNaM seyaNagassa aTThArasavaMkassa ya aThAe tao dUyA pesiyA, te . ya mae imeNaM kAraNeNaM paDisehiyA / . tae NaM se kRNie mamaM eyama apaDisuNamANe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhiM saMparivuDe jujjhasajje ihaM havvamAgacchai, taM kiM nu devANuppiyA ! seyaNagaM ahArasarvakaM ca kaNiyassa ranno paJcappiNAmo ? vehallaM kumAraM pesemo ? udAhu jujjhitthA ? tae NaM navamallai-navalecchai-kAsI-kosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyAo ceDagaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-na eyaM sAmI ! juttaM vA pattaM vA rAyasarisaM vA jannaM seyaNagaM aTThArasavaMkaM kaNiyassa ranno paJcappiNijjai, vehalle ya kumAre saraNAgae pesijai, taM jai NaM kaNie rAyA cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparikhuDe jujhasajje ihaM habamAgacchai / to NaM amhe kaNieNaM raNNA saddhiM jujjhAmo / tae NaM se ceDae rAyA te navamallai-navalecchai kAsIkosalagA aThArasa vi gaNarAyAo evaM vayAsI-jaiNaM devANuppiyA ! tubbhe kUNieNaM rannA saddhi jujjhai, taM gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA ! / saesu2 rajjesu bahAyA jahA kAlAdIyA jAva jaeNaM vijaaiNaM vaddhAti / tae NaM se ceDae rAyA koDaMbiyapurise saddAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-AbhisekaM jahA kUNie jAva durUDhe / taeNaM se ceDae rAyA tihiM daMtisahassehi jahA kUNie jAva vesAliM nayari majjhaM-majjheNaM nigacchai niggacchittA jeNeva te navamalaI-navalecchaI-kAsI-kosalagA aTrorasa vi gaNarAyANo teNeva uvaagcchi|

Page #162
166 - nirayAvalikA sUtre taeNaM se ceDae rAyA sattAvannAe daMtisahassehi, lattA vannAe Asasahassehi, sattAvannAe maNussakoDIehi saddhi saMparivuDe sabbiDDIe jAva veNaM subhehi vasahipAyarAsehiM nAti. vippagihahiM aMtarehi vasamANe2 videhaM jaNavayaM majjhaM-majjheNaM jeNeva desapaMte teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA khaMdhAvAranivesaNaM .. karei, kUNiyaM rAyaM paDivAlemANe junjhasajje citti| taeNaM se kUNie rAyA savviDDIe jAva rakheNaM jeNeva desapaMte teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ceDayassa ranno joya gaMtariyaM khaMdhAvAranivesaM karei / tae NaM se donni vi rAyANo raNabhUmi sajjAveMti, sajjAvittA raNabhUmi jayaMti // 44 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa ceTako rAjA asyAH kathAyA labdhArthaH san navamallaki-navalecchaki-kAzI-kauzalakAn aSTAdazApi gagarAjAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdI-evaM khalu devAnupriyAH ! vaihalyaH kumAraH kUNikasya rAjJaH asaMviditena secanakaM gandhahastinamaSTAdazavakraM ca hAraM gRhItvA iha havya 'taeNaM se ceDae' ityAdi- . usake bAda usa ceTaka rAjAne kUNikakI caDhAIke samAcAra sunakara kAzI aura kozala dezake nau mallakI-nau lecchakI ina aThArahoM gaNarAjAoMko bulAkara unase isa prakAra kahanA Arambha kiyA he devAnupriyoM ! vaihalyakumAra rAjA kaNikase Darakara secanaka gandhahAthI ora aThAraha laDIvAlA hAra lekara mere pAsa calA 'taeNaM se ceDae' tyA tyAra pachI te ceTaka rAjAe kRNikanI caDAInA samAcAra sAbhaLI teNe kAzI tathA kozala dezanA nava malakI ane nava lecchakI ema aDhAra gaNarAjAone bolAvI temane A pramANe kahevA lAgyA. he devAnupriye! hulya kumAra rAjA kuNikathI DarIne secanaka gadhavAthI tathA aDhAra saravALe hAra laine mArI pAse cAnce AvyA che enA samAcAra maLatAM

Page #163
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kUNikaceTakayoyuddhodyogaH mAgataH, tataH khalu kaNikena secakasya aSTAdazavakrasya cArthAya trayo dutA; preSitAH, te ca mayA'nena kAraNena pratiSiddhAH / tataH khalu sa kuNiko mama etamarthamapatizRNvan cAturaGgiNyA senayAsADhe saMparivRtaH yuddhasajja iha havyamAgacchati tat kiM nu devAnupriyAH ! secanakamaSTAdazavakraM ca kUNikAya rAjJe pratyarpayAmaH, vaihallyaM kumAraM preSayAmaH, utAho ! yudhyAmahe ? / tataH khalu navamallaki-navalecchaki-kAzI-kozalakA aSTAdazApi gaNarAjAzceTakaM rAjAnamevamavAdiSuH-naitat svAmin ! yuktaM vA, prAptaM vA rAjasadRzaM vA yatkhalu secanakamaSTAdazavakraM kUNikAya rAjJe pratyayaMte, vaihallyazca kumAraH zaraNAgataH preSyate, tad yadi khalu kUNiko rAjA cAturaGgiNyA senayA sArddha AyA / isakA samAcAra pAkara kaNikane mere pAsa tIna dUta bheje, parantu maiMne una dUtoMko kAraNa batAkara manA kara diyaa| usake bAda kUNikane merI bAtako na mAnakara caturaGgiNI senAke sAtha laDAIke liye taiyAra hokara yahA A rahA hai / no kyA he devAnupriyo ! secanaka gaMdhahAthI aura aThAraha laDIvAlA hAra rAjA kaNikakoM dedeM aura vaihallyakumArako usake pAsa bhejadeM athavA usase laDeM ? usake bAda ve aThArahoM gaNarAjAoMne hAtha joDakara isa prakAra kahA-he svAmin ! na yaha yukta hai, na aisA kahanekI AvazyakatA hai, na yaha rAjakulako ucita hI hai, jo Apa secanaka . gandhahAthI aura aThAraha laDovAlA hAra rAjA kUNikako arpita kareM aura zaraNameM Ae hue kumAra vaihallyako lauTAdeM / he svAmin ! yadi kRNike mArI pAse traNa dUta mokalyA paNa me ne dUtane kAraNa banAvI nA pADI dIdhI tyAra pachI kUNike mArI vAta ne nahi mAnIne caturagiNuM senA sAthe laDAI mATe taiyAra thaIne ahIM AvI rahyo che te zu he devAnupriye ! secanaka gaMdhahAthI ane aDhAra sarane hAra rAjA kRNikane ApI devo ane vizva kumArane tenI pAse mokalI de ke tenI sAthe laDAI karavI? - tyAra pachI te aDhAre gaNa rAjAoe hAtha joDIne A pramANe kahyuM- he svAmin ! nathI te A vAjabI ke nathI AvI rIte karavAnI AvazyaktA vaLI A pramANe karavu rAjakulane ucita paNa nathI ke Apa secanaka gadha hAthI tathA aDhAra saravALe hAra rAjA kuNine arpaNa karI dIo ane zaraNe AvelA kumAra vaivalyane pache mekalI dIe. he svAmina ! je rAjA ki caturaMgiNI senA laIne

Page #164
168 nirayAvalikAsUtre saMparito yuddhasajja iha havyamAgacchati tadA khalu vayaM kUNikena rAjA sArddha yudhyAmahe / ___ tataH khalu sa ceTako rAjA tAn navamallaki-navalecchaki-kAzIkozalakAna aSTAdazApi gaNarAjAn evamatrAdIt yadi khalu devAnupriyAH ! yUyaM kuNikena rAjJA sAddha yudhyadhvaM, tadanchata khalu deyAnupriyAH ! svakeghu svakepu rAjyeSu, snAtA yathA kAlAdikA yAvad jayena vijayena varddhayanti / __ tataH khalu sa ceTako rAjA kauTumbikApuruSAna zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-AbhiSekyaM yathA kUNiko yAvad dUrUDhaH / rAjA kUNika caturaGgiNI senAke sAtha laDAike liye taiyAra ho A rahA hai to hama loga bhI lahaneke lie taiyAra hai / una rAjAoMkI aisI bAteM sunakara gajA ceTakane una aThArahoM rAjAoMse isa prakAra kahA-yadi he devAnupriyoM! tuma loga kUNikase laDanA cAhate ho to apane 2 rAjyameM jAo aura vahA~ jAkara snAna Adi kriyA karake laDaneke lie kAla Adi kumAroMke samAna tuma bhI senA Adise sajja ho yahA aao| rAjA ceTakakI AjJA pAkara ve gaNarAjA apane 2 rAjyameM jAkara vahA~se sabhI prakArakI sainya sAmagriyoMse yukta ho rAjA ceTakakI sahAyatAke liye vaizAlI nagaromeM Ate haiM aura rAjA ceTakako jaya vijayake sAtha vadhAte haiN| usake bAda vaha ceTaka rAjA apane kauDambika puruSoMko vulavAtA hai aura unase apanA AbhiSekya hAthIko sajita karake lAnekI laDAI mATe taiyArI karIne Ave che te ame leke paNa laDavA mATe taiyAra chIe te rAjAonI e pramANe vAte sAbhaLI rAjA ceTake te aDhAre rAjAone A prakAre kahyuM-he devAnupri ! je tame loke kRNika sAthe laDavA cAhatA he te pitapetAnA rAjyamAM jAo ane tyAM jaI stAna Adi vagere kriyA karI laDavA mATe kAla Adi kumAranI samAna tame paNa senA AdithI sajaja thaI ahIM Avo rAja ceTakanI AjJA sAMbhaLI te gaNarAjAe pitapotAnA rAjyamAM jaI ane tyAthI sava prakAranI konya sAmagrIthI yukata thaI rAjA ceTakane sahAyatA karavA mATe vaizAlI nagarImAM Ave che ane rAjA ceTakana jaya vijayanA zabda sAthe vadha ve che tyAra pachI te ceTaka rAjA pitAnA kombika purUSane bolAve che ane temane pitAne AbhiSekaya (paTTa) hAthI sajaja karI lAvavA AjJA Ape che kRNikanI peTha te paNa pitAnA pada hAthI para bese che.

Page #165
- mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kUNikaceTakayoyuddhadyogaH 169 tataH khalu sa ceTako rAjA tribhirdantisahayathA kUNiko yAvad vaizAlI nagaroM madhya-madhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraiva te navamallakI-navalecchakIkAzI-kauzalakA aSTAdazApi gaNarAjAstatraivopAgacchati / tataH khalu sa ceTako rAjA saptapaJcAzatA dantisahasraH, saptapaJcAzatA azvasahasraiH, saptapazcAzatA rathasahasraH, saptapaJcAzatA manusyakoTibhiH, sArdai saMparivRtaH sarvaddharyA yAvad raveNa zubhairvasatiprAtarAzernAtiviprakRSTairantarairvasana 2 videhaM janapadaM madhya-madhyena yatraiva dezaprAntastatraivopAgacchati, uSAgatya skandhAvAranivezanaM karoti, kRtvA kUNikaM rAjAnaM pratipAlayan yuddhasajjastiSThati / ____ tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA sarvaddharyA yAvad raveNa yatraiva dezamAntastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya ceTakasya rAjJo yojanAntaritaM skandhAvAranivezaM karoti / AjJA detA hai| kUNikake samAna vaha bhI apane paTTahAthIpara caDhatA hai| vahAse vaha ceTaka rAjA tIna 2 hajAra hAthI, ghoDe, ratha aura tIna karoDa sainikoMke sAtha kUNikake samAna hI apanI vaizAlInagarIke yIco-bIca hokara jahA~ ve aThArahoM gaNarAjA the vahA AyA / aura vahA~ ceTaka rAjA sattAvana hajAra hAthI, sasAvana hajAra ghoDe, sattAvana hajAra ratha, aura sattAvana koTi sainikoMse pariveSTita ho sabhI prakArake sAja-bAja aura bAje-gAjeke sAtha acche sthAnoMmeM prAta:kAlika bhojana karate hue thoDI 2 dUrapara DerA DAlakara vizrAma karate hue videha dezake bIco-bIcase hote hue jahA~ dezakA prAntasImAbhAga thA vahA~ AyA / vahA~ Akara apane zivira taiyAra karavAyA aura laDAIke liye rAjA kUNikakI pratIkSA karane lgaa| tyAMthI te ceTaka rAjA traNa traNa hajAra hAthI ghoDA ratha ane traNa karoDa sainike sAthe kRNikanI piTheja pitAnI vaizAlI nagarInI vacamAM thaIne jyAM te aDhAra gaNarAjAo hatA tyAM Avyo ane tyA te ceTaka rAja sattAvana hajAra hAthI sattAvana hajAra gheDA sattAvana hajAra raya tathA sattAvana kareDa senikethI gherAIne tamAma prakAranA sAja bAja ane vAjA gAjA nI sAthe sAthe sArAM sthAnamAM prAtaH kAlika bhajana karatA thakA, theDe thoDe dUra mukAma karatA thakA, vizrAma letA thakA, videDa dezanI vacce-vaca thaIne jyA dezanI sarahada hatI tyAM AvyA tyAM AvIne pitAnI chAvaNa taiyAra karAvI ane laDAI mATe rAjA kRNikanI rAha jovA lAgyA. 22

Page #166
17.' nirayAvalikAstre tataH khalu nau dvAvapi rAjAnau raNabhUmi sajjayataH, sajjayitvA raNabhUmi yAtaH // 43 // TIkA-'taeNaM se ceDae, ityAdi-navamallakinaH kAzIdezasthagaNarAjAH, navalecchakinaH kozaladezasthagaNarAjAH, nAn / yuktam yogyamiti, prAptam= adhikArocitaM, gajamadRzam rAjavaMzIyAnurUpaM yatsyannizcayena / pratipAlayanpratIkSamANaH / zeSaM mugamam // 44 // mUlam-taeNaM se kUNie tettIsAe daMtisahassehiM jAva maNussakoMDIhi garulavUhaM raie, raittA garulavUheNaM saMgAmaM uvaayaae| taeNaM se ceDae rAyA sattAvannAe daMtisahassehi jAva sattAvannAe maNussakoDohiM sagaDavUhaM raei, raittA sagaDacUheNaM rahamusalaM saMgAmaM uvAyAe / taeNaM te doNha vi rAINaM aNIyA sannaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNA maMgatiehiM phalaehiM nikaTTAhiM asIhi, aMsagaehiM toNehi, sajIvehiM dharhi, samukkhittehiM saMrehi, samullAlitAhiM DAvAhi, osAriyAhiM urughaMTAhi, chippatUreNaM vajamANeNaM, mahayA ukkiTusIhanAyabolakalakalaraveNaM samuddaravabhUyaM piva karemANA saviDIe jAva raveNaM hayagayA hayagaehiM, gayagayA gayagaehiM, rahagayA rahagaehi, ___usake bAda vaha kRNika rAjA bhI usI taraha vahA AyA jahA~ dezakA aMtima bhAga thaa| aura mahArAjA ceTakake zivirase eka yojana dUra apanA zivira banavAyA / usake bAda una donoM rAjAoMne raNabhUmiko sajjita kI aura laDAIke lie yahA~ aaye| / / 44 // tyAra pachI te kRNika rAjA paNa teja rIte tyAM AvyA ke jyAM dezanA pradezane aMtima cheDe hatuM, ane mahArAjA ceTakanI chAvaNIthI eka jana cheTe pitAnI chAvaNI nakhAvI - tyAra pachI te beu rAjAoe raNabhUmi sajita karI ane yuddha karavA tyA mAvyA (44)

Page #167
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kUNika ceTakayoyuddhavarNanam 171 pAyattiyA pAyattiehiM, annamannehiM saddhiM saMpalaggA yAvi hotthaa| taeNaM te doNha vi rAyANaM aNIyA NiyagasAmIsAsaNANurattA mahaMtaM jaNakkhayaM jaNavahaM jaNappamaI jaNasaMvadRkappaM naccaMtakabaMdhavArabhImaM ruhirakadamaM karemANA annamanneNaM saddhiM jhujhaMti / taeNaM se kAle kumAre tihiM daMtisahassehiM jAva maNussakoDIhiM garulavUheNaM ekArasameNaM khaMdheNaM kUNiyarahamusalaM saMgAmaM saMgAmemANe hayamahiyajahA bhagavayA kAlIe devIe parikahiyaM jAva jIviyAo vvrovie| ____taM eyaM khalla goyamA ! kAle kumAre erisaehiM AraMbhehiM jAva erisaeNaM asubhakaDakammapanbhAreNaM kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA cautthIe paMkappabhAe puDhavIe hemAme narae neraiyattA uvavanne / kAle bhaMte! kumAre cautthIe puDhavIe aNaMtaraM uvaTTittA kahiM gacchihii ? kahiM uvavajihii ? / goyamA / mahAvidehe vAse jAiM kulAiM bhavaMti aDDAiM jahA dRDhappainno jAva sijjhihii bujjhihii jAva aMtaM kaahii| taM evaM khalla jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM nirayAvaliyANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNasta ayamaDhe pannatte tibemi // 45 // // paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 1 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa kUNikatrayastriMzatA dantisahasrairyAvanmanuSyakoTibhigaruDavyUha racayati, racavitvA garuDavyUhena rathamuzalaM saGgrAmamupAyAtaH / tataH khalu sa ceTako rAjA saptapazcAzatA dantisahasraryAvat saptapaJcAsatA manuSyakoTibhiH zakaTavyUha racayati, racayatviA zakaTavyUhena rathamuzalaM saMgrAmasapAyAtaH /

Page #168
172 nirayAvalikAstre tataH khalu te dvayorapi rAjoranIke sanaddha-yAvad-gRhItAyudhapaharaNe maGgatikaiH phalakaiH' niSkAsitairamimiH' aMzagataistuNaiH, majIvadhanurmiH, samutkSiptaiH garaiH, samullAlitAbhiH DAvAbhiH, avasArinAbhiH urughaNTAbhiH, kSimatareNa vAdyamAnena mahatA utkRSTasihanAdavolakalakalaraveNaM samudraravabhUtamiva kurvANe sarva yA yAvad raveNa hayagatA hayagataiH, gajagatA gajagataH, sthagatA sthagataiH, padAtikAH padAtikaiH, anyonyaiH sArddha saMpralagnAzcA'pyabhUvan / tataH khala te dvayorapi rAjJoranI ke nijakasvAmizAsanAnurakte mahAntaM janakSayaM janavadhaM janapramarda janasaMvartakalpaM nRtyatvavandhavArabhImaM madhirakardama kurvANe anyo'nyena sAI yudhyete / tataH khalu ma kAlaH kumArastribhirdantimahamraryAvanmanuSyakoTibhirgaruDavyUhena ekAdazena skandhena krUNikarathamuzalaM saMgrAma maMgrAmayana hanamathitayathA bhagavatA kAlyai devyai parikathitaM yAvajIvitAd vypropitH| - tadetat gvalu gautama ! kAlaH kumAra IdRzairArammai vid Izana a. zubhakRtakarmaprArabhAreNa kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA caturthI, paGkaprabhAyA pRthivyAM he. mAme narake nairayikatayopapannaH / / ____kAlaH khalu bhadanta ! kumArazcaturthyAH pRthivyA anantaramudvayaM kutra gamipyati ? kutrotpatsyane ? gautama ! mahAviTehe varSe yAni kulAni bhavanti ADhayAni yathA dRDhapatijJo yAvat setsyati bhotsyate yAvad antaM kariSyati / tadevaM gkhalu jambU:'! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvatsaMprApnena nirayAvalikAnAM prathamAdhyayanamyAyamartha : prajJapta: / iti bravImi // 45 // // prathamamadhyayanaM samAptam // 1 // 'taeNaM se RNie ' ityAdi usake yAda vaha kUNika netIsa 2 hajAra hAthI, ghoDe, aura ratha tathA tetIsa karoDa (usa samayakI eka saMkhyA) sainikoMkA garUDavyUha banAyA aura garuDavyUhake sAtha raNabhUmimeM rathamuzala saMgrAma karaneke lie AyA / 'taeNaM kUNie' tyA tyAra pachI te kRNike tetrIsa hajAra hAthI, gheDA ane ratha tathA tetrIsa karoDa (te samayanI eka saMkhyA) sanikane garUDadhUha banAvyuM ane garUDabRha sAthe raNabhUmimA rathamuzala sagrAma karavA mATe AvyA

Page #169
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 ceTakakUNikayoH yuddhavarNanam 17 TIkA-'taeNaM se kUNie' ityAdi-tataH khalu te dvayorapi rAjJoH anIke sainye sambaddha0 susajjita0 yAvat-gRhItAyudhapraharaNe dhRtazastrAstre maGgatikA hastapAziphalakavizeSaiH 'DhAla' iti bhASAprasiddhaH, aMzagataiH skandhasthitaiH tUNaiHzaradhAnIbhiH 'bhAtA' iti bhASAyAm sajIvaiH jyAsahitaH samatyaJcaiH dhanubhiH cApaiH, samutkSiptaH prakSiptaiH zaraiH vANaiH, mamullAlitAbhiH = AmphAlitAbhiH DAvAbhiH vAmabhujAbhiH, avasAritAbhiH dUrIkRtAbhiH urughaNTAbhiH = vizAla ceTaka rAjA bhI satAvana 2 hajAra hAthI, ghoDe, ratha evaM satAvana karoDa ( usa kAlakI eka saMkhyA ) sainikoMkA zakaTavyUha banAyA aura usake sAtha gthamuzala saMgrAmameM AyA / / usake bAda donoM rAjaoMkI sanA astra zastrase majjita ho apane 2 hAthomeM thAmI huI DhAlose. ravIMcI huI talabAroMse, kadhoMpara rakhe hue tRNIroMse, caDhe hue dhanuSoMse, choDe hue cANoMse, acchI taraha phaTakArate hue DAbI bhujAoMse, dUrapara TAMgI hui vizAla ghaNTAoMse, atyanta zIghratAse bajAye jAte hue merI Adi bAjause, bhayaMkara siMha nAdake sadRza kolAhalase, samudrakI velAkI AvAjake mamAna AvAja karatI huI, tathA sabhI yuddha sAmagriyoMse yukta zrI, vahAM bhISaNa huGkAra karate hue ghuDasavAra ghuDasavAroMse, hAdhIvAle hAthIvAloMse, ratha gathikoMse paidala paidalase, isa prakAra eka damareke mAtha yuddha karaneke liye saMnaddha ho gye| ceTaka rAjA paNa sattAvana sattAvana hajAra hAthI, ghoDA, ratha ane sattAvana karoDa (te samayanI eka saMkhyA) sainikane zakaTayUDa banAvI tenI sAthe zramuzala sagrAmamAM AvyA - tyAra pachI bhale rAjAonI senA astra zastrathI jijana thaI pina pitAnA hAthamAM pakaDelI DhAlothI, becelI talavArothI, kAla upara rAkhelA tRNathI, caDAvelA dhanuSyathI, cheDelA bANothI, sArI rIte phaTakAratA DAbI bhujAothI, cheTe TAgelI vizALa ghaTAothI, atyaMta zIghratAthI bajAvAnA bherI Adi vAjA othI, siMhanAda jevA kalAhalathI samudranI choLenA jevA avAja karatI, tathA tamAma yuddhasAmagrIthI yukta hatI tyA bhISaNa huMkAra karatA ghaDesvAre ghoDesvArenI sAthe, hAthIvALAo hAthIvALAo nI sAthe, pAyadaLa lazkara pAyadaLanI sAthe, A prakAre eka bIjI ethe yuddha karavA mATe taiyAra thaI gayA

Page #170
174 nirayAvalikAmutre ghaNTAbhiH kSipratUreNa-atizIgheNa vAdyamAnena tRryeNa mahatA-vizAlena utkRSTasiMhanAda-bola-kalakala-raveNa utkRSTa bhayaGkaraH siMhanAda: siMhagarjanavat volaH kolAhalaH kalakalA=vyAkulaH zrotumahAbhayajanako yo ravaH zabdastena samudraravabhUtamiva velAkulajalanidhipracaNDa bhRtasadRzaM zabdaM kurvANe sarvaRddhayA-sakalayuddhasAmagryA yukta AstAM, tatra yAvat raveNa cItkArAdibhayAnakazabdena hayagatA: azvArUdAH hayagataiH azvArUDhaH saha, gajagatA: gajArUDhAH gajagataiH gajArUDhe maha sthagatA:sthArUDhAH sthagataiH sthAsTaiH saha, padAtikA: pAdacAriNaH padAtikaiH pAdacAribhiH saha, anyo'nyaH paraspara sAI-saha saMbhalagnA yoddha sammilitA cakAraH zastrAdijanitapahArAdisamuccAyakaH' api-nizcaye abhUbana jAtAH / tataH khalu te dvayorapi rAjJoranIke nijakasvAmizAsanAnurakte svasvAminidezaparAyaNe mahAntaM vizAlaM janakSayaM jananAzaM janavadhaM janatADanaM muzalAdinA, janapramadai gadAdinA bhaTAnAM cUrNIkaram janasaMvartakalpa-prajAsaMDhArasadRzaM nRtya usake bAda una donoM rAjAoMke yoddhA apane 2 svAmIkI AjJAmeM anurakta ho atyadhika manuSyokA kSaya, manuSyoMkA vadha, manuSyoMkA mardana, evaM manuSyoMkA saMhAra karate hue tathA nAcate hue ghaDoMke samUhale bhayaMkara aura zoNitase bhUmiko kIcaDamayI banAte hue eka dusareke sAtha laDane lge| -. usake bAda vaha kAla kumAra tIna 2 hajAra hAthI, ghoDe aura stha, tathA tIna karoDa manuSyoMke sAtha garuDavyUhake apane gyArahavaM skandha arthAta bhAgake dvArA rathamuzala saMgrAma karatA huA sainikoMkA saMhAra ho jAneke bAda jisa prakAra bhagavAnane kAlI devIko kahA hai usI prakAra vaha mArA gayA / tyAra pachI te banne rAjAonA yoddhAo pitapotAnA svAmInI AjJAne anusaratA thaIne ghaNu manubene nAza, manuSyane vadha, manunA mardana arthAt manuSyane saMhAra karatA karatA tathA nAcatA thakA dhaDAnA samUhaMthI bhaya kara ane lehIthI raNabhUmine kIcaDavALI banAvatA ekabIjA sAthe laDavA lAgyA. tyAra pachI te kAlakumAra traNa traNa hajAra hAthI gheDA ane ratha tathA traNa karoDa manuSyonI sAthe garUDabRhane pitAnA agIyAramA ska dha arthAt bhAga dvArA ratha muzala saMgrama karatA karatA sainikone saMhAra thaI gayA pachI; jevI rIte bhagavAne kAlI devIne kahyuM, te prakAre te mAryA gayA.

Page #171
- sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kaNikaceTakayoH yuddhavarNanam 175 skavandhavArabhIma-naTacchirorahitazarIrasamUhabhayAnaka rudhirakardamaM zoNitapakaM kurvANe anyo'nyena paraspareNa sArdai-saha yudhyete saMgrAma kurvAte sma / azubhakRtakarmaprAgbhAreNa mANisaMhArarUpapApasampAditanarakayogyakarmapuJjena, zeSaM sugamam 'ini bravImi' itipUrvavat // 45 // // iti nirayAvalikAsUtre prathamamadhyayanaM samAptam // he gautama ! vaha kAla kumAra isa prakArake ArambhoMse tathA isa prakArake azubha karmoMke saMcayase kAlamAsameM kAla karake cauthI paGkaprabhA nAmaka pRthvI ( naraka ) meM hemAbha nAmaka narakAvAsameM nairayika hokara utpanna huA / he bhadanta ! kAla kumAra cauthI pRthvI ( naraka ) se nikalakara kahA jAyagA? aura kahA utpanna hogA ? he gautama ! kAla kumAra mahAvidehakSetra meM jAkara ADhaya (Rddhi-sampattise bharapUra ) kulameM utpanna hogaa| aura dRDhapratijJake samAna hI siddha hogA, buddha hogA, mukta hogA aura maba duHkhauMkA anta kregaa| he jambU ! isa prakAra siddhagati sthAnako prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane nirayAvalikAke prathama adhyayanakA yaha bhAva prarUpita kiyA hai, arthAt bhagavAnake mukhase jaisA maiMne sunA vaisA hI tumheM kahatA hU~ // 45 // // zrI nirayAvalikA sUtrakA prathama adhyayana samApta // 1 // * he gautama ! te kAlakumAra AvA prakAranA ArothI tathA AvA prakAranA azubha kayenA sacayathI kAlane vakhate kola karIne cothI paMkaprabhA nAmanI pRthvI (naraka) mAM hemAbha nAme narakavAsamA narayika thaI utpanna thayA. he bhadanta ! kAlakumAra cethI pRthvI (naraka) mAthI nIkaLI kayA jaze ? ane kayA utpanna thaze? he gautama ! kAlakumAra mahAvideha kSetramAM jaI ADhaya (ddhiapattithI bharapUra) kuLamAM utpanna thaze, ane daDhapratijJanI peTheja siddha thaze, buddha thaze, mukata thaze ane tamAma dukhone aMta karaze | he jabba ! A prakAre siddhagati sthAnane prApta karelA evA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre nirayAvalikAnA prathama adhyayanane A bhAva prarUpita karyo che arthAta bhAgavAnanA mukhethI jema meM sAMbhaLyuM tema meM tamane kahyu che (45) zrI nirayAvalikA sUtranuM prathama adhyayana samAsa (1)

Page #172
. ... nirayAvalikAsUtre atha dvitIyamadhyayanam / mUlam-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM nirayAvaliyANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayama pannateM, doccassa NaM bhaMte ajjhayaNasla nirayAvaliyANaM samajeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe pannatte ? evaM khalu jambU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAma nagarI hotthA / punnabhadde ceie| koNie raayaa| paumAI devI / tattha gaM caMpAe nayarIe seNiyasya ranno bhajjA koNiyassa ranno cullamAuyA sukAlI nAmaM devI hotthA, - sukumAlA / tIse NaM sukAlIe devIe putte sukAle nAmaM kumAre hotthA, sukumAle / taeNaM se sukAle kumAre annayA kayAi tihiM daMtisahassehiM jahA kAlo kumAro niravasesaM taM ceva jAva mAhavidehe vAse aMtaM kAhii // 1 // ||viiyN ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 2 // evaM sesA vi aTra ajhayaNA neyavA paDhamasarisA, NavaraM mAyAo sarisaNAmAo // 10 // nikkhevo samvesi jANiyaco tahA // nirayAvaliyAo smttaao| // paDhamo vaggo samatto // 1 // . chAyA-yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvatsaMprAptena nirayAvalikAnAM prathamasyAdhyayanasyAyamarthaH prajaptaH, dvitIyasya khalu bhadanta ! adhyayanasya nirayAvalikAnAM zramaNena bhagavatA yAvatsaMprAptena ko'rthaH prajaptaH ? evaM khalu jambU: tasmina kAle tasmina samaye campA nAma nagarI abhUt / pUrNabhadrazcetyaH / kUNiko rAjA / padmAvatI devI / tatra khalu campAyAM nagayoM zreNikasya rAjJo bhAryA kUNikamya rAjJaH kSullamAtA mukAlI nAma devyabhUta, mukumArA / tasyAH

Page #173
mA mundarabodhinI TokA a. 2 mukAla kumAravarNanam 177 khalu sukAlyA devyAH putraH sukAlo nAma kumAro'bhUta, sukumAraH / tataH khalu sa mukAlaH kumAraH anyadA kadAcit tribhidaMntisahasrairyathA kAlaH kumAraH, niravazeSaM tadeva yAvanmahAvidehe varSe'ntaM kariSyati // 1 // // dvitIyamadhyayanaM samAptam // 2 // nirayAvalikA sUtrakA dvitIya adhyayana 'jaiNaM bhaMte' ityAdi he bhadanta ! siddhi sthAnako prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane nirayAvalikAke prathama adhyayanakA pUrvokta artha kahA hai / to he bhagavan ! phira dvitIya adhyayanameM unhoMne kisa bhAvakA nirUpaNa kiyA hai ? he jambU ! usa kAla usa samaya meM campA nAmakI nagarI thI / usa nagaromeM pUrNabhadra nAmakA caitya thaa| aura usa nagarIkA rAjA kUNika thaa| usakI rAnI padmAvatI thii| usa campAnagarImeM zreNika rAjAkI patnI rAjA kUNikakI choTI mAtA sukAlI nAmako rAnI thI, jo atyanta sukumAra thii| usa sukAlI devIkA putra sukAla nAmaka kumAra thA jo atyanta sukumAra thaa| usake bAda vaha mukAla kumAra kisI eka samayameM tona 2 hajAra hAthI, ghoDe, ratha tathA tIna karoDa paidala sainikoMke sAtha rAjA kUNikake rathamuzala saMgrAmameM laDaneke liye gayA aura vaha kAla kumArake samAna hI apanI sabhI senAke naSTa nirayAvalikA sUvanuM dvitIya adhyayana 'jaiNaM bhaMte 'tyA. he bhadanta! siddhi sthAnane prApta thayelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre nirayAvalikAnA prathama adhyayanane pUvakata artha batAvyuM che to he bhagavana! pachI dvatIya adhyayanamAM temaNe kayA bhAvanuM nirUpaNa karyuM che? he jakhU? te kAla te samaye ca pa nAmanI nagarI hatI, te nagarImAM pUrNabhadra nAmano citya hatuM ane te nagarane rAjA kuNika hatuM tenI rANI padmAvatI hatI. te capA nagarImAM zreNika rAjAnI patnI rAjA kuNikanI nAnI mAtA akAlI nAmanI rANa hatI je atyaMta sukumAra hatI te sukAlA devIne putra sukAla nAmane kumAra hato je atyaMta sukumAra hatuM tyAra pachI te sukAla kumAra ke eka samayamAM traNa traNa hajAra hAthI ghoDA ratha tathA traNa karoDa pAyadaLa sainiko sAthe rAjA kuNukanA rathamuzala saMgrAmamAM laDavA mATe gaye. ane te kAlakumAranI samAna ja pitAnI tamAma 23

Page #174
178 nirayAvalikAmoM pacaM pANyapyaSTAdhyayanAni nAtavyAni prathamasadRzAni / navaraM mAtaraH mahazanAmnyaH // 10 // nikSepaH ma pAM maNitavyamtathA // nirayAvalikAH mamAptAH / // prathamo vargaH samAptaH // 1 // TIkA-'jahaNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / mahaganAmnyaH putramahazanAmnyaH / zeSa nigamiddham / / / / dani nirayAvalikAmatra TIkAyAM prathamo vargaH samAptaH // 1 // // atha kalpAvataMsikA nAma dvitIyo vargaH // malam-jahaNaM bhaMte ! samaNaNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpaneNaM urvagANaM paDhamassa vaggasta nirayAvaliyANaM ayamaTTe pannatte, doccassa NaM bhaMte ! vaggasta kappaDisiyANa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM kar3a ajjhayaNA pannatA ? | ho jAnake bAda mAga gyaa| marakara kAla kumArake samAna ho narako gayA aura vahA~se nikalakara mahAvidaha kSetra meM janma lekara kAla kumArake manAna siddha hogA yAvat saba dAntrIkA anta kregaa| / dvitIya adhyayana samApta huaa| isI prakAra-prathama adhyayana ke sadRza zepa ATha adhyayanoMko bhI jAnanA cAhiye / vizeSa itanA hI hai ki mAtAoMkA nAma kumAroM ke nAma ke samAna hai // 10 // sabhIkA nilepa aryAta upamaMhAra pahile adhyayanake samAna hI samajhanA caahiye| iti / nigyAvalikA samApta huii| nirayAvalikAnAmaka prathama varga samApta // 1 // senA naSTa thaI gayA bAda mAryo gaye marIna kAlakumAranI peThe ja narakamAM gaye ane tyAMthI nIkaLI bhAviDa kSetramAM janma laI kAlakumAranI jema siddha thaze ane tamAma 6.ane ata karaze dvitIya adhyayana samApta thayuM. A prakAre-prathama adhyayananA jema bAkInAM ATha adhyayanene paNa jANavA joIe vizeSa eTaluM ja che ke mAtAonA nAma kumAronA nAmanA jevAja che badhAne nikSepa arthata upasa hAra pahelA adhyayananA samAnaja samajI levA joIe Iti nigmAvalikA samApta thaI nirayAvalikA nAmaka prathama varga samApta. (1)

Page #175
mundarabodhinITIkA a. 1 varga 2 padmakumAravarNanam 179 evaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM kappavaDisiyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, taMjahA-paume 1 mahApaume 2 bhadde 3 subhadde 4 paumabhadde 5 paumaseNe 6 paumagumme 7 naliNigumme 8 ANaMde 9 naMdaNe 10 / jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNaM kappavaDisiyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa kappavaDisiyANaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM ke ahe pannate ? ! evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAmaM nayarI hotthA ! punnabhadde ceie| kUNie rAyA / paumAvaI devii| tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe seNiyasta ranno bhajA kUNiyassa ranno cullamAuyA kAlI nAmaM devI hotthA, sukumAla / tIseNaM kAlIe devIe putte kAle nAmaM kumAre hotthA, sukumAla / tassa NaM kAlassa paumAvaI nAmaM devI hotthA, somAla0 jAva viharai / / tae NaM sA paumAvaI devI annayA kayAiM taMsi tArisagaMsi vAsagharaMsi anbhitarao sacittakamme jAva sIhaM sumiNe pAsittA NaM paDibuddhA / evaM jammaNaM jahA mahAbalassa, jAva nAmadhijjaM, jamhANaM amhaM ime dArae kAlassa kumArasta putte paumAvaIe devIe attae taM hou NaM amhaM isassa dAragassa nAmadhijjaM paume sesaM jahA mahabbalassa aTTao dAo jAva umpiMpAsAyavaragae viharai // 1 //

Page #176
nirayAvalakA chAyA - yadi khalu bhadanta / zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat saMprAptena upAatri prathamasya vargasya nirayAvalikAnAmayamarthaH majJaptaH, dvitIyasya khalu madanta / ate netradanAM zramaNena yAvat saMprAptena kati adhyayanAni praptAni 1 evaM khalu jambUH ! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat saMprAptena kalpAvatasikAnAM deza adhyayanAni prajJaptAni tadyathA- padmaH 1 mahApadmaH 2 bhadraH 3 subhadraH 4 padmabhadraH 5 padmasenaH 6 padmagurUpaH 7 nalinIgulmaH 8 AnandaH 9 nandanaH 10 | yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvat saMprAptena kalpAtratasikAnAM daza headfast nAmaka dvitIya varga / 80 ' jaNaM te ' ityAdi he bhadanta ! yadi mokSaprApta bhramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane nirayAvalikA nAmaka upAGgake prathama vargameM pUrvokta abhiprAyakA varNana kiyA hai to isake bAda bhagavAnane dvitIya varga - karupAvartasikAmeM kitane adhyayanoMkA varNana kiyA hai ? sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane kalpAvartasikA meM dasa adhyayanakA nirUpaNa kiyA hai unake nAma isa prakAra haiM: ------ (1) padma (2) mahApadma (3) bhaTTa (4) subhadra (5) padmabhadra (6) padmasena (7) padmagulma (8) nalinIgulma (9) Ananda aura (10) nandana | zrI jambU svAmI pUchate haiM: --- he bhagavan ! bhramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane kalpAvartasikAmeM dasa kapAvatasikA nAmanA dvitIya va ' jaDaNaM bhaMte ' tyAhi. he bhadanta ! jo meAkSa prApta zramaNubhagavAna mahAvIrlR nirayAvalikA nAme uSAganA prathama vargamA pUvAMkata abhiprAyanuM varcuna karyuM che te tyAra pachI temaNe bIjA varga kalpavatasikAmA keTalA adhyayanAnu varNana karyuM che ? zrI sudharmA svAmI kahe cheH-- huM jammu! zramaNu bhagavAna mahAvIre kapAvatasikAmAM daza adhyayananuM nirUpaNuM karyuM che. temanA nAma A pramANe che:---- (1) yadma (3) mahApadma (3) bhadra (4) subhadra (4) padmabhadra (6) yadmasena (7) padmazubha (8) navinIzuma (se) mAnaha bhane (10) nahana jammU svAmI pUche che:-~~ he bhagavan ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre kapAvatasikAmAM daza yane nuM

Page #177
- mundarabodhinI TIkA, a. 1 varga 2 padmakumAra varNanam adhyayanAni prajJaptAni, prathamasya khalu bhadanta ! adhyayanasya kalpAvataMsikAnAM zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat sampAplena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? evaM khalu jambU: / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye campA nAma nagarI AsIt / pUrNabhadraM caityaM, kUNiko rAjA, padmAvatI devii| tatra khalu campAyAM nagaryA zreNikasya rAjJo bhAryA kUNikasya rAjJo laghumAtA kAlI nAma devI AsIt / sukumaarH| tasyAH khalu devyA: putraH kAlo nAma kumAra AsIt / sukumaarH| tasya khalu kAlasya kumArasya padmAvatI nAma devI abhavat / sukumAra0 yAvat viharati / tataH khalu sA padmAvatI devI anyadA kadAcit tasmin tAdRze vAmagRhe abhyantarataH sacitrakarmaNi yAvat siMhaM svapne dRSTvA khalu pratibuddhA / evaM adhyayanoMkA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| usake prathama adhyayanameM kisa bhAvakA nirUpaNa kiyA hai ? sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM he jambU ! usa kAla usa samayameM campA nAmakI nagarI thii| vahA~ pUrNabhadra caitya thaa| usanagarImeM kUNika rAjA rAjya karatA thA usake padmAvatI nAmakI rAnI thii| usa campAnagarImeM rAjA zreNikakI patnI mahArAja kRNikakI choTI mAtA kAlI nAmakI rAnI thI jo atyanta sukumAra thii| usa rAnIke eka kAlakumAra nAmakA putra thaa| usa kAlakumArakI patnI padmAvatI devI jo atyanta surUpA thI, vaha pUrvopArjita puNyase mile hue manuSya sukhakA anubhava karatI rahatI thii| usake bAda eka dina vaha padmAvatI devI apane atyuttama vAsagRhameM soyI huI thii| usake vAmagRhakI divAle atyanta mnonirUpaNa karyuM che tenA prathama adhyayanamAM kayA bhAvanuM nirUpaNa karyuM che? sudhamAM svAmI kahe che - he jakhU! te kAle te samaye capA nAmanI nagarI hatI, temAM pUrNabhadra tya hatA te nagarImAM kRNika rAjA rAjya karatA hatA temane padmAvatI nAmanI rANa hatI, te ca pAnagarImA rAjA zreNikanI patnI mahArAja kRNikanI nAnI mAtA kAlI nAmanI rANI hatI je atyata sukumAra hatI te rANIne eka kAlakumAra nAmane putra hatA, te kAlakumAranI patnI pAvatI devI je bahu savarUpavAna hatI. te pUrva upAjIta pucathI maLelA manuSya sukhane anubhava karatI rahetI hatI. tyAra pachI eka divasa te padmAvatI devI pitAnA ati uttama vAsagRhamAM sutI hatI. te vAsagrahanI bhIMte atyaMta manohara citrothI cItarAyelI hatI. te

Page #178
182 nirayAvalikA mRtra janma yathA mahAvalasya yAvat nAmadheyaM, yammAt khalu ammAkamayaM dArakaH kAlasya kumArasya putraH padmAvatyA devyA AtmajaH tad bhavatu gbala asmAkam asya vArakasya nAmadheyaM pdmH| zepaM yathA mahAvalasya aSTa dAyAH yAvat upari prAsAdavaragato viharati / / 1 // TIkA-'jaDaNaM bhaMte' ityAdi-kRNikarAnalaghubhrAtaH kAlakumArasya padmAvatI nAma bhAryA anyadA kadAcit abhyantarataH abhyantarabhAge sacitrakarmaNivicitracitramayukte nagmin tAdRze vAmagRhe nijaprAsAde nRptajAgradavasthAyAM tandrAyAM svapne siMha dRSTvA pratibudrA-jAgaritA / zepaM sugamam // 1 // - mUlam-sAmI samosarie / kaNie nigge| paramevi jahA mahabbale niggae taheva ammApii-ApucchaNA jAva pavvaie aNagAre jAe jAva guttavaMbhayArI / taeNaM se paume aNagAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekArasa aMgAI hara citroMse citrita thii| usa gharameM apanI komala zayyApara sotI huI usa rAnIne svamameM siMhako, dekhaa| svapna dekhane ke bAda jAga gayI / bADhameM use svama darzana ke anusAra zubha lakSaNavAlo putra huaa| usakA janmasa lekara nAmakaraNa paryanta sabhI kRtya mahAvala kumArake madRza jaannaa| yaha kAla kumArakA putra aura padmAvatI devIkA aGgajAta honese usakA nAma padma ragvA gyaa| isake yAdakA sabhI vRttAnta mahAvalake sadRza jAnanA caahiye| use ATha 2 daheja milaa| vaha apane UparI mahala meM sabhI prakAra ke manudhyasambandhI sukhAMkA anubhava karatA huA nivAma karatA thA // 1 // gharamAM pitAnI kemala zayyAmAM sUtevA te rANIe svapnAmA siMhane jayA svapna dIThA pachI te jAgI gaI pachI tene vapnadarzanane anusarIne zubha lakSaNavALA putra thaye tenA janmathI mADI nagikaraNa sudhInA karmA mahAbala kumAranA jevAja jANavA ta kAlakumAra putra tathA mAvatI devInI kukhe janmele hovAthI tenuM nAma paddha rAkhavAmAM AvyuM tyAra pachI sarva vRttAnta mahAbalanI peThe jANa joIe tene ATha ATha daheja maLyA ane te pitAnA upalA mahelamAM tamAma prakAranA manuSasa badhI sukhe bhagavate temAM rahetuM hatuM. te 1 che

Page #179
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 varga 2 padmaanagAravarNanam 183 ahijjai, ahijittA bahahiM cautthachaTTama jAva viharai / taeNaM se paume aNagAre teNaM orAleNaM jahA meho taheva dhammajAgariyA ciMtA evaM jaheva meho taheva samaNaM bhagavaM ApucchittA viule jAva pAovagae samANe tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekArasa aMgAi, bahupaDipuNNAiM paMca vAsAI sAmannapariyAe, mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe sarTi bhattAiM0 ANupuvvIe kAlagae / therA oinnA bhagavaM goyamo pucchai, sAmI kahei jAva sarTi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedittA Aloiya0 ur3e caMdima0 sauhamme kappe devattAe uvavanne, do sAgarAiM / se NaM aMte paume deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM pucchA, goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse jahA daDhapainno jAva aMtaM kAhii / taM evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpaleNaM kappaDisiyANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNasta ayama? pannatte tibemi // 2 // // paDhamamajjhayaNaM samattaM // chAyA-svAmI samavasRtaH / paripat nirgatA / kUNiko nirgataH / padmo'pi yathA mahAvalo nirgatastathaiva ambApitrAcchanA yAvat prabajito'nagAro jAto yAvat guptabrahmacArI / 'sAmI samosarie' ityAdi bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu padhAre, pariSada dharma zravaNa karaneke liye niklii| kaNika rAjA bhI dharmopadeza sunane ke lie nikalA, kumAra padma bhI mahAbalake samAna bhagavAnake pAsa gyaa| vahA bhagavAnake . 'sAmI samosarie pratyAdi bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu padhAryA pariSadu dharma zravaNa karavA mATe nikaLI phaNika rAjA paNa dharmopadeza sAMbhaLavA mATe nikaLyA kumAra padma paNa mahAbalanI peThe bhaga

Page #180
SaSTha Adi gyArahavAna mahAvIra 184 nirayAvalikAmare '. tataH khalu sa padmo'nagAraH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya tathArUpANAM sthavirANAm antike sAmAyikAdikAni ekAdazAGgAni adhIte / adhItya bahubhiH caturthapaSTASTama0 yAvad viharati / tataH sa po'nagAro tena udAreNa yathA meghastathaivadharmajAgarikA, cinnA, evaM yathaiva meghastathaiva zramaNaM bhagavantamApRcchaya vipule yAvat pAdapogataH san tathArUpANAM sthavirANAm antike sAmAyikAdikAni ekAdazAGgAni, bahumatipUrNAni paJca varSANi zrAmaupadezase use vairAgya ho gyaa| umane mahAyalake samAna hI mAtA pitAse pratrajyAkI anumati maagii| tathA antameM usane pravrajyA lelI aura anagAra ho gayA yAvat gupta brahmacArI ho gyaa| usake bAda ve padma anagArane zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrake tathArUpa sthaviroMke samIpa sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMgoMkA adhyayana kiyaa| aura bahuta sI caturtha SaSTha Adi tapasthA ko / anantara ve padma anagAra udAra-kaThina tapazcaryA karanese tapaH karmake ArAdhanake kAraNa unakA zarIra zuSka-rUkSa ho gyaa| mAMsa zoNitake sUkha jAneke kAraNa itane kRza ho gaye ki unake zarIrameM har3I aura camaDA mAtra raha gayA aura unakI sabhI naseM dikhAI dene lgii| isakA vizeSa varNana meghakumArake samAna jAnanA / megha kumArake samAna hI inane dharma jAgaraNA kI aura vipula giri para jAne AdikA vicAra kiyA aura meghakumArake samAna hI vipula giripara jAne ke vAnanI pAse gayA tyAM bhagavAnanA upadezathI tene vairAgya thaI gayoteNe mahAbalanI piTheja mAtA pitA pAse pravajyAnI rajA mAgI tathA chevaTe teNe pravrajayA (dIkSA) lIdhI ane anagara (gRhatyAgI) thaI gupta brahmacArI thaI gayA. - tyAra pachI te padma anagAre (gRhatyAgI, zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA tathArUpa sthavirenI pAse sAmAyika Adi agIyAra agonuM adhyayana karyuM ane bahu rItanI caturtha tathA chaTha Adi (1-2 upavAsa) tapasyA karI. pachI te padma anagAre udAra kaThina tapasyA karavAthI tapa. karmanuM ArAdhana karavAnA kAraNe temanuM zarIra sUkAI gayuM, rUkSa thaI gayuM. lehI mAMsa sUkAI javAnA kAraNe eTalA kRza (nabaLa) thaI gayA ke temanA zarIramAM hADakA tathA camamAtra rahI gayA ane temanI badhI nase dekhAvA lAgI Anu vizeSa varNana meghakumAranA javuM jANavuM meghakumAranI piTheja temaNe dharma jAgaraNa karI tathA vipulagiri upara javA Adine vicAra karyo tathA meghakumAranI peThe ja

Page #181
sundarabodhinITIkA a. 1 varga 2 padmaanagAravarNanam 185 NyaparyAyaH / mAsikyA saMlekhanayA paSTiM bhaktAni0 AnupUrvyA kAlagataH / sthavirA avatIrNA bhagavAn gautamaH pRcchati; svAmI kathayati yAvat paSTiM bhaktAni anazanena chitvA Alocita0 Urdhva candramaH0 saudharma kalpe devatvena upapannaH / dvau sAgarau / sa khalu bhadanta ! padmo devastato devalokAda AyuH bhayeNa pRcchA gautama ! mahAvidehe varSe yathA dRDhapanijJo yAvadantaM kariSyati / liye bhagavAnase pUchA / pUchakara svayaM punaH paJca mahAvata grahaNa kiyA / gautama Adi zramaNa nigraMthoMko khamAkara sthaviroMke sAtha dhIre 2 vipula giri para caDhe / aura vahA~ savidhi pAdapopagamana saMthArA svIkArakara kAlakI icchA nahI karate hue rahane lage / aura ve padma anagArane sthaviroMke samIpa gyAraha aGgokA adhyayana kiyA aura pUre pAca varSakI dIkSAparyAya pAlI / ___eka mAsakI saMlekhanAse sATha bhaktakA chedanakara anukramase kAlako prApta ho gye| unake kAlaprApta karaneke bAda sthavira una padma anagArake bhANDopakaraNa lekara bhagavAnake pAsa Aye unake Aneke bAda gautamane bhagavAnase pUchA-he bhagavan ! ye padma aganAra kAla karake kahA gaye? bhagavAnane kahA-he gautama ! padma anagAra pUrvokta prakArale eka mahIneko santhArA kara aura Alocita pratikrAnta hokara arthAta aatmvipula giripara javA mATe bhagavAnane pUchyuM pUchIne pine pharIne paca mahAvrata grahaNa karyA gautama Adi zramaNa niSeno tathA nircanthIone khamAvIne sthavirenI sAthe dhIre dhIre vipuvagiri para caDayA ane tyA vidhIsara pAdapipagamana sa thAro svIkAra karI maraNanI IcchA vagara rahevA lAgyA tathA te paddha anagAra sthavironI pAse agIyAra aganuM adhyayana karyuM ane pUrA pAca varSanI dIkSA paryAya pALI eka mahinAnI sa lekhanAthI sATha bhakatanuM chedana karI anukrame kAlane pAsa thayA temanA kAla prApta karyA pachI sthavira leka te paddha anagAranA bhADAkaraNa laIne bhagavAnanI pAse AvyA tenA AvyA pachI gautame bhagavAnane pUchyuM- he bhagavana! A paddha anagAra kAla karIne kayAM gayA? bhagavAne kahyuM- he gautama! paddha anagara pUrvokta prakAre eka mahinAne saMthAro karI tathA acita pratikata thaI arthAt Atmazuddhi karI kAlane avasare kAla prApta

Page #182
186 nirayAvalikAma tadeva khalu jambUH ! zramaNena yAvat saMprAptena kalpAvataMsikAnAM prathamasyAdhyayanasya ayamarthaH prajaptaH / iti bravImi // 2 // || prathamamadhyayanaM samAptam // TIkA--'sAmI' ityAdi-sthavirA avatIrNAH vipulagirito'dhastAdAgatAH / zepaM mugamam // 2 // // prathamamadhyayanaM samAptam / / mUlam-jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM kappavaDisiyANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamajhe pannatte, doccassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa ke ahe paNNatte ? evaM khallu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM 2 caMpA nAmaM nayarI hotthA, punnabhadde ceie, kUNie rAyA, paumAvaIdevI / tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe seNizuddhi karake kAla avasara kAla prApta hokara candramAse upara saudharma kalpameM do sAgarakI sthitivAle devapane meM utpanna hue / he bhadanta ! vaha padma deva devasambandhI Ayu bhava sthiti ke kSaya hojAne ke bAda, devalokase cavakara kahA jaaygaa| he gautama vaha devaloka cavakara mahAvideha kSetrameM dRDha pratijJake samAna samRddhaH kulameM janma lekara siddha hogA aura saba duHkhokA anta kregaa| he jambU ! isa prakAra mokSa prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane kalpAvataMsikAke prathama adhyayanakA yaha bhAva nirUpaNa kiyA hai / // 2 // / prathama adhyayana samApta / thaI caMdramAnI upara saudharma kalpamA be sAgaranI sthitivALA devapaNe utpanna thayA he bhadanta ! te padyadeva deva sabadhI Ayu, bhava sthitino kSaya thaI gayA pachI devalekathI cavIne kayA jaze? gItama! te devakathI ravIne mahAvideha kSetramAM dRDhapratijJAnI rIte samRddha kuLamAM janma laI siddha thaze ane tamAma duHkhane ata karaze he jakhkhI A prakAre mokSa prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre kalpAvatasikAnA prathama adhyayananuM A bhAva nirUpaNa karyuM che 2 prathama adhyayana samAsa - -

Page #183
* sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 2 a. 3-10 bhadrakumArAdi 8 varNanam 187 yassa ranno bhajjA kUNiyassa ranno cullamAuyA sukAlI nAmaM devI hotthA / tIse NaM sukAlIe putte sukAle nAmaM kumaare| tassa NaM sukAlassa kumArasla mahApaumA nAma devI hotthA, sukumAlA / tae NaM sA mahApaumA devI annayA kayAiM taMsi tArisagaMsi evaM taheva mahApaume nAmaM dArae, jAva sijjhihii, navaraM IsANe kappe uvavAo ukosdiio| taM evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpaNatteH / evaM sesA vi aTra neyavvA / mAyAo srisnaamaao| kAlAdINaM dasaNhaM puttANaM ANupuvIe-doNhaM ca paMca cattAri, tiNhaM tiNhaM ca hoti tinneva / doNhaM ca doNi vAsA, seNiyanattaNa pariyAo // 1 // uvavAo ANupuvIe, paDhamo sohamme vitio IsANe, taio saNaMkumAre, cauttho mAhiMde, paMcamao baMbhaloe, chaTro laMtae, sattamao mahAsukke, aTThamao sahassAre, navamao pANae, dasamao accue / savvattha ukkosaTTiI bhANiyavvA, mahAvidehe sijjhihii 10 // 3 // chAyA-yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat saMprAptena kalpAvataMsikAnAM prathamasyA'bhyayanasya ayamarthaH prajJaptaH / dvitIyasya khalu bhadanta ! adhyayanasya ko'rthaH prajJaptaH / evaM khalu jambUH ! tasmin kAle tasmina samaye campA nAma nagarI AsIta, pUrNabhadraM caityaM, kaNiko rAjA padamAvatI devI / tatra khalu campAyAM nagayoM zreNikasya rAjJo bhAryA kUNikasya rAjJo laghumAtA mukAlI nAma devI AsIt / tasyAH khalu sukAlyAH putraH sukAlo nAma kumAraH, tasya khalu mukAlasya kumArasya mahApadmA nAma devI AsIda, mukumArA /

Page #184
nirayAvalakAmutre tataH khalu sA mahApadmA devI anyadA kadAcit tasmin tAze evaM tathaiva mahApadma nAma dArakaH yAvat setsyati navaramIzAnakalpe upapAtaH utkRSTasthitikaH / evaM khalu jambUH ! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat saMprAptena / evaM zeSANyapi aSTau jJAtavyAni, mAtaraH sadRNanAnyaH kAlAdInAM dazAnAM putrANAmAnupUrvyA - (vrataparyAyaH) - 188 dvayozca paJcacatvAri, trayANAM trayANAM ca bhavanti trINyeva / dvayo dve varSe zreNikanaptRNAM paryAyaH // 1 // , upapAta Anu - prathamaH saudharme, dvitIya IzAne, tRtIyaH saMnatkumAre, caturthI mAhendre, paJcamo brahmaloke, paSTho lAntake, saptamo mahAzukre, aSTamaH sahasrAre, navamaH prANate, dazamo'cyute / sarvatra utkRSTA sthitirbhaNitavyA, mahAvidehe setsyati 10 // 3 // . TIkA- 'jagaM bhaMte' ityAdi / mAtRnAmasadRzanAmAna: kAlAdInAM dazAnAM putrAH zreNikapotrA padmAdayaH kriyanti 2 varSANi saMyamaparyAyaM pAlayAmAsuriti krameNa vrataparyAyapratipAdikA tadgAthA nigadyate ' dvayotha' -tyAdi / asyA dvitIya adhyayana prArambha | 'jaNa maMte ' ityAdi - jambU svAmi pUchate hai 1 he bhadanta ! mokSaprApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane kalpAvataMmikA ke prathama adhyayanake bhAvoMko pUrvokta prakArase nirUpaNa kiyA hai to isake bAda he bhagavan ! dvitiya adhyayanameM bhagavAna kina bhAvoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai ! jaNaM bhaMte dhatyAhi hai 3 sudharmA svAmi kahate haiM he jambU ! usa kAla usa samaya meM campA nAmakI nagarI thii| dvitIya ( khIjuM ) adhyayana prAra bha jammU svAmI pUche che:~ bhadanta / mekSaprApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre pAvata sikAnA prathama adhyayananA bhAvAne pUrvAMkata prakAra nirUpaNa karyAM che, te tyAra pachI he bhagavana khIjA adhyayanamAM taee kayA bhAvAnuM nirUpaNa karyuM che? zrI sudhAM svAmI kahe che:-~ 1 7 huM jammU ! te kALe te samaye caMpA nAme eka nagarI hatI. te nagarImA

Page #185
mundarabodhinI TIkA varga 2 a. 3-10 cadrakumArAdi 8 varNanam 189 ayamabhiprAyaH-dvayoH kAla-sukAla-putrayoH padma-mahApadmakumArayo taparyAyaH paJca paJca varSANi, trayANAM mahAkAla-kRSNa-sukRSNaputrANAM-bhadra-mubhadra-padmabhadrakumArANAM catvAri catvAri varSANi vrataparyAyaH, punastrayANAM mahAkRSNa-vIrakRSNarAmakRSNaputrANAM padmasena-padmagulma-nalinIgulamakumArANAM trINi trINi varSANi vrataparyAyaH, punadvaMyoH pitRsenakRSNa-mahAsenakRSNaputrayoH Ananda-nandanakumArayoH dve dve varSe / itthaM zreNikanaptRNAM zreNikapautrANAM dazAnAmapi paryAya: saMyamavahA~ pUrNabhadra caitya thA / vahAkA rAjA kaNika thA / usakI rAnIkA nAma padmAvatI thA / usa campAnagarI meM rAjA zreNikakI rAnI mahArAjA kUNikakI choTI mAtA sukAlI nAmakI rAnI thii| usa sukAlI rAnIkA putra sukAla kumAra thaa| usa sukAla kumArakI patnI kA nAma mahApadmA thA, vaha atyanta sukumAra thii| usake bAda vaha mahApadamA devI kisI samaya eka rAtameM zavyApara, soyI huI thii| usane svapnameM siMhako dekhA ! aura nau mahIneke bAda use eka putra utpanna huA jisakA nAma mahApadana rakhA gyaa| ina mahApadma anagArakA utpatise lekara siddhi takakA vRttAnta padma anagArake samAna hI jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt devalokarale cyavakara mahAvideha kSetra meM siddha hoNge| itanA vizeSa hai ki ye mahApadma anagAra IzAna devalokameM utkRSTa sthitibAle deva hue| . he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhune isa prakAra dvitIya pUrNabhadra catya hatuM, tyAre rAjA kRNika hatuM tenI rANInuM nAma padmAvatI hatu te ca pAnagarImA rAjA zreNikanI rANI-mahAra jA kuNikanI nAnI mAtA sukAlI nAme rANI hatI. te sukAlI rANIno putra kumAra sukAla hatuM te sukAla kumAranI patnInuM nAma mahApaddamA hatu te bahu sukumAra hatI tyAra pachI te mahApadmA devI kaI samaye eka rAtrimAM jyAre zayyA para sutI tyAre teNe svapnAmA siMhane je ane nava mahinA pachI tene eka putra utpanna thaye jenuM nAma mahApadma rAkhavAmA Avyu. A mahApadma anAranI utpattithI mAMDIne siddhi sudhInu vRttAnta pama anagAranA jevuM ja jANI levuM joIe arthAt devakathI cavIne mahAvidehakSetramAM siddha thaze eTaluM vizeSa che ke te mahApadma anagAra IzAna devalekamAM utkRSTa sthitivALA deva thayA - he jammu zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhue A prakAre bIjA adhyayananuM nirUpaNa karyuM che te jovuM bhagavAna pAsethI sAbhaLyuM che tevuMja meM tane kahyuM che (2)

Page #186
190 -, nirayAvalikAmro paryAyo jJAtavyaH / AnupUryAkrameNa upapAtaH devalokeSu janma pocyateprathama padmaH 1 saudharma-saudharmAkhyaprathamadevaloke utkRSTadvisAgaropamasthitiko devo jAtaH / evaM dvitIyA mahApadmaH 2 IzAne dvitIye devaloke utkRSTena kiMcidadhikadvisAgaropamasthitiko'bhUt / tRtIyaH bhadro muniH 3 sanatkumAre adhyayanakA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / vaha jaisA bhagavAnase sunA hai vaisA tumheM kahA hai // 2 // he jambU ! isI prakAra zeSa ATha adhyayanoMko jAnanA caahiye| kAla Adi dasa kumAroMke putroMkI mAtAoMke nAma una putroMke sadRSa haiM / ina sabakA cAritraparyAya anukramase isa prakAra hai-kAla sukAlake putra padma mahApadma anagArane pAca 2 varpa dIkSA praryAya pAlI / ____ mahAkAla, kRSNa aura sukRSNake putra bhadra, subhadra aura padma* bhadrane cAra 2 varSa, mahAkRSNa, rAmakRSNakA putra padmasena padmagulma aura nalinIgulma anagAgeMne tIna 2 varSa, pitRsenakRSNa mahAsenakRSNake putra Ananda aura nandanane do-do varSa saMyama pAlA / ye dasoM zreNika rAjAke pote the| aba kauna krisa devaloMkameM gaye yaha kramase kahate haiM / (1) padma-saudharma nAmaka prathama devalokameM utkRSTa do sAgaropamakI sthitivAle, (2) mahApadma-IzAna nAmaka dusare devaloMko utkRSTa do sAgaropama jhAjherI (kucha adhika) sthitivAle, (3) bhadra-sanatkumAra he ja--! A prakAre bAkInA ATha adhyayanane jANI levA joIe. kAla Adi daza kumAranA putronI mAtAonA nAma te putranA jevA che te badhAnAM cAritraparyAya anukramathI A prakAre che - kAla sukAlanA putra pama mahApadma anagAre pAMca pAMca varSa dikSA paryAya pALI mahAkAla kRSNa tathA sukRSNanA putra bhadra subhadra ane padmabhaTe cAra cAra varSa, mahAkRSNa vIkRSNa, rAmakRSNanA putra pa6masena. padmagulama ane nalinI guma anagAre e traNa traNa va, pitRsenA , ana mahAsenakRSNanA putra AnaMda ane naMdane be be varSa sa yama pALe A dazeya zreNika rAjAnA pautra hatA. have kezu kayA devalokamA gayA te kramathI batAvIe chIe - _ (1) 41-sIva nAme prathama devobhA gayA. (2) mApana-zAna nAme jIta TevalamA utpanna yayA. (3) sa-sanamA2 nAme bIta pakSobha utpanna yayA (4)

Page #187
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 2 a. 3-10 bhadrAdidevAnAM sthitiH tRtIye devaloke utkRSTasaptasAgaropamasthitikaH, caturthaH subhadro muniH 4 mAhendre caturthe devaloke utkRSTena kiMcidadhikasaptasAgaropamasthitikaH, paJcamaH padmabhadro muniH 5 brahmaloke paJcame devaloke, utkRSTadazasAgaropamasthitikaH, SaSThaH padmaseno muniH 6 lAntake-tadAkhye paSThe devaloke, utkRSTacaturdazasAgaropamasthitikaH, saptamaH padamagulmo muniH 7 mahAzukre saptame devaloke, utkRSTasaptadazasAgaropamasthitikaH, aSTamA nalinIgulmo muniH 8 sahasrAre'STame devaloke, utkRSTadazasAgaropamasthitikaH, navamaH Anando muniH 9 prANate dazame devaloke utkRSTaviMzatisAgaropamasthitikaH, dazamaH nandano muniH 10 dvAdaze'cyute devaloke, nAmaka tIsare devalokameM utkRSTa sAta sAgaropamakI sthitivAle, (4) subhadra muni-mAhendra nAmaka caturtha devalokameM utkRSTa sAta sAgaropama jhAjherI sthitivAle, (5) padmabhadramuni-brahma nAmaka paJcama devalokameM utkRSTa dasa sAgaropamakI sthitivAle, (6) padmasena muni-lAntaka nAmaka chaThe devalokameM utkRSTa caudaha sAgaropamakI sthitivAle, (7) padmagulma muni mahAzukra nAmaka sAtaveM devalokameM utkRSTa sataraha 17 sAgaropamakI sthitivAle, (8) nalinIgulma muni-sahasrAra nAmaka aSTama devalokameM utkRSTa 19 sAgaropama sthitivAle tathA (9) Ananda muni-prANata nAmaka navameM devalokameM utkRSTa 20 sAgaropama sthitivAle devapane utpanna hue (10) nandana muni-bArahaveM acyuta nAmaka devsubhadramuni mahendra nAme cethA devalokamAM utpanna thayA. (5) padvabhadra muni-brahma nAme pAcamA devalokamA, (6) padmasena muni--lAntaka nAme chaThThI devalekamAM (7) padmaguma muni-mahAzuka nAme sAtamA devalekanI utkRSTathI sattaramAM sAgaropamanI sthitivALA (8) nalinI guma muni-sahasAra nAmanA AThamA devalokamAM jaI utkRSTa 19 sAgarepa sthitivALA devapaNe utpanna thayA (9) Anada muni prANata nAme navamA devalokamAM utkRSTa 20 sAgaropamanI sthitivALA devapaNe utpanna thayA (10) nadana muni-bAramAM azruta nAme devalokamAM 22 sAgarepama sthitivALA devapaNAthI utpanna thayA temanI sthiti nIce lakhyA prakAranI che - padmadevanI utkRSTa be sAgaropama sthiti che mahApadmanI be sAgarepama jhAjherI (kAIkaadhika che bhadranI sAtasAgarepama, subhadranI sAta sAgarepama jhAjherI padmabhadranI daza sAgaropama padmasenanI cauda sAgaropama padmagulamanI sattara sAgaropama nalinI

Page #188
nirayAvalakA sUtre utkRSTadvAviMzatisAgaropamasthitikazca devatvenotpannaH / sarvatra = sarveSu devalokeSu sarveSAM devatayopapannAnAmutkRSTasthitirbhaNitatryA / sarve mahAvidehe siddhA bhaviSyanti / // iti kalpAtaMsikA nAma dvitIyo vargaH samAptaH // 1 192 atha puSpitAkhyastRtIyo vargaH mUlam - jar3a NaM aMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM uvaMgANaM dossa vaggassa kappavaDiMsiyANaM ayamaTTe pannate ! | taccassa NaM bhaMte / vaggassa ubaMgANaM pulphiyANaM ke ahe paNNatte ? | evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM uvaMgANaM taccassa vaggassa puphiyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannatA, taMjahA - 3 sukke 4 bahuputtiya 5 punna 6 8 sive 9 valeyA, 10 agADhie . '1 caMde 2 sUre mANabhadde ya / 7 datta ceja voddhavve // 1 // jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM puSphiyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa puSphiyANaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTTe pannatte ? | evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM 2 rAyagihe nAmaM nayare, guNasilae ceie, seNie rAyA / teNaM kAleNaM 2 sAmI samosaDhe, parisA niggayA / teNaM kAleNaM 2 caMde joisiMde lokameM utkRSTa 22 sAgaropamakI sthitivAle devapane utpanna hue | ye saba utkRSTa sthitivAle deva haiM aura mahAvideha kSetra meM siddha hoge / | kalpAtaMsikA nAmaka dvitIya varga samApta | gulmanI aDhAra sAgaropama AnaMdanI vIsa sAgaropama ane nadanadevanI khAvIsa sAgaropama sthiti e badhA utkRSTa sthitivALA deva che ane mahAvideha kSetramAM sidhdha thaze kalpAvata kiA nAmaka dvitIya varga samApta

Page #189
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 1 candradeva pUrvabhavavarNanam joisarAyA caMdavaDisae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe caMdasi sohAsaNaMsi cauhi sAmANiyasAhassIhi jAva viharai / imaM ca NaM kevalakappaM jaMbUddIvaM dIvaM viuleNaM ohiNA AbhoemANe - 2 pAsai, pAsittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM jahA sUriyAbhe Abhioge deve saddAvittA jAva suriMdAbhigamaNajogaM karettA tamANattiyaM paJcappiNai / sUsarA ghaMTA, jAba viuThavaNA, navaraM (jANavimANaM) joyaNasahassavisthipaNaM addhatevaTijoyaNasamUsiyaM, mahiMdajhao paNuvIsaM joyaNamUsio, sesaM jahA sUriyAbhassa jAva Agao naTTavihI taheva pddigo| bhaMte tti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM, pucchA, kUDAgArasAlA, sarIraM aNupaviTA, pavabhavo / / ___evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM 2 sAvatthI nAma nayarI hotthA, kohae ceie ! tatthaNaM sAvatthIe nayarIe aMgaI nAsaM gAhAvaI hotyA, aDDe jAva aparibhUe / taeNaM se aMgaI gAhAvaI sAvatthIe nayarIe bahUNaM nayaranigaNa0 jahA ANaMdo // 1 // chAyA-yadi khalu bhadanta ? zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat saMprAptena upAGgAnAM dvitIyasya vargasya kalpAvataMsikAnAmayamarthaH prajJaptaH, tRtIyasya balu bhadantaH vargasya upAGgAnAM puSpitAnAM ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? . evaM khalu jambU : ! zramaNena yAvat saprAptena upAGgAnAM tRtIyamya vargasya puSpitAnAM dazAvyayanAni prajJaptAni, tadyathA-candraH (1) maraH (2) zukraH (3) bahuputrikaH (4) pUrNaH (5) mAnabhadrazca (6) dattaH (7) givaH (8) galepakaH (9) anAhataH (10) caiva boddhavyAH / yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvat sapA'tena puSpitAnAM dazAdhyayanAni prajJaptAni, prathamasya khalu bhadanta ! adhyayanasya puSpitAnAM zramaNena yAvat saMmAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? 25

Page #190
194 nirayAvalikAsUtre evaM khalu jambU : ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaraM, guNazilaM caityaM, zreNiko rAjA / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye svAmI sama. vasRtaH / paripat nirgatA / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye candro jyotiSkendraH jyotIrAjaH candrAvataMsake vimAne sabhAyAM sudharmAyAM candre siMhAsane catasRbhiH sAmAni kasAhasrIbhiH yAvad viharati / imaM ca khalu kevalakalpaM jambUdvIpa dvIpaM vipulena avadhinA AmogayamAnaH 2 pazyati, dRSTvA zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM yathA mUryAbhaH AbhiyogyAn devAn zadayitvA yAvat surendrAdigamanayogyaM kRtvA tAmAjJaptikA pratyarpayati / sumbarA ghaNTA yAvat vikurvaNA nagaraM (yAnavimAnaM) yojanasahasravistIrNam adhatripaSTiyojanasamucchritam , mahendradhvajaH paJcaviMzatiyojanamucchitaH, zepaM yathA maryAbhasya yAvadAgato nATayavidhistathaiva prtigtH| bhadanta iti bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM, pRcchA, kuTAgAragAlA, zarIramanupaviSTA, pUrvabhavaH / ____ evaM khalu gautama ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye 'zrAvastiH ' nAma nagarI AsIt , koSThakaM caityam / tatra khalu zrAvastyAM nagaryAm aGgatirnAma gAthApatirAsIt ADhayo yaavdpribhuutH| tataH khalu saH aGgatisthApatiH zrAvastyAM nagIM bahunAM nagaranigama0 yathA AnandaH // 1 // TIkA-' jaDaNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye jyoti kendraH jyotirdevAdhipatiH, jyotIrAjaH candre siMhAsane catasRbhiH sAmAnikasAhasrIbhiH yAvat viharati avatiSThate / imaM pratyakSaM khalu kevalakalpaM sampUrNa / atha puSpitA nAmaka tRtIya varga / ' jaDaNaM bhaMte' ityAdijambU svAmI pUchate haiM he bhadanta ! mokSako prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane kalpAvataMsikA nAmaka dvitIya varga svarUpa upAGgameM pUrvokta bhAvoMkA nirUpaNa atha pupitA nAmaka tRtIya varga 'jaDaNaM bhaMte 'tyAdi bhU svAmI pUche che . he bhadanta ! mekSa gayela evA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre kapAvata sikA nAme dvitIya vaga svarUpa upAgamAM pUrvokata bhAvanuM nirUpaNa karyuM che tyAra pachI tRtIya varga svarUpa pupitA nAmanA upAgamAM bhagavAne kayA kayA bhAvanirUpaNa karyA ?

Page #191
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 candradevasyavarNanam 195 jambudvIpam = etannAmakaM dvIpaM = madhyajambudvIpaM vipulena = trizAlena avadhinA = avadhijJAnena AbhogayamAnaH = avalokayan zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM pazyati, dRSTvA yathA sUryAbhaH abhiyogyAn = abhi= mano'nukUlaM yujyante = meSyakArye vyApAryante ityAbhiyogyAstAn devAna zabdayitvA =AhUya yAvat surendrAdi gamanayogyaM kRtvA tAmAjJaptikAM pratyarpayanti / susvarA ghaNTA yAvat trikurvaNA navaraM ( yAnavimAnaM ) kiyA hai usake bAda tRtIya varga svarUpa puSpitA nAmaka upAGgameM bhagavAnane kaunase bhAva nirUpaNa kiye haiM ? zrI sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM he jambU ! mokSako prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane tRtIya varga svarUpa puSpitA nAmaka upAGgake dasa adhyayana nirUpaNa kiye haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM - ( 1 ) candra ( 2 ) sUra (3) zukra (4) bahuputrika (5) pUrNa (6) mAnabhadra (7) datta (8) ziva ( 9 ) valepaka aura (10) anAhata ye dasa adhyayana haiM / jambU svAmI pUchate haiM he bhadanta ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane puSpitA nAmaka upAGgameM dasa adhyayanakA jo nirUpaNa kiyA hai una adhyayanoM meM prathama adhyayanake bhAvako bhagavAnane kisa prakAra varNana kiyA hai / zrI sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM he jambU / usa kAlu usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmakA nagara thA ! usameM guNazilaka nAmakA caitya thA / usa nagarakA rAjA zreNika thA / zrI sudharmAM svAmI kahe che he jammU ! mekSaprAsa evA zramaNu bhagavAna mahAvIre tRtIya va svarUpa puSpitA nAme upAMganA daza adhyayana nirUpaNu karyA che. te A prakAre che: (1) ndra (2) ra (3) zu4 (4) mahuputri (4) pUrtha (6) mAnabhadra (7) chatta (8) ziva (c) pase 43 gane (10) anAhUta me harA adhyayana che. bhyU svAbhI pUche che. he bhadanta ! zramaNu bhagavAna mahAvIre puSitA nAme upagamA daza dhyayanenuM je nirUpaNa karyu che te adhyayanamAM prathama adhyayananA bhAvanuM temaNe kayA prakAre varNana karyu che ? zrI sudharmA svAmI kahe che:~ hai jammU! te kAle samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatu temAM zuzilaka nAme caitya hatuM. te nagaranA rAjA zreNika hatA. te kAle te samaye bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu

Page #192
* cm nirayAvalikAmutre yojanavistIrNa ardhatriSTiyojanamucchritam, mahendradhvajaH paJcaviMzatiyojanamucchritaH, zeSaM yathA-sUryAmadevasya bhagavadanti samAgamamabhUttat yAvatusa kAla usa samaya meM bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu vahAM padhAre / janasamudAyarUpa pariSada dharmakayA sunane ke lie niklii| usa kaoNla usa samaya meM jyotiSakoM ke indra, jyotiSiyoM ke rAjA candra, candrAvataMsaka vimAna ke andara sudharmA sabhAmeM candra siMhAsana para baiThe hue cAra hajAra sAmAnikoM ke sAtha yAvat virAje hue haiM / jambU - jyotiSiyoMke indra candramAne ima jambUdvIpa nAmaka sampUrNa madhya dvIpako vizAla avadhijJAnase avalokana karate hue bhagavAna mahAvIrako madhya jambU dvIpameM dekhA aura unakA darzana karane ke lie jAnekI icchA kI, aura unhoMne sUryAbha devake samAna hI Abhiyogya (mRtya) devoMko bulAye aura unase kahA ke devAnupriyo ! tuma madhya jambUdvIpa meM bhagavAnake samIpa jAo aura vahA~ jAkara savartaka bAta AdikavikurvaNA karake kUDA kacaDA Adi sApha kara sugandha dravyose sugaMdhita kara yAvat yojana parimita bhUmaNDalako surendra Adi devoMke jAne Ane baiThane Adike yogya banAkara khabara do| ve Abhiyogya deva uparokta AjJAnusAra bhUmaNDala taiyAra kara khabara dete haiM / phira candradevane padAtisenAnAyaka devako kahA ki jAo aura sukharA nAmakI ghaNTA bajAra saba devI devoMko bhagavAnake pAsa vandanArtha calane ke liye sUcita kro| phira usa devane vaise hI kiyA / 196 S tyA padhAryA janasamudArUpa pazciMdra dharmakathA ma bhaLavA nIkaLI te kALe te samaye ye niSkAnA indra, jgyAtiSienA rAjA candra, cadrAvata saka vimAnanI aMdara sudharmA sabha mA candraniMhAsana para beThelA cAra hajAra sanikonI-saMthei 'binajelA iM te nyutiSanA Indra candramAe A ja TIpa nAmanA saMpUrNa madhya jaththu DhIMdhamA joyA ane temanA darzana karavA mATe javAnI icchA karI ane tyAre temaNe sUryAbhadevanI paDeja AbhiyAgya (nRtya) devane khelAvIne kahyuM huM devatupriye ! tame jammuDhIyA bhagavAnanI pAse jAe ane tyA~ nI e vaka dhavana AdinI vidhruNA karI kacare puMjo vagere sApha karo sugandha methI sugaMdhita karI yAt sAjananA vistA| maDalane surendra Adi devAne AvavA javA esA,di mATe cegya banAvIne khakhara Ape te Abhiye,gya deva upAkata AjJA anusI mela taiyAra karI khakhara de pachI candradeve pAtisena pradevane kahyu ke jAo ane susvarA-nAganI ghaTA jannavAne sarva devAne lasI pAse pahunA Ahe vyAsakA su3- suanA-1ne pachI ke haika te amA ? 1%

Page #193
197 - sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 candradevasyavarNanam candro'pyAgataH, nATayavidhistathaiva pratigataH / tadachu bhadanna / iti saMvodhya bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM prati 'he bhavanta ! iti prAhetyAdinA gautamasya pRcchA / kuTAkArazAlA kUTasyeva-parvatazikharasyeva AkAro yasyAH zAlAyAH sA kUTAkArazAlA, etadRSTAntena sA divyAH devarddhiH zarIraM devazarIram anupaviSTA antarhitA / yathA kasmiMzcidutsave janasamudAyavAsayogyAM zAlAM vRSTyAdibhayabhIto vizAlo janasamUho'nupravizati tathaiva vainiyakriyathA candradevena viracito devagaNo nATayakArya darzayitvA svakIyaM candradevazarIramevAnupraviSTaH / / sUryAbhake varNanase vizeSa. kevala itanA hI isakA yAnavimAna eka hajAra yojana vistIrNa thA. aura sADhe tIramaTha yojana U~cA thaa| tathA mahendra dhvaja paccIsa yojana UMcA thA, aura isake atirikta sabhI varNana sUryAbhake samAna samajhanA caahiyeN| jisa prakAra sUryAbha deva bhagavAnake samIpa Aye, nATyavidhi kI aura vApasa lauTa gaye, vaise hI candra devake viSaya meM jAnanA caahiye| unake cale jAne ke bAda gautama, svAmI pUchate haiM -..-. . he bhadanta ! yaha candra deva apanI devazakti devAbhAvase sabhI devatAoke dvArA nATya dikhAkara phira sabako, antahita kara kevala akelA hI raha gayA yaha baDe Azcarya kI bAta hai| ___ bhagavAna ne kahA-he gautama ! jaise kisI utsavameM phailA huvA janasamUha vRSTi Adi ke bhayase kisI eka vizAla gharameM praveza karatA sUryAbhanA varNanathI vizeSa kevaLa eTaluM ja che ke, A vAnAvAna eka hajAra yojana vistAravALuM hatuM ane sADA tresaTha ye jana Ucu hatu. tathA mahendra vija pacIsa yojana UMcA hatA ane te sivAya badhu. varNana - sUnamanA jevuM ja samajavuM joIe * je prakAre sUrya deva bhagavAnanI pAse AvyA, nATayavidhi karI tathA pAchA gayA evI ja rItendradevanA viSayamAM jANavuM joIe ? - lemana yAdayAmAyA pachI gautama svAmI pa . . ' he bhadanta, A cadeva pitAnI ardhazakitanA prabhAvathI sarve devatAo dvArA 'nATaka dekhADIne "pachI badhAne antahina karI keLa elAja rahI gadya e mATe mazvinA : bhagavAne kahyuM- he tane jema koI utsavamAM vikharale janasamUha varasAda AdinA bhayathI koI eka vizAla ghasmAraveza kare che tevI ja rIte caMdradeve

Page #194
Aad 198 nirayAMvalikAmro he bhadanta ! pUrvabhavaH candramya prAktanaM janma kIdRzam AmIt ?, iti gautamapRcchAM zrutvA bhagavAnAha-he gautama ! evaM vakSyamANarItyA khalu-nizcayena tasmina kAle tasmin samaye 'zrAvastI' nAma nagaryabhavat, koSThakaM caityam / tatra khalu zrAvastyAM nagaryAm aGgatirnAma gAthApatirabhavat-ADhayo-mahAna, RdvayAdipUrgoM hai usI prakAra candradeva apanI baikriya zaktise devatAoMkI racanA kara nATaka dikhA unako sameTa kara apane hI devazarIrameM praviSTa kara liyA / phira gautama svAmIne pUchA-he bhadanta ! candradeva pUrvajanmameM kauna the? gautamakA aisA prazna sunakara bhagavAnane kahA-he gautama ! uma kAla usa samaya meM zrAvastI nAmakI nagarI thii| usa nagarImeM koSTaka nAmaka caitya thaa| uma zrAvastI nagarImeM aGgati nAmaka eka gAthApati thaa| vaha gAthApati bahuta bar3I Rddhi Adise yukta thaa| kIrtise ujjvala thaa| usake pAsa bahutase ghara, zazyA, Asana, gADI, ghoDe Adi the| aura yaha bahutasA dhana tathA bahuna sonA cAdI AdikA lena dena karatA thA / usake gharameM khAne bAda bahutasA anna pAna Adi rakhAne pIne kA sAmAna rahatA thA jo anAtha-garIba manuSyoMko va pazu pakSiyoMko diyA jAtA thaa| usake yahA dAsa dAsiyA bahutasI thI aura bahunase gAya, bhaiMsa, bheMDa tho / tathA vaha aparibhUta-prabhAvazAlI thA, yAnI usakA koI parAbhava nahIM kara sakatA thaa| pitAnI kriya zakitathI devatAonI racanA karI nATaka dekhADI teone saMkelI laI pitAnA devazarIramAM praveza karI lIdhe pharI gautama svAmIe pUchayuM - bharata! candradeva pUrva janmamA koNa hatA ? "gautamane e prazna sAbhaLI vAgavAne kahyuM- he gItama! te kAle te samaye zrAvastI nAme nagarI hatI te nagarImAM kepTaka nAme cainya hatu te zrAvastI nagarImAM aMgati nAme eka gAthApati hare te gAthA pati bahu moTI samRddhivALe te kIrtithI ujjavaLa hatuM tenI pAse ghaNuM ghara, zabA, Asana gADI, gheDA Adi "hatAM ane te bahu dhana, tathA bahu senA cAMdI AdinuM leNa deNa karatA hatA. tenA gharamAM khAvA pIvA pachI "Na ghaNu anna pAna ane ghaNo khAvA pIvAne samAna rahetA hatA, je anAtha-garIba manube tathA pazu pakSIone ApI devAtA ho tene tyA dAsa, dAsIo ghaDyA hatA. tathA bAtha che gheTA paNa bahu hatA vaLI te aparibhUta-prazAvazALI hate arthAta teno kaI pagalAva karI zakate nahote

Page #195
mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 aGgati gAthApatevarNanam 199 vA 'jAva' yAvat-'o' ADhayaH, ityArabhya 'aparibhUe'-aparibhUtaH, ityetatparyantoktasamastavizeSaNaviziSTa ityarthastena-'ditte, vitthina-viula-bhavaNasayaNA-''saNajANa-vAhaNAiNNe, bahudhaNa-bahujAyakhva-rayae, Aoga-paogasaMpaune, vicchaDDiyaviulabhattapANe, bahu-dAsI-dAsa-go-mahisa-gavelayappabhUe, bahujaNassa' ityeSAM samantrayaH krtvyH| etacchAyA ca-'dIpto vistIrNa-vipula -bhavana-zayanA-sana-yAna-bAhanA''kI? bahudhana-bahujAtarUpa-rajata Ayogaprayoga saMprayukto viccharditapracurabhaktapAno bahudAsI-dAsa-go-mahipa-gavelakaprabhUto bahujanasya' iti / tatra dIptaH kIrtyA ujjvalaH, vistIrNAni=vistRtAni vipulAni vahani, bhavanAni-gehAni, zayanAni-talpAni, gAdiiti "bhASA" prasiddhAni AsanAni= pIThakAdIni, yAnAni gADIpabhRtIni,vAhanAni-azvAdIni, tairAkIrNaH vyAptaH samupeto vA / bahu-vipulaM dhanaM maNiprabhRti yasya sa bahudhanaH, sa cAso,bahu-vipula jAtarUpaM suvarNa, rajata-rUpyaM yamya sa bahujAtarUparajatazca / A-samantAd yojana=dvigu __ 'ADhaya, dIpta, aura aparibhUta' ina tIna vizeSaNoMse aMgati gAthApatike liye dIpakakA dRSTAnta diyA jAtA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai-jaise dIpaka, tela, battI aura zikhA (lau) se yukta hokara vAyurahita sthAnameM surakSita rahakara prakAzita hotA hai, vaise hI aMgati gAthApati bhI tela aura battIke samAna ADhayatA arthAt Rddhise, zikhAkI jagaha udAratA gaMbhIratA Adise aura dIptise yukta hokara, vAyu rahita sthAnake samAna maryAdAkA pAlana Adi rUpa sadAcArase tathA parAbhavarahitapanase saMyukta hokara tejasvitA dhAraNa karatA thaa| ataH ADhayatA dIsi aura aparibhUtatA, ina tonomeM rahanevAlA hetutA'vacchedaka dharma ADhaya, dIpta ane aparibhUta" e traNa vizeSaNothI agati gAthApatine mATe dIpakanuM dAta kahe che, te A pramANe -jema dIpaka, tela, dIveTa ane zikhA (jhALa) thI yukta thaIne vAyurahita sthAnamAM surakSita rahI prakAzita thAya che, tema agati gAthapati paNa tela ane dIveTanI peThe ADhayatA arthAt ddhithI, zikhAnI jagyAe udAratA gaMbhIratA AdithI ane dIptithI yukata thaIne vAyurahita sthAnanI samAna maryAdAnA pAlana Adi rUpa sadAcArathI tathA parAbhavarahita paNAthI sa yukata thaIne tejasvitA dhAraNa karatA hatA. e rIte AvyatA dIpti ane aparibhUtatA, e traNemA rahele hetusAcachedaka dharma eka che, te kAraNathI tRNAraNimaNi nyAye

Page #196
nigyAvalikAkSetre NAdilAbhArtha rUpyAdInAmadhamarNAdibhyo niyojanamA yogastasya pra=prakarSeNa yoja nam = upAya cintanaM prayogaH, yahA - Ayogena dviguNAdilipsayA prayogaH =adhamarNAnAM savidhe dravyasya vitaraNamA yogaprayogaH, sa saMprayuktaH pravartito yena tasmina vA saMprayuktaH = saMlagna yaH sa AyogaprayogasaprayuktaH = nItyA dravyopArjanamavRtta ityarthaH / bhakta ca pAnaM ca maktapAne, vipule ca te bhaktapAne vipulabhaktapAne, vi= vizeSeNa chardite= bhojanAvaziSTe bhaktapAne yasya sa viccharditavipula bhaktapAnaH, dInebhyo dIyamAnavipula bhaktapAna ityarthaH / dAsyatha vAsAca gAvaca mahipAva gavekA: urabhrAti dAsIdAmagomahipagavelakAH, bahavaca te dAsIdAsagomahi 200 9 1 veLA itihAsagomahipa veLakAste prabhUtAH = macurAyamya sa bahudAsIdAsa gAMmapigavekaprabhUtaH atra gavAdipadaM strIgavAdInAmapyupalakSakaM, yahAgopadasya= strIpuMgavayoravizeSeNa vAcakatvAdavizedha eva, mahipa- gavelaka-zabdayozca ' pumAna striyA ' ityekazeSAnmahiNyAdInAmapi grahaNam / bahujanasyeti jAtivivakSayaikavacanaM saMbandha sAmAnye ca paSThI, tena 'bahujane ' - rityarthI boddhavyaH, atra ' apI' tyasyayojanAt bahujanairapIti tatram, aparibhUtaH = tatparAmavarahitaH, yadvA-kta pratyayArthasyA'vivakSitatvAdaparibhavanIyaH - bahujanairapi parAbhavitumazakya ityarthaH / epRkavizeSaNeSu " aDe, ditte aparibhU " ebhistribhirvizepaNairaGga tigAthApatI pradIpaSTAnto'bhimatastathAhi - yathA pradIpastailavartibhyAM zikhayA ca saMpanna nirvAte sthAne surakSitaH prakAzamAsAdayati, evamayamapi tailavartisthAnIyayA ADhyatA'paraparyAyaddhaya zikhAmthAnIyayAMdAratAgambhIratAdirUpayA dItyA ca saMpanno nirvAtasthAnasthAnIyayA sadAcAramaryAdAeka hI hai, isa kAraNa tRNAraNimaNi-nyAya se pratyakSa, anumAna aura Agama meM pramANanAka samAna pratyeka (sirpha ADhavatA, sirpha dIpti, yA sirpha aparibhUtatA ) ko hetu nahIM mAnanA cAhie / jisa prakAra Ananda gAthApati dhana dhAnya Adise yukta vANijya grAmameM nivAsa karatA thA / usI prakAra aGgati gAthApati bhI zrAvastI nagarImeM nivAsa karatA thA / pratyakSa, anumAna ana Agama zabdamAM pramANatAnI pa pratyekane ( mAtra Ayata, mAtra dIpti, athavA mAtra abhUitatA-e ekane) hetu mAnavA naha je prakAre mAnada gAthApati dhanadhAnya AdithI yukata vANijaya grAmamAM nivAsa karatA hatA uvIja rIte ati gAAti pazu zrAvatI nagarImAM nivAsa karatA hatA

Page #197
sundarabodhinI TIkA, varga 3 a. 1 aGgatigAthApati varNanam m pAlanAdirUpayA'paribhUtatayA ca saMpannaH samujjvalati - jagatmasiddho bhavatIti hetutAvacchedakadharmasyA''DhyatA - dIptyaparibhUtatai tatritaya samudAyaniSThasyaikadharmasya savAna tRNAraNimaNi - nyAyena pratyakSAnumAnA'gamazabdeSu pratyekaM pramAjanakatvamiva pratyekamADhayatAdInAM trayANAM samujjvalanahetutA, kintu prakAzaM prati tailavaryAdisamudAyavat samujjvalanaM prati ADhyatAdisamudAyasyaiva hetu teti bodhyam / tataH khalu so'GgatirgAthApatiH zrAvastyAM nagayA~ yathA vANijyagrAme Anando nAma gAthApatiH parivasati tathaivAyamapItyarthaH / tadeva spaSTayati- " nagara-nigama-rAhU -sara-taLavara-mAiMbiya - koDuMbiya itrabha-seTThi-saMNAvaDa - saMtthavAhANaM bahusu kaMjesu ya kAraNesu ya maMtesu ya kuTuMbesru yaM gujjenu ya rahas ya nicchaesa ya bavahAre suya ApucchaNije pApucchaNijje samasma viyaNaM kuTuMbasa meDhI patAgaM AhAre, Alava cakkhu, meDhIbhUe jAva sanvakajjavahArae yA hotthA etacchAyA-nagara nigama rAjezvara talavara - mANDavika - kaoNnbikebhyaH zreSThi-senApani sArthavAhAnAM 15 Su kAryeSu ca kAraNeSu ca mantreSu ca kuTumbeSu ca guhyeSu ca rahasyeSu ca nizvaryeSu ca vyavahAreSu ca ApRcchanIya: pratipRcchanIya: svasyApi ca khalu kuTumbasya medhiH, pramANam, AdhAra, AlambanaM cakSuH, metribhUtaH yAvat sarvakAryavarddhaka cApi abhavat / tatra-nagaram = 66 " puNyapApakriyA vijJa, dayAdAnapravartakaH / kalAkalApakuzalaiH, sarvavarNaiH samAkulam // bhASAbhirvividhAbhizca yuktaM nagaramucyate / vaha aGgati gAthApati rAjA Izvara yAvat sArthavAho ke dvArA bahuta se kAryoMmeM, kAraNo ( upAyo) meM, mantra ( salAha) meM, kuTumbo meM, pomeM, rahasyomeM, nizcayo meM aura vyavahAromeM eka bAra pUchA jAtA thA / aura vaha apane kuTumbakA bhI mevi, pramANa, AdhAra Alambana cakSu, meghIbhUta yAvat samasta kAryoMko baDhAne vAlA thA / yahA~ yAvat e agati gAthApatine, rAjA, izvara yAvat sA vAhe taraphathI ghaNA kAryAMmAM, arazeo ( upAyo ) 'ga, mantra ( sajhADa )bhA, huTumNobhA, gudyobhA, romA, nizca cemA ane vyavahAramA eka va. pUchavAmAM Avatu hatu, vAravAra pazu pUchavAmA Avatu hatu ane te peAtAnA kuTubanA paNa medhi, pramANu, AdhAra, Alekhana, cakSu, meSIbhUta, yAvat badhA kAryone AgaLa vadhAranAre hatA. 26

Page #198
- 202 . . . . . . .. nirayAvalikAmatre nigamo vyApAramadhAnasthAnam, izvarAH rezvaryasampannA, talavarA santuSTabhUpAladattapaTTavandhaparibhUpitarAjakalpAH mANDavikAH = chinnabhinnajanAzrayavizeSo maNDavastatrAdhikRtAH, 'mADambikAH' iti cchAyApakSe tu grAmapaJcazatIpataya ityarthaH, yadvA-sAdhanogadvayaparimitaprAntaraivicchidya vicchidya sthitAnAM grAmANAmadhipatayaH, kauTumbikA bahukuTumbapratipAlakAH, ibhyA: ibho hastI tatpamA dravyamahantIti, tathA te ca-jaghanya-madhyamo-skRSTabhedAt tripakArAH tatra istizabdase rAjA, Izvara, talavara, mANDavika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI senApati aura sArthavAhakA grahaNa hotA haiN| mANDalika narezako rAjA, aura aizvarya vAloko Izvara kahate haiM / rAjA maMtuSTa hokara jinheM paTTavandha detA hai, ve rAjAke samAna paTTavandhase vibhUSita loga talavara kahalAte haiN| jo vastI chinna bhinna ho use maNDava aura usake adhikArIko mANDavika kahate haiN| 'mAGaviya' kI chAyA yadi 'mADambika' kI jAya to mADambikakA artha 'pA~ca sau gAvoM kA svAmI' hotA hai| athavA DhAI DhAI kosaki darIpara jo alaga gAva vase ho, unake svAmIko 'mADamdhika' kahate haiN| jo kuTumbakA pAlana poSaNa karate haiM, yA jinake dvArA bahutase kuTumbaukA pAlana hotA hai, unheM 'kauTumbika' kahate haiN| ibhakA artha hai hAthI, aura hAthIke barAbara dravya jisake pAsa ho use 'ibhya kahate haiM / , jaghanya madhyama aura utkRSTake bhedase ___ mahA 'jAva' zaNthI rAta, zvara, tasara, bhAvi4 athavA mA3 1i8, kauTumbika, Ibhya, zreSThI senApati ane sArthavAha, eTalA zabdonuM grahaNa thAya che mAlika narezane rAjya ane ezvaryavALAone Izvara kahe che. rAjA sa tuSTa thaIne jene paTTaba dha Ape che te rAjAonA jevA paTTagaMdhathI vibhUSita leke talavara kahevAya che jenI vasatI chinna bhinna hoya tene maDava ane tenA adhikArane mAvika 33 cha. 'mAuMviya' nI chAyAne 'mADambika' 42115 // sAye to 'mADambika' ne "pAse gAmonI dhaNI" e artha thAya che athavA aDhI aDhI gAune gatare jat nuhA gAbhA yAM DAya tenA pIne 'mADambika' 4 2 44. nu pAlana-poSaNa kare che athavA jenI dvArA ghaNu kuTuonuM pAlana thAya che, tene kauTumbika kahe che 'Ama" ne artha "hA" che, ane hAthInA jeTaluM dravya jenI pA dAya, tena 'ibhya' '38.cha. .ya, madhyama Ane paTanA leTezana 49ya

Page #199
- sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 1 aGgatigAthApati varNanam parimitamaNi-muktA-pravAla-suvarNa-rajatAdidravyarAzisvAmino jaghanyAH, hastiparimitavajra-maNi-mANikya - rAzisvAmino madhyamAH, hastiparimitakevalabajarAzisvAmina utkRSTAH, zreSThino lakSmIkRpAkaTAkSapratyakSalakSyamANa-draviNalakSalakSaNavilakSaNahiraNyapaTTasamalaGkRtamUrdhAno nagaramadhAnavyavahAraH, senApatayaH= caturaGga senAnAyakAH, sArthavAhA: gaNima -dharima-meya-paricchedya-rUpa-kreyavikeyavastujAtamAdAya lAbhecchayA dezAntarANi vrajatAM sArtha bAhayanti yogakSemAbhyAM paripAlayanti, dInananopakArAya mUladhanaM davA tAn samayantIti tathA, ibhya tIna prakArake haiM / jo hAthIke barAbara maNi, muktA, pravAla (muMgA) sonA, cAdI Adi dravya-gazike svAmI ho ve jaghanya ibhya haiN| jo hAthIke barAbara hIrA aura mANikakI rAzi ke svAmI ho ve madhyama ibhya haiN| jo hAthIke barAbara kevala hIroMkI rAzike svAmI ho ve utkRSTa ibhya haiN| lakSmIkI jisapara pUrI 2 kRpA ho aura usa kRpAkorake kAraNa jinake lAkhoM ke khajAne ho, tathA jinake sirapara unhoMko sUcita karane vAle cAndIkA vilakSaNa paTTa zobhAyamAna ho rahA ho, jo nagarake pradhAna vyApArI hoM, unheM zreSThI kahate haiN| caturaGga senAke svAmIko senApati kahate haiN| jo gaNima, dharima, meya aura parichedya rUpa kharIdane-vecaneke yogya vastuoMko lekara naphAke liye dezAntara jAne vAleko sAtha le jAte haiM, yoga (nayI vastukI prApti) aura kSema (prApta vastukI rakSA) ke dvArA unakA pAlana karate haiM, garIboMkI bhalAI ke liye unheM pU~jI dekara vyApAra dvArA dhanavAna banAte haiM unheM sArthavAha traNa prakAranA che hAthInI barAbara maNi, motI, paravALA, senu cAMdI Adi dravyanA DhagalAnA je svAmI hoya teo jaghanya ibhya che. hAthInI barAbara hIrA ane mANekanA DhagalAnA je svAmI hoya teo madhyama ibhya che. hAthInI barAbara kevaLa hIrAnA DhagalAnA je svAmI hoya teo utkRSTa Ibhya che jemanI upara lakSmInI pUrepUrI kRpA hAya ane e kRpAne kAraNe jemanI pAse lAkhanA khajAnA hoya tathA jemane mAthe temanuM sUcana karanAre cAdIne vilakSaNa paTTa zobhAyamAna thaI rahyo hoya, je nagaranA mukhya vyApArI hAya, tene zreSThI' cha yatu senAne svAmIne 'senApati' kahe che. gaNima, dharima. meya ane paricchedya rUpa kharIdavA-vecavAyegya vastuo laIne naphAne mATe dezAMtara janArAne je sAthe laI jAya che. vega (navI vastunI prApti) ane zrema (prApta vastunuM rakSaNa) nI dvArA temanuM pAlana kare che, garIbonA bhalA mATe bhane 17 mApAna pA2 dAsa nepAla manAye che. tebhane 'sArthavAha' he che, me,

Page #200
204 LAS V nirAvalikA , tatra gaNimam = eka dvi- tricaturAdisaMkhya / krameNa yaddIyate, yathA-nAlikeraM- pUgIphala-badalIphalAdikam dharimaM=tulAtreNottolya yaddIyate, yathA- trIhiH-yava- lavaNa - sitAdi, meyaM = zarAva - laghubhANDAdinottolya yaddIpate, yathA-dugdhaghRta- tela- prabhRti, paricchedyaM ca pratyakSato nikapAdiparIkSayA yadIyate, yathAmaNimuktApravAlA - SSbharaNAdi / ' sArthavAhAnA ' mityatra 'kRtyAnAM kartari ve' ti kartari paSTI, agretanasya ' AmacchanIyaH, paripracchanIya:' ityanIyara pratyayasya yogAt, sArthavArityapi tRtIyAntena kartrA vyAkhyeyam / f bahuSu = cureSu, asya sarvaireva saptamyantaiH sambandhaH / kAryeSu kartavyeSu prayojaneviti yAvat, kAraNeSu = kAryajAtasampAdakahetuSu ca mantreSu = kartavyanizvayArtha guptavicAreSu / kuTumbeSu =vAndhaveSu, guhyeSu = lajjayA gopanIyeSu vyava karate haiN| eka, do, tIna, cAra Adi saMkhyA ke hisAba se jinakA lena dena hotA hai, 'gaNima' kahate haiM, jaise-nAriyala, supArI, kelA Adi / tarAjU para tolakara jimA lena dena ho, use 'gharima' kahate haiM; jaise dhAna, jau, namaka, zakkara Adi / sarAvA choTe 2 vartana Adise nApa kara jisakA lena dena hotA hai, use megha kahate haiM, jaise- dUdha, ghI, taila- Adi / sAmane kasoTI Adi para parIkSA karake jimaMkA lena dena hotA hai, use paricchedya kahate haiM / jaise maNi, motI, mU~gA, grahanA Adi / vaha aGgati "gAthApati, ina rAjA, Izvara Adike dvArA bahuta se kAryA kAryako siddha karaneke upAyoMmeM, kartavyako nizcita karaneke gupta vicAroM meM, bAndhavoM meM, lajjAke kAraNa gupta rakhe jAne vAle viSayoM meM, WWF 7 - * kA meM, naye, yAra Adi sayAnA DisAne 'nenI tetha hoza thAya chetene gabhiDe, che, jemake nAnIera, sApArI ityAdi, trAjavAthI teAlIne jenI leNa-deNu karavAmAM Ave che, tase paribha che, dhAnya, nava, bhIhu, sAra- dhatyAdi, pAlI pavArDa devA bhAvanA vAsAguthI bhAcIne benI, selU- ho svabhAve che tene bheya the, jemake, dha, ghI, tela vagere, kaseI AdithI parIkSA karIne jenI leNa-deNu karavAmA Ave che tene paricchedya kahe che, jemake maNi, meAtI, paravALA, dhareNu vagere agati gAthApatine, a rAjA, i?vara Adi taraphathI ghaNA kAryamAM dharmAMne siddha 42vA bhATenA, upayobhA, utavyane nizcita zvAnA gupta vidyAzabhI mAMdhaveobhA, sanmune, zubhA bhAvatA viSayamA, koatamA 42vA bhAvatA zamI,

Page #201
mundarakhodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 5 aGgatigAthApati varNanam hAreSu, rahasyeSu-rahasi-ekAnte bhavA rahasyAsteSu pracchannavyavahAreSviti yAvat / nizcayeSu-pUrNanirNayeSu, vyavahAreSu vyavahArapaSTavyeSu, yahA-bAndhavAdisamAcaritalokaviparItAdi kriyAprAyazcitteSu, viSayasaptamyA 'eteSu viSaye' ityarthaH / / A ISat sakRditi yAvat , pracchanIyaH praSTavyaH, pari=sarvatobhAvena asakRditi yAvat pracchanIyaH praSTavyaH, svasyApi svakIyasyApi, ca-kAro viSayAntaraparigrahArtha : / khalu nizcayena kuTumbasya parivArajanasya medhiH vrIhi-yava-godhU mAdikaNamardanAtha khale nikhAya- sthApito dAdimayaH pazuvandhanastambhaH,, yatra paGizobaddhA balIvadiyo brIhyAdikaNamardanAya parito bhrAmyantiM tatsAhana ekAntameM hone vAle kAryomeM, pUrNa nizcayomeM, vyavahArake liye pUche jAne yogya kAryoMmeM, athavA bAndhavoM dvArA kiye gaye lokAcArase viruddha kAryoMke prAyazcitto (daMDo) meM, arthAt ullikhita saba mAmaloM meM ekabAra aura bAra-bAra pUcho jAtA thA-ina saba bAtoM meM rAjA Adi samasta baDe baDe AdamI agatikI sammati lete the| . . ina saba vizeSaNoMse sUtrakArane yaha prakaTa kiyA hai ki aMmati gAthApatiko sabhI loga mAnate the, vaha atyanta vizvAsapAtra thA, vizAlavuddhizAlI thA aura sabako ucita sammati detA thaa| ." : dhAna jo gehU~ AdikI dAya karane (lATA-dAne-nikAlane) ke liye, gaDhA khodakara eka lakar3I yA bA~sakA stambha gAr3A jAtA hai, usake cAroM aura eka paMktime lAMka (dhAna) ko kucalane ke liye baila ghUmate haiM usa stambhako medhi-meDhI-kahate haiN| baila Adi usa samaya pUrNa nizcayamAM vyavahAra mATe pUchavA yogya kAryomA aM bAMdha taraphathI karatrAmAM AvatA,kAcArathI viparIta kAryonA prAyazcitto (dorDa mA arthAt evA badhAM prakaraNomAM ekavAra tathA vAravAra pUchavAmAM Avatu hatu-e badhI vAtemA rAjA vagere moTA moTA mANase paNa agatinI sa mati letA hatA - - - - e badhA vizeSaNa vaDe sUvakAre ema prakaTa karyuM che ke agani gAthA patine badhA leke mAnatA hatA, te atyaMta privAsapAtra hatA, vizALa buddhithI yukata ho ane badhAne vAjabI ja salAha-saMmati Apate have * dhanya, java, ghau vagerene kaNasalAmAthI chUTA karavAne eka khADe chedI temA eka lAkaDAne khabhe kheDavAmana Ave che ane pachI tenI cAre bAjue eka sAthe kaNasalAne kacaravA mATe baLada vagere pharyA kare che e khAtAne medhi kaha che baLada

Page #202
. ... ... .nirayAvalikA sUtre zyAdayamapi medhiH, arthAdetadavalambanenaiva sarvasyApi kuTumbasyAvasthAnamiti / kuTumbasyApItyatrApizabdabalAnna kevalaM kuTumbasyaiva, apitu sarvasyApi janasyetyavadheyam / pramANa-pratyakSAdipramANabadreyopAdeyapravRttinivRttirUpatayA saMzayarAhityena padArthasArthaparicchedakaH, AdhAra:=AdhAravan sarveSAmAzrayabhUtaH, Alambana usIpara nirbhara rahate haiN| yadi vaha stambha na ho to koI vaila kahIM calA jAya, koI kahIM-sava vyavasthA bhaGga ho jAya / gAthApati aGgati apane kuTumbakI medhi-meDhIke samAna the, arthAt kuTumba unhIke sahAre thA-vehI usake vyavasthApaka the| mRla-pAThameM 'vi' (api) zabda hai, usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki ve kevala kuTumbake hI Azraya nahIM the, apitu samasta logoMke bho Azraya the, jaisA kI upara batAyA jA cukA hai| Age jahA~-jahA 'vi' (api-bhI) AyA hai vahA sarvatra yahI tAtparya samajhanA cAhie / aGgati gAthApati apane kuTumbake bhI pramANa the| arthAt jaise pratyakSa anumAna Adi pramANa saTeha Adiko dUra karake heya ( tyAga karane yogya ) padArthose nivRtti aura upAdeya (grahaNa karane yogya) padArthoMko janAte haiM, usI prakAra aGgati bhI apane kuTumthiyoMko batAte the ki-amuka kArya karane yogya hai, amuka kArya karane yogya nahIM hai, yaha padArtha grAhya hai, yaha AgrAhya hai|' vagere e vakhate e khabhAne AdhAreja karyA kare che. jo e khabhe na hoya te eka baLada eka bAjue cAlyA jAya ane bIjo bIjI bAjue phare, e rAte vyavasthA bhAga thaI jAya. gAthApati agati pitAnA kuTumbanI medha-madhyastha staMbha je have, arthAt kuTumba ene AdhAre hatu, teja kuTumbane vyavasthApaka hatA bhUNa pAThamA 'vi' (api) 25, tAtparya ye te paNa pusanA AdhAra rUpa nahotuM, paraMtu badhA vekAna paNa Azraya 3pa hane, ke jema upara darzAvavAmAM sAsa cha mA 5y rivyA 'vi' api-paha) Ayu, tyA tyA gadhe / lAya samajavAnuM che. aMgati gAthApati potAnA kuTuMbamAM paNa pramANa rUpa hare, arthAt jema pratyakSa anumAna Adi pramANa, sa deDa Adine dUra karIne heya ( tyajavA gya) padArthothI nivRtti ane 3 deya (zraNa karavA gya) padArthomA pravRtti karAvatA te padArthone darzAve che, tene agati paNa pitAnA kuTuMbiyAne batAvatuM hatuM ke, - amuka kArya karavuM yogya che, amuka kArya karavuM ye.gya nathI, amuka padArtha grAhya che, -muka adArtha agrAhA che, ityAdi

Page #203
sundarabodhinITIkA varga 3 a. 1 aGgatigAthApati varNanam 207 rajjustambhAdivadvipatkUpapatajjanoddhArakatayA'valambanam, AdhAro nAma-yamadhiSThAya jana unnatiM gacchati, svarUpA'vastho vA vartate saH, yadavalabanena ca vipado vinivartante tadAlambanamiti tayorbhedaH, cakSuH netraM tadvat sarveSAM sakalArthapradarzakaH, yaduktaM-medhiH, pramANam, AdhAraH, AlambanaM, cakSuriti / nadeva spaSTapratipattaye aupamyavAcibhUtazabdasammelanena punarAvartayati-medhIbhUta ityAdi, yAvaditi yAvacchabdena 'pamANabhUe, AhArabhUe, AlaMbaNabhUe' ityeSAM saMgraho bodhyastatrapramANabhUtaH, AdhArabhUtaH, AlambanabhUtaH. cakSurbhUtaH, iticchAyA, paunaruktyavAraNaM tu medhirarthAnmedhIbhUto medhisadRza iti yAvat / pramANamarthAta pramANabhUtaH pramANa sadRza iti yAvat / AdhAro'rthAdAdhArabhUta AdhArasadRza iti yAvat / AlambanasadRza iti yAvat / cakSurarthAcakSurbhUtazcakSuHsadRza ,iti yAvat iti rItyA - tathA aGgati gAthApani apane kuTumbake bhI AdhAra (Azraya) the, tathA Alambana the, arthAt vipattimeM par3anevAle manuSyako rassI yA stambhake samAna sahAre the| ___ aGgati apane kuTumbake cakSu the, arthAt jaise cakSu mArgako prakAzita karanA hai vaise hI aGgati kuTumbiyoMke bhI samasta arthoke pradarzaka (sanmArgadarzaka) the| dUsarI vAra medhibhUta Adi vizeSaNa spaSTa bodhake liye haiN| 'jAva' zabdase pramANabhUta, AdhArabhUta, AlamvanabhUta, cakSurbhUta, inakA saMgraha hotA haiM / yahA~ spaSTanAke liye 'bhUta' zabda adhika diyA hai, isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki aGgati gAthApati meDhI arthAt meDhIke sadRza the, pramANa arthAt pramANake sadRza the, AdhAra arthAt AdhArake sadRza aMgati pitAnA kuTuMbane paNa AdhAra (Azraya) hatA, tathA Alabana hatuM, arthAt vipattimAM paDelA manuSyane deraDuM athavA thAbhalAnA jevA AdhAra rUpa hato a gati pitAnA kuTumbanA cakSurUSa hatuM, arthAt jema cakSu mArgane prakAzita kare che tema aMgati svakuTuMmbionA paNa badhA arthonA prakAzana (sanmArga za) to bIjIvAra medhibhUta Adi vizeSaNa spaSTa bodhane mATe ApelA che "nAva zabdathI pramANabhUta, AdhArabhUta, AlaMbanabhUta, catubhUta, e badhAne sagrAma thAya che. ahIM spaSTatAne mATe sUta" zabda vadhAre Ave che enuM tAtparya e che ke aMgati.sedhi arthAta medhinI samAna hate pramANa arthAta pramANunI samAna hatA, AdhAra

Page #204
- 208 . . . . . . . "nirayAvalikAmale samanvayAivatIti nakSmacakSupA'vekSaNIyam, ca-cakArI kizcatyarthe sarvakAryavardhakaH sarveSAM kAryANAM sampATako'pi,(etAdRzo'GgatigAthApatiH)abhavat-AsIt / / 1 // -- mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM5 pAseNaM arahA purisA dANIe Adigare jahAM mahAvIro, navussehe solasehiM samaNasAhassIhi, aTratIsA jAva koTrae samosaDhe, parisA niggayA ! tae NaM se aMgaI gAhAvaI imIse kahAe laTTe samANe haTe jahA kattio seTrI tahA niggacchai jAva pajjuvAsai, dhamma socA nisamma0 jaM navaraM devANuppiyA ! jeTraputte kuDuve . ThAvemi, tae NaM ahaM- devANuppiyANaM jAva pavvayAmi, jahA gaMgadatto tahA pavvaie jAva guttavaMbhayArI / tae NaM se aMgaI aNagAre pAsassa arahao tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiya. mAiyAI ekkArasa aMgAI ahijai, ahijittA vahi cauttha jAva bhAvemANe vahaI vAsAiM sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNai. pAuNittA addhamAsiyAe saMlehaNAe tIsaM bhattAI aNasaNAe chedittA virAhiyasAmanne kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA caMdavaDiMsae vimANe uvavAyasabhAe devasayaNijjasi devadUsaMtarie caMde joisiMdattAeM uvavanne / tae NaM se caMde joisiMde joisarAyA ahaNovavanne samANe paMca vihAe pajjattIe pajattibhAvaM gacchA, taMjahA-AhArapajattIe sarIrapajattIe iMdiyapajjattIe. sAsosAsaMpajjattIe bhAsA maNapajjattIe / the, Alambanake mahaza the, cakSu arthAta cakSuke mahA 'the| aGgati samasta kAryoke mampAdana karanevAle bhI the / / 1 / / arthAt AdhAranI samAna hatuM, Ala bana arthAta Ala bananI samAna hameM ane catu sAta cakSunI samAna hate aMgati badhA kAryo- bapAdana karana re paNa hane (1)

Page #205
mundarabodhinI, TokA, varga 3 a. 1 aGgatigAthApati varNanama caMdasta NaM bhaMte ! joisiMdassa joisaranno kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI pannattA ? goyamA! paliovamaM vAsasayasahassamabhahiyaM / evaM khallu goyanA ! caMdassa jAva joisaranno sA divvA deviDI0 / caMdeNaM bhaMte ! joisiMde joisarAyA tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM 3 caittA kahiM gacchihii 2? goyamA! mahAvidehe vAse sijihii5 evaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM0 nikkhevao // 2 // ||pddhmN ajjhayaNaM samataM // 1 // chAyA-tasmin kAle tasmin samaye pArthaH khalu arhan purupAdAnIya Adikaro yathA mahAvIraH, navahastocchAyaH poDazabhiH zramaNesAhasrIbhiH, aSTA-- triMzad yAvat koSTha ke samavasRtaH, paripat nirgatA / tataH, khalu saH aGgatirnathApatiH asyAH kathAyA labdhArthaH san hRSTo yathA kArtikazreSThI tathA nirgacchati yApata paryupAste, dharma zrutvA nizamya0 yat navaraM devAnupriya ! jyeSThaputraM kuTumbe sthApayAmi, tataH khalu ahaM devAnumiyANAM yAvat pravrajAmi yathA gaGgAdattastathA pravrajito yA pad guptabrahmacArI / tataH khalu sa agatiH anagAraH pArzvasya arhataH nathArUpAgAM sthavirANAm antike sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAGgAni adhIte, adhItya bahubhizcaturtha0 yAvada bhAvayan bahUni varSAgi zrAmaNyapayA~yaM pAlayati pAlayitvA ardhamAsikyA saMle. khanayA trizad bhaktAni anazanayA chitvA virAdhitazrAmaNyaH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA candrAvataMsake vimAne upapAtasabhAyAM devazayanIye devadUSyAntarite candro jyotirindratayA upapannaH / tataH khalu sa candro jyotirindro jyotirAjaH adhunopapannaH san paMcavidhayA paryAptyA paryAptibhAvaM gacchati, tadyathA-AhAraparyAptyA zarIraparyAptyA indriyaparyAptyA zvAsocchavAsaparyAptyA bhASAmana:paryAptyA / candrasya khalu bhadanta ! jyotirindrasya jyotIrAjasya kiyatkAla sthitiH majJaptA ? gautama ! palyopamaM varSazatasahasrAbhyadhikam / evaM khalu gautama ! candrasya yAvat jyotIrAjasya sA divyA devaRddhiH / candraH khalu bhadanta ! jyoti

Page #206
nirayAvalikA sUtre 210 rindro jyotIrAjastasmAdevalokAdAyuHkSayeNa 3 nyutvA kutra gamiSyati 21 gautama ! mahAvidehe varSe setsvati5 / evaM valu jambuH zramaNena nikSepakaH ||2|| || iti prathamAdhyayanam // TIkA- 'teNaM kALeNaM' ityAdi / tasmina kAle tasmin samaye pArzvaH = triviMzaH pArzvanAmA tIrthaGkaraH, arhanacaturvidhaghAtikarmanivArakaH kevalajJAnakevaladarzanasampannaH, puruSAdAnIya: = purupai: = mumukSubhirjanaiH svakalyANArthamAdIyata iti puruSAdanIya:, yadvA- puruSANAM madhye ADheyavacanatvAt purupAdAnIyaH, AdikaraH = dharmasya AdikaraH, yathA mahAvIraH = caturviMzastIrthaGkaraH, tathaiva sarvaguNasampannaH, kintu pArzvaprabhuH navahastocchrAyaH = navahasta parimitazarIraH poDazabhiH zramaNasAhastrIbhiH, aSTAtriMzadbhiH zramaNIsahastraiva yuktaH yAvada grAmAnugrAmaM viharana koSTake = konAmadhAne samavasRtaH = samAgataH pariSat nirgatA, pArzvatIrthaGkarasya dharmadari zrutvA svasthAnaM gatA / - A ' teNaM kAleNaM ' ityAdi-usa kAla usa samaya meM pArzva prabhu tevIsaveM tIrthaGkara jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya ina cAra ghAti karmoM ke nivAraka kevalajJAna, kevaladarzanase yukta, mumukSujanoMse sevya athavA puruSoM ke bIca meM unakA vacana AdAnIya grAhya thA isaliye puruSAdAnIya, dharmake Adikara bhagavAna mahAvIrake samAna -sabhI guNoMse yukta nau hAtha u~ce zarIravAle solaha hajAra zramaNa aura aDatIsa hajAra maNiyoMse yukta eka grAmase dUsare grAma tIrthaGkara paramparAse vicarate hue koTaka nAmaka udyAnameM padhAre / jana samudAyarUpa pariSada apane 2 sthAnase dharmazravaNa ke liye nikalI / pArzvanAtha bhagavAnakI dharmadezanA sunakara apane 2 sthAna gayI / 'teNaM kAleNaM' chatyAhi te ase te samaye pArTI alu tevIsabhA tIrtha aura jJAnAvaraNIya daza nAvaraNIya, mehanIya tathA atarAya e cAra ghAtI karmonA nivAraka, kaivalajJAna kevaladarzanathI yukata, mumukSu janeAthI sevya, athavA purUSanI vacamA temanuM vacana AdAnIyagrAhya hatu. AthI purUSAdAnIya, dharmAMnA Adi karavAvALA bhagavAna hAvIra samAna sarve guNethI yukata, nava hAtha UMcA zarIravALA, sAjuMra zramaNa tathA bhADatrIsa hajAra zramaNiyethI yukta eka gAmathI khIje gAma tISkara para pagathI vicaratA vicaratA kaika nAmanA udyAna (bAga)mA padhAryA jaina samudAya rUpa pariSada peta peAtAnA sthAnathI dhama sAMbhaLavA mATe nIkaLI, prArzvanAtha bhagavAnanI dha dezanA sAMbhaLI zvetapeAtAne sthAne gai. 337 S

Page #207
211 sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 1 aGgatigAthApati varNanam tataH khalu so'GgatirgAthApatiH asyAH kathAyAH = ' puruSAdAnIyaH pArzvanAthaH prabhuzca koSThake samavasRtaH' iti vArtAyAH - labdhAthaH = jJAtanAntaH san hRSTaH pramuditaH yathA kArtikazreSThI tathA nirgacchati yAvat paryupAste= pArzvanAthaM prabhuM sevate sma / dharma = zrutacAritralakSaNa zrutvA = karNa pathe kRtvA, nizamya = hRdi samavadhArya devAnupriya ! = he bhagavan ! yat navaraM = kevala jyeSThaputraM rakSakatayA kuTumbe sthApayAmi, tataH khalu ahaM devAnupriyANAmantike yAvat pravrajAmi = saMyamaM gRhNAmi, yathA bhagavatyaGgokto gaGgadattastathA pratrajito yAvacchabdena - sa hi - 'kiMpAkaphalotramaM muNiyavisayasokkhaM jalabubbuyasamANaM kusaggaviMducaMcalaM jI - triyaM nAUNamadhuvaM cattA hiraNNaM viulaghaNakaNagarayaNamaNimottiya saMkhasilappavAlarattarayaNamAiyaM tricchaDDuittA dANaM dAiyANaM paribhAittA agArAo aNagAriyaM patraio jahA tahA aMgaIci ginAyAgo paricaya savvaM patraio jAo ya paMcasamio tigutto amamo aciNo gutiMdiko ' ityevaM saMgrAdyam / etacchAyA ca-sa kiMpAkaphalopamaM jJAtvA viSayasaukhyaM jalabudbudasamAnaM kuzAgrabinducaJcalaM usake bAda vaha aGgati gAthApati bhagavAna pArzvanAthake AnekA vRttAMta sunakara hRSTa hokara kArtika seThake samAna nikalA / pArzvanAtha prabhuke pAsa jAkara usane unakI sevA kI, aura bhagavAna pArzvanAthake dvArA upadiSTa zruta cAritra lakSaNa dharmako sunA, aura use apane hRdayameM avadhArita kiyaa| usake bAda usane hAtha joDakara prArthanA kI - he bhagavan ! maiM apane bar3e laDakeko kuTumbakA bhAra dekara bAda meM Apake pAsa saMyama grahaNa karanA cAhatA hU~ / anantara vaha bhagavatI ameM ukta gaMgadantake samAna hI viSaya sukhakoM kiMpAka phalake sadRza jAnakara jIvanako z2ala budabuda tathA kuzake agra bhAga meM sthita jala tyAra pachI te agati gAthApati bhagavAna pArzvanAthanA AvavanA vRttAnta sAbhaLI dRSTa I kArtika zeThanI paThe nIkaLye pArzvanAtha prabhunI pAse jai teNe temanI sevA karI tathA bhagavAna pArzvanAtha dvArA upaSTi zracAritra lakSaNa dharmo sAbhaLye, ane te potanA hRdayamAM dhAraNa karyAM tyAra pachI teNe hAtha joDIne prArthanA karI-he bhagavan ! huM mArA meTA dIkarAne kuTuMbanA bhAra sepI daine ApanI pAse sayama grahaNa karavA icchA rAkhu chu, tyAra pachI teM bhagavatIsUtramAM kahela gaMgadattanI paMDhaja viSaya sukhane kapAka phUlanI jema samajI jIvanane pANInA parapoTA tathA kuzanA aya bhAgamA rahelA jalabiMdu samAna cacala ane anitya samajIne tathA

Page #208
212 nirayAvalikAmutre jIvitaM ca jJAtvA'dhruvaM tyaktvA hiraNyaM vipula-dhana- kanaka - ratna- maNi- mauktikazaha- zilA-mavAla - raktaratnAdikaM vimucya dAnaM dAyikAnAM parimAjya agArataH anagAritAM matrajitaH yathA tathA aGgatirapi gRhanAyakaH parityajya sabai patrajito jAtaca paJcasamitaH, triguptaH, amamaH, akiJcanaH guptendriyaH, iti / guptabrahmacArI vabhUtra, nataH khalu aGgatiranagAraH pArzvasyArhatastathArUpANAM sthavi rANAmantike sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAdgAni avItya ca bahubhiH catutha paSThATama-damadvAdazamAsArdhamAmakSapaNairAtmAna bhAvayana=vAmayan bahUni varSANi zrA maNyaparyAyaM = munitrataM pAlayati pAlayitvA virAdhinazrAmaNyaH =virAdhitamRnivrataH, bindu ke samAna caMcala evaM anitya samajhakara aura bahutasA cAMdI dhana kanaka ratna maNi mauktika zaMkha ratna zilA pravAla raktaratna Adiko choDakara aura dAna dekara tathA sampattike bhAgiyoMko sampattikA bhAga dekara barase nikala gaGgadattake samAna pravrajita ho gaye / pravajyA lenepara ve aGgati anagAra IrSyA Adi pAMca samitiyoMse samita mana Adi tIna guptise gupta aura mamatva rahita evaM akiJcanahyAbhyantaraparigrahase rahita aura pA~ca indriyoMko damana karanevAle anagAra ho gaye, aura gupta brahmacArI bane / usake bAda aGgati anagArane arhat pArzva prabhuke thArUpa bahuzruta sthaviroMke samIpa sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aGgakA adhyayana kiyA / adhyayana ke bAda bahuta se caturtha paSTa aSTama dazama dvAdaza mAsArdha mAsa kSapaNa rUpa tapase apanI AtmAko bhAvika karate hue bahuta varSo taka cAritra dhAzu zAhI, dhana, sonuM, una, bhaNi (ave-17), bhotI, zubha, zusA, pravAsa, bhuta (mAo) Aha choDI : - ane dAna daIne tathA sapattinA bhAgIdArane sa pattine bhAga ApI peAtAnA gharathI nIkaLI gagadattanI peThe pratrajita thai gayA. pravrajyA laine te ati anagAra iryAM Adi pAca samitiethI samita mana Adi traNa zuptithI gupta tathA mamatva rahita ane akiMcanakhAhya-abhyatara parigrahathI rahita tathA pAce indriyenuM damana karavAvALA anagAra thai gayA. tathA gupta brahmacArI anyA tyAra pachI agati anagAre a`tu pArzvaM prabhunA tathArUpa-mahuzruta-vijJAnI pAse sAmAyika Adi agIyAra agAnuM adhyayana karyuM. adhyayana pachI ghaNA caturtha, padma, aSTama, dezama, dvAdaza, mAsA ( nAM mAsa ) mAsa kSamaNa rUpa aneka tapathI potAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA ghaNA varSAM sudhI cAritra pAlana karyuM paNa uttara gujanI

Page #209
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 1 aGgatigAthApati varNanam 213 virAdhanA dvidhA-mUlaguNaviSayA uttaraguNaviSayA ca, atrottaraguNavipayA virAdhanA piNDavizuddhayAdayo vijJeyAH, na tu prathamA, tatra kadAcit dvicatvAriMzadoSavizuddhAhArasya na grahaNaM kRtam , kadAcit IryAsamityAdisamArAdhane'nAdaraH kRtaH, kadAcit abhigrahAzca gRhItA api na samyak pAlitAH, vibhUSArthamaGgApAdakSAlanAdi ca kRtam , ityAdirUpeNa vratavirAdhanA kRtA, sA ca na gurupAlana kiyA / parantu uttaraguNakI virAdhanAke kAraNa virAdhitacAritra ho, ardhamAsikI saMlegvanAse anazanadvArA tIsa bhaktoMkA chedana kara kAla mAsameM kAla karake candrAvataMsaka vimAnameM upapAta sabhAmeM devadRSya vastroMse AcchAdita devazayyAmeM vaha aGgati anagAra [1] AhArapraryApti [2] zarIra-prApti [3] indriya-paryApti [4] zvAsAnchAsa-paryApti bhASAmanaH pA~ti bhAvako prApta karake jyotiyiSoM ke indra candra hokara utpanna hue| virAdhanA do prakArakI hai-mUlaguNavirAghanA aura uttaraguNavirAdhanA / unameM pAMca mahAvratameM doSa lagAnA mulaguNavirAdhanA hai| aura piNDavizuddhi AdimeM doSa lagAnA jaise-kabhI bayAlIsa doSa sahita AhAra pAnIkA grahaNa karanA kabhI IryA Adi samitiyoMke ArAdhanameM pramAda karanA kabhI abhigraha lenA kintu samyaka nahIM pAlanA tathA vibhUSAke liye zarIra caraNa AdikA kSAlana karanA, Adi 2 uttaraguNa viSayaka virAdhanA dezavirAdhanA hai| aGgati virAdhanAne kAraNe virAdhitacAritravALA thaI ardhamAsikI sa lekhanAmAM anazana dvArA trIza bhakatanuM chedana karI kAla mAsamAM kola karIne candrAvata saka vimAnamAM 9papAta sabhAmA devadUSya vastrothI AcchAdita (DhakAyelI) devazayyAmAM te agati anagAra (1) bhADA2-5yArita (2) zarI2-5ti [3] dhandriya-pAti (4) shvaasaarvaasparyApti-bhASAmana-paryApti bhAvane prApta karIne tiSanA Indra caMdra banIne utpanna thayA. , * * virAdhanA be prakAranI che-mUlaguNavirAdhanA ane uttaraguNavirAdhanA temA pAca mahAvratamAM lagADe e mUlaguNavirAdhanA che ane piDa vizuddha AdimA doSa lagADe jemake kaIvAra betAlIza Sa sahita AhAra pANI levA, keIvAra IryA vagere samitionA ArAdhanamAM pramAda kara, keIvAra abhigraha le paraMtu samyak (sArI rIte) na pALa, tathA vibhUSA mATe zarIra caraNa Adi dhevA Adi Adi uttaraguNa viSayaka virAdhanA dezavirAdhanA che. aMgati anagAre mUla guNanI virAdhanA karI. nahetI

Page #210
214. .. ...-. 214 - 1 .. samIpe samAlocitA, ityuktarUpeNAnAlocitAticAraH san kRtAnazano'pi ardhamAsikyAM saMlekhanAyAmanazanayA triMzad bhaktAni chittvA kAlAvasare kAlaM kRtvAmRtvA candrAvataMsake vimAne upapAtasabhAyAM devazayanIye devazayyAyAM devaSyAntarite devadRSyavastrAcchAdite'yaM candro jyotirindratayopapanna: samudapadyata-tasya jyotirdeve janma jAtamityarthaH / nikSepo-nigamanam / zepaM mugamam // 2 // // iti prathamamadhyayanaM samAptam // 1 // anagArane mUlaguNakI virAdhanA nahIM kI, kintu uttaraguNakI virAdhanAkara AlocanA nahIM kI / imaliye yaha jyotipI deva huaa| gotama svAmI pUchate haiM he bhadanta !'jyotiSiyoMke indra, jyotiSiyoMke rAjA candra kI sthiti kitane kAlakI hai ? bhagavAna kahate haiM he gautama ! jyotiSoM ke indra candrakI sthiti eka palyopama aura eka lAkha varSakI hai / he gautama ! jyotiSoMke indra jyotipoMke gajA candrako yaha divya deva Rddhi pUrva bhavameM upArjita tapa saMyamake kAraNa mIlI hai| he bhadanta / candra deva apanA AyuSyabhava tathA apanI sthitike kSaya hojAne ke bAda cyavakara kahA jAyagA ? he gautama Ayu Adi kSayake bAda yaha candra deva mahAvidehakSetra meM janma lekara siddha hoNge| paNa uttara guNanI virAdhanA karI AlocanA karI hatI te mATe te jyotiSI deva thayA. gautama svAmI pUche che- he bhadanta ! jatinA Indra tinA rAjA candranI sthiti keTalA kAlanI che bhagavAna kahe che- he gautama! Indra cadranI sthiti eka palyopama ane eka lAkha varSanI che ke gautamajyotinA Indra jyotiSanA rAjA candrane A divya devatra pUrvabhavamAM upArjita tapa ane saMyamanA kAraNathI maLI che he bhadanta! candra deva pitAnuM AyuSya bhava tathA pitAnI sthitinA kSaya thaI gayA pachI racavIne kayA jaze. he gatama! Ayu Adi kSaya thaI gayA pachI A candra deva mahAvideha kSetramAM janma laIne siddha thaze.

Page #211
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 2 aGgatigAthApativarNanam 215 mUlam jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva puphiyANaM paDhamassa ajhayaNassa jAva ayamaDhe pannatte, doccassa gaM bhaMte! aAyaNassa puphiyANaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM ke ahe pannatte ? evaM khallu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM 2 rAyagihe nAmaM nayare, guNasilae. ceie, seNiye rAyA, samosaraNaM jahA caMdo tahA sUro'vi Agao jAva nahavihiM uvadaMsittA pddigo| puvvabhavapucchA, sAvatthI nagarI, supaiTre nAma gAhAvaI hotthA, ar3e, jaheva aMgatI jAva viharati, pAso samosaDhe, jahA aMgatI taheva . pavvaie, taheva virAhiyasAmanne jAva mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiti jAva aMtakAhiti, evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM nikkhevao // 2 // ||biiyN ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 2 // . chAyA-yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat puSpitAnAM prathamasya sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM he jambu ! isa prakAra mokSa prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane -puSpitAke prathama adhyayanakA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / iti prathama adhyayana samApta huA / dvitIya adhyayana. . 'jaiNa bhaMte' ityAdi__ he bhadanta ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane puSpitAke prathama a sudhamAM svAmI kahe che - he jammu' A prakAre mokSa prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra puSitAnA prathama adhyayananuM nirUpaNa karyuM che _ti dhitAnuM prathama madhyayana samApta.... . . . .' dvitIyamadhyayana.. . 1. : he bhadanta ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra pupitAnA prathama adhyayanamAM pUrvokata

Page #212
216 kuzala ke mu 1 adhyayanasya yAvat ayamarthaH prajJaptaH dvitIyasya khalu bhadanta ! adhyayanasya puSpitAnAM zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat saMprAptena ko'tha prajJaptaH ? evaM khalu jambUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaraM, guNamilakaM caityaM zreNiko rAjA, samavasaraNaM yathA candraH tathA muro'pi Agato yAvat nATyavidhimupadarya pratigataH / pUrvamavapRcchA - zrAvastI nagarI sumatiSTho nAma gAthApatirabhavat AcaH yathaiva aGgativad viharati, pArzvaH samavasRtaH, yathA aGgatistathaiva dhyayana meM pUrvokta bhAvoMkA nirUpaNa kiyA hai to phira hai bhadanta ! puSpitAke dvitIya adhyayanameM unhoMne kima bhAvakA nirUpaNa kiyA hai ? he jambU ! usa kAla usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmakI nagarI thI / usa nagarImeM guNazilaka nAmakA caitya thA / usa nagarI meM zreNika nAmake rAjA the / vahA~ zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra pdhaare| jisa prakAra candramA Aye usI prakAra suya bhI Aye aura yAvata nATya vidhi divAkara cale gaye / gautamane bhagavAna se pUchA he bhavanta ! sUrya pUrva janmameM kauna the ? bhagavAnane kahA he gautama ! usa kAla usa samaya meM zrAvastI nAmakI nagarI thI / usa nagarImeM supratiSTha nAmake gAthApati the / jo aGgatike samAna hI ADhya yAvat aparibhUta hokara vicarate the / usa nagarImeM bhAvAnuM nirUpaNa karyuM che pachI hai bhadanta 1 puSpitAnA khIjA adhyayanamAM temaNe kayA bhAvanuM nirUpaNa karyuM che ? he jammU! te kAle te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagarI hatI te nagarImA guNu zila nAme caitya (bagIcA) hate te nagarImAM zreNika nAme rAjA hatA tyAM zramaNu bhagavAna mahAvIra padhAryAM jevI rIte candramA AvyA tevI rIte sUrya paNu AvyA ane saghaLI nATaka vidhi batAvI cAlyA gayA. gautame bhagavAnane pUchyu - he bhadanta ! sUrya pUrva janmamA kANu hatA ? bhagavAne kahyu-- he gautama! te kAle te samaye zrAvastI nAme nagarI supratiSTha nAme gAthApati hatA je agatinA jevAja ADhaya ane vicaratA hatA te nagarImA bhagavAna pArzva prabhu padhAryA. jema hatI te nagarIma abhUita thaine agati gAthApati

Page #213
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 3 aGgatigAthA pativarNanam 217 matrajitaH tathaiva trirAdhitazrAmaNyo yAvat mahAvidehe varSe setsyati yAvat antaM kariSyati, evaM khantu jambU : ! zramaNena nikSepakaH // 2 // 8 TIkA- 'jaDaNaM bhaMte' ityAdi sugamam // 2 // // iti dvitIyamadhyayanaM samAptam // mUlam - jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNeNa bhagavayA jAtra saMpateNaM ukkhevao bhANiyavvo, rAyagihe nayare, guNasilae ceie, seNie rAyA, sAmI samosaDhe, parisA niggayA / teNaM kAleNaM 2 sukke mahaggahe sukavaDisa vimANe sukkaMsi sIhAsAMsi cauhiM sAmANiya sAhassihiM jaheba caMdo taheva Agao, nahavihiM uvadaMsittA paDigao ! bhaMte ti kUDAgArasAlA / punvabhavapucchA / evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM 2 vANArasI nAmaM nayarI hotthA / tattha NaM vANArasIe nayarIe somile nAma mAhaNe parivasai, aDe jAva aparibhUe riuvveya - jAva supariniTThie / bhagavAna pArzva prabhu padhAre / jaise aGgati gAthApati pratrajita hue / usI prakAra zrAmaNyako virAdhita kara kAla avasara kAla karake jyotiSoMke indra sUrya devapanemeM utpanna hue / aura Ayu bhava sthiti kSaya karane ke ke bAda yaha sUrya deva mahAvideha kSetrameM janma lekara siddha hoNge| aura saba duHgvokA anta karege / he jambU ! isa prakAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane dvitIya adhyayanake bhAvoMko nirUpita kiyA hai / iti dvitIya adhyayana samApta huA / pravrujita thayA tevIja rIte supratiSTha gAthApati paNa dIkSita thayA teja prakAre sAdhupaNAne virAdhita karI kAla avasara kAla karIne jye viSeAnA indra sUryAM devapaNAmAM utpanna thayA tathA Ayu bhasthiti kSaya karIne pachI A sUrya deva mahA videDa kSetramA janma laIne siddha thaze ane save du.khaneA ata lAvaze. he jammU ! A prakAre zrama" bhagavAna mahAvIre puSpitAnA dvitIya adhyayananA bhAvAnu nirUpaNa karyuM che A puSpitAnuM mIjI adhyayana purU thazuM 2 28

Page #214
nirayAvalikAmutre 218 Go pAse samosaDhe / parisA pajjuvAsai / taraNaM tassa somilassa mAhaNassa imIse kahAe laTThassa samANassa ime eyAruve ajjhathie0 jAva samupphajitthA evaM khalu pAse arahA purisAdANIe putrvANupucci jAva avasAlavaNe viharaha, taM gacchAmi NaM pAsassa arahao aMtie pAuvbhavAmi / imAI ca NaM eyAruvAI aTThAI heUI jahA paNNattIe / somilo niggao khaMDiyavihuNo jAva evaM bayAsI - jattA te bhaMte ! ? javaNijjaM ca te ? pucchA, sarisavayA, mAsA, kulatthA, ege bhavaM, jAva saMbuddhe sAvagadhammaM paDivajittA paDigae / tie NaM pAse arahA aNNyA kayAi vANArasIo nayarIo aMbasAlavaNAo ceiyAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA vahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharas | taeNa se somile mAhaNe aNNayA kayAI asAhudaMsaNeNa yi apajjuvAsaNayAe ya micchettapajavehiM parivamANehiM 2, samma capajjavehi parihAyamANehiM 2, micchataM ca pavane / } tae NaM tassa somilassa mAhaNassa aNNayA kayAI putra-rattAvaratakAlasamayaMsi kuTuMbajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayameyArUve ajjhatthie jAva samuppajitthA - evaM khalu ahaM vANArasIe nayarIe sAmile nAmaM mAhaNe acaMtamAhaNakulappasUe / taraNaM ma vayAI ciNNAI, veyA ya ahIyA, dArA AhUyA, puttA jaNiyA, iDIo samANIyAo, pasuvadhA kayA, jannA jeTTA, "dakkhiNA dinnA, atihI pUjiyA, aggI hUyA, jUpA nikkhitA, taM seyaM khalu mamaM iyANi kalaM jAva jalaMte vANArasIe naya -

Page #215
210 sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 3 aGgatigAthApativarNanam rIe bahiyA bahave aMbArAmA rovAvittae, evaM mAuliMgA, billA, kaviTA, ciMcA, gupphArAmA rovAvittae / evaM saMpehei saMpehitA kalaM jAva jalaMte vANArasIe, nayarIe bahiyA aMbArAme ya jAva puTaphArAme ya rovAvei / taeNaM bahave aMbArAmA ya jAva pupphArAmA ya aNupubveNaM sArakhijamANA saMgovijjamANA saMvar3iyamANA ArAmA jAyA, kiNhA kiNhobhAsA jAva rammA mahAmehanikuraMbabhUyA pattiyA puphiyA phaliyA hariyagarerijamANasirIyA aIva 2 uvasobhemANA 2 ciTThati // 3 // / chAyA-yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat samprAptena utkSepako bhaNitavyaH / rAjagRhaM nagaram / guNazilaka caityam / zreNiko rAjA / svAmI samavasta / pariSat nirgatA / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zukro mahAgraha : zukrAvataMsake vimAne zukre sihAsane catasRbhiH sAmAnikasAhasrIbhiH, yava candrastathaivAgataH, nATayavidhimupadazya pranigataH / bhadanta ! iti kUTAkArazAlA / pUrvabhavapRcchA - . . evaM khalu gautama ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye vArANasI nAma nagarI abhavat / tatra khalu vArANAsyAM nagayoM somilo nAma brAhmaNaH parivasatti, ADhayo' yAvat aparibhUtaH Rgveda0 yAvat supratiSThitaH / pArtha: smvsRtH| pariSat paryupAste / tataH khalu tamya somilasya brAhmaNasya asyAH kathAyAH labdhArthasya sataH ayametadrUpaH AdhyAtmika 4, yAvat samudapadyataevaM khalu pArthaH aIn purupAdAnIyaH pUrvAnupUA yAvat AmragAlabane viharAta, tad gacchAmi khalu pArzvasya arhato'ntike prAdurbhavAmi, imAn ca khallu etadrUpAn arthAn hetUn yathA prajJagnyAm / - somilo nirgataH khaNDi kavihIno yAvat evamavAdIta-yAtrA te bhadanta ! ?, yApanIyaM ca te ? pRcchA, sadRzavayasaH, mApAH, kulasthAH, eko bhavAna , yAvat sabuddhaH zrAvakadharma pratipadya pratigataH / tataH khalu pAvaH arhan anyadA kadAcit vArANasIto nagarItaH AmrazAlavanAccaityAt pratiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya yahirjanapadavihAraM viharati /

Page #216
220 nirayAvalikAmUtre . tataH sa somilo brAhmaNaH anyadA kadAcin asAdhudarzanena ca aparyupAsanatayA ca mithyAtvaparya vaiH parivardhamAnaiH 2, samyaktvaparya vaiH parihIyamAnaH 2 mithyAtvaMca pratipanna / ___tataH gvalu tasya momilamya brAhmaNasya anyadA kadAcit pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye kuTumjAgarikAM jAgrato'yametadrUpa AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudapadyana-evaM khalu ahaM vArANamyAM nagayA mAmilo nAma brAhmaNo'tyantavrAhmaNakulaprasanaH / tataH khalu mayA vatAni cIrgAni vedAthAdhItAH, dArA AhRtAH, putrA janitAH, RdrayaH samAnItAH, pazuvadhAH kRtAH, yajJA iTAH, dakSiNA dattA, atithayaH pUjitAH, agnayo hunAH, gRpA nibhiptAH, tacchreyaH khalu mamedAnI kalye yAvat jvalati vArANasyAM nagayA bahirvahana AmrArAmAna ropayitum , eva mAtuliGgAna, bilvAna , kapitthAna, cizcAH, puSpArAmAna ropayitum / evaM saprekSane, saMprekSaya kalye yAvat calati vArANamyA nagaryA bahiH AmrArAmAMzca yAvat puSpArAmAMzca ropayati / tataH khalu vatra AmrArAmAzca yAvat puppAgamAzca anupUrveNa saMrakSyamANAH, magopyamAnAH, saMvayaM mAnAH ArAmAH jAtAH kRSNAH kRSNAvabhAsA yAvat ramyA mahAmeghanakarambibhUtAH patritAH puSpitAH phalitAH haritakarArAjyamAnazrIkAH atIvAtIca upagomamAnA upagAbhamAnAstiSThanti // 3 // TIkA-'jaDaNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / utkSepakA pArambhavAkyaM yathA-'jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM doccamsa ajjhayaNassa puphiyANaM ayamadve panatte, tRtIya adhyayana 'jaiNaM bhaMte' ityAdi-- he bhadanta ! yAvat siddhigatisthAnako prApta zramaNa bhagavAna 'mahAvIrane puSpitAke dvitIya adhyayana meM pUrvokta arthokA nirUpaNa kiyA hai no he bhadanta ! tRtIya adhyayanameM unhoMne kina arthoMkA nirUpaNa kiyA hai ? atha trIjuM adhyayana 'jadaNaM maMta' yahi 9 bhadanta ! e pramANe siddhi gati kathAnane prAta evA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra puSitAnA dvitIya avyanA pUrvokata arthonuM nirUpaNa karyuM che te che bhadanta! trika adhyayanamAM ta Ne kayA arthonuM nirUpaNa karyuM che?

Page #217
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 3 aGgatigAthApati varNanam 221 taccassaNaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa puphiyANaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpattaNaM ke aTe pabhatte ? / evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM 2 rAyagihe' ityAdi / prAdurbhavAmi= upasthito bhavAmi, arthAn AtmakalyANarUpAn hetUn kAraNAni, yadvA-hetUna anumAnasya paJcAvayavavAkyarUpAn , yathA prajJaptyAMvyAkhyA prajJaptyAM bhagavatImutre tathA vijJeyam / khaNDi kavihInaH ziSyarahitaH, somilo brAhmaNaH pArzva he jambU ! usa kAla usa samayameM rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thA ! guNazilaka nAmakA caitya thaa| usa namarImeM zreNika nAmake rAjA the| vahA bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu padhAre / pariSada dharma kathA zravaNa karaneko niklii| ___ usa kAla usa samayame zukra mahAgraha zukrAvataMmaka vimAnase zukrasiMhAsana para cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoMke sAtha baiThe hue the / vaha zukra mahAgraha candra graha samAna bhagavAna ke pAsa Aye aura nATayavidhi digvAkara vaise hI cale gye| gautamako jijJAsA huI ki he bhadanta ! yaha zukra mahAgraha isa prakAra devatAoM ke dvArA nATayavidhi dikhAkara sabako antarhita karake akele raha gaye yaha baDe AzcaryakI bAta hai / bhagavAnane kahA-he gautama ! kUTAkArazAlA-parvata zikharake samAna UMce vizAla makAnameM varSA Adike bhayase vigvarAhuvA jana samUha jisa prakAra antahina hojAtA hai usI prakAra zukrakI vaikrayikazaktise utpanna devagaNa nATaka dikhAkara unakI dehameM praviSTa ho gye|| che jabU ta kAle te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatu. guNazilaka nAme temAM caitya hatuM te nagaramAM zreNika nAme rAjA hatA. tyA bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu padhAryA pariSada dharma kathAnuM zravaNa karavA nIkaLI te kAle te samaye zukra mahAgraha zukrAvata saka vimAnamAM zuka siMhAsana upara cAra hajAra sAmanika devenI sAthe beThA hatA te zuka maha graDa candragraDanI peThe bhagavAnanI pAse AvyA ane nATaya vidhi dekhADIne emaja cAlyA gayA gautamane jIjJAsA thaI ke he bhadanta ! A zuka mahagraha A prakAre devatAo dvArA nATaya vidhi dekhaDI badhAne antahiMta karI ekalA rahI gayA A bahu AzcacenI vAta che bhagavAne kahyuM - he gIta ! kuTAkArazALA-parvata zikharanI peThe UMcA vizAla makAnamAM varasAdanA bhayathI vikharAI gayelA jana samUDa jevI rIte antahina thaI jAya che tevI ja rIte zukanI vaikayika zakitathI utpanna thayela devagaNa nATaka dekhADI tanAja dehamAM samAI gayA

Page #218
222 Sriver = nirAvalikA ' nAthamupetaH evaM vakSyamANam atrAdIta he bhadanta / te tava yAtrA varttate ?, te yApanIyaM varttateH kim ? iti tathA ' sarisatrayA mAsA kulatthA ee makkheyA vA abhakkheyA' iti, tathA 'ege bhavaM, duve bhavaM ' ityAdi ca somilo gautama svAmIne pUchA- he bhagavan ! graha zukra mahAgraha apane pUrva janma meM kona the ? 4 he gautama! usa kAla usa samaya meM vArANasI nAmakI nagarI thI / usa nagarI meM momila nAmakA brAhmaNa rahatA thA / vaha brAhmaNa ADhaya yAvat aparibhrata thA / vaha Rgaveda Adi veda tathA unake aGga upAGgameM pariniSThita thA / uma nagarI meM bhagavAn pArzvanAtha tIrthaGkara padhAre / pariSad dharmakathA sunaneke liye bhagavAna ke pAsa gayI / bhagavAna ke AnekA vRttAnta sunakara ubha vArANasI nagarImeM rahanevAle somila brAhmaNake hRdayameM isa prakAra AdhyAtmika vicAra utpanna huA ki mumukSu janoMke AzrayaNIya arhat pArzvanAtha torthaGkara tIrthaGkaroM kI maryAdAko pAlana karate hue yAvat AmrazAla banameM padhAre haiN| isa liye jAU~ aura bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke samIpa upasthita hoU~ / aura unase anekArthaka zabdoMkA artha tathA hetu=kAraNa athavA anumAnake paJcAvayava vAkyoMko puuchuuN| aisA vicAra kara ziSyoM ko sAdhaliye binA akelA hI bhagavAnake pAsa AyA aura isa prakAra gautame mRchyu * he bhagavan1 A zukramaTThAgraha tenA pUrvajanmamA kANu hatA ? he gautama te kAle te samaye eka vArANasI nAmanI nagarI hatI te nagarImA semila nAme brAhmaNa rahete hate te mAhmaNa Avya yAvata aparibhUta hatA. te Rgveda vagere veda tathA tenA aga ane upagamA [niSThita hatA te nagarImAM bhagavAna pAtra nAtha tIrthaMkara padhAryA pariSaddha dhamakathA sAMbhaLavA mATe bhagavAna pAse gai bhagavAnanA AvavAnA samAcAra sAbhaLI te vArANasI nagarImA rahevAvALA semila mAhmaNunA hRdayamAM A prakAranA AdhyAtmika vicAra utpanna thaye ke mumukSujananA AzrayaNIya arhat pACnAtha tIrthaMkara tI karAnI maryAdAnuM pAlana karatA ahIM AmrazAla vanamA padhAryA che S A mATe huM jaine bhagavAna paranAthanI pAse upasthita thAuM ane temane aneka arthavALA zabdenA artha tathA hetu= kAraNu athavA anumAnanA pacAyaya vAkaya pRSTha AveA vicAra karI ziSyeAne petAnI sAthe lIdhA vagara-ekalAja-bhagavAnanI pAse Avye ane A prakAre bhagavAnane prazna karyAM.~~~

Page #219
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 3 aGgatigAthApati varNanam . 333 yatpRSTavAn nacchalenopahAsArtham / "yAtrA' ityasya saMyamamArgepu pravRttiriti / 'yApanIyam / ityasya mokSamArge gacchatAM prayojaka indriyavazyatvalakSaNo dharma iti / 'sarisakyA' ityasya sadRzavayasaH sarSapAca bhakSyA vA abhakSyA iti / 'mAsA'' ityasya mASA: paJcaguJjAmAnavizepA :, dhAnyavizeSAH 'uDada iti prasiddhAH, mAsA kAlavizeSAzceti / 'ege bhavaM' ityasya 'eko bhavAna' ityekatvAbhyupagame AtmanaH kRte zrotrAdijJAnAnAmavayavAnAzcAtmano'nekatvopalandhyA ekatvaM dUpayiSyAmItyabhiprAyakasya, 'duce bhavaM' ityasya dvau bhavantAviti dvitvabhagavAnase prazna kiyA-hai bhadanta ! Apake yAtrA hai ? Apake yApanIya hai ? 'sarisavayA, mAsa aura kulattha' bhakSya haiM yA abhakSya ? Apa eka hai"yA do ? ityAdi prazna kiyA / .. / yahA~ ' yAtrA' kA artha hai saMyamamArgameM pravRtti / 'yApanIya' kA artha hai-mokSamArgameM jAnevAloMke prayojaka indriya aura manakA baza karane rUpa dharma / 'sarisavayo' kA artha hai-samAna avasthAvAlA aura srsoN| ___'mAsa' kA artha hai-mAsa-kAla vizeSa, mASa-uDada, mASaprAcIna rItise pAca guJjAvAlA mAna vizeSa / . 'eko bhavAn ' isakA abhiprAya hai-yadi bhagavAna pArzvanAtha AtmAkI ekatA mAna leMge to maiM zrotra Adike jJAna aura avayavoMse AtmAkI anekatA siddha kruuNgaa| ___ dvau bhavantau' isase yadi do AtmA mAneMge to maiM usakA mahanta / mApane yAtrA cha paza.? mApane yApanIya cha ? 'sarisakyA bhAsa, ane kulastha" bhakya che ke abhakSya ? Apa eka che ke be ItyAdi prazno karyA mahI yAtrA' no artha se yama bhAbhA pravRtti 'yApanIya' no artha cha bhokSamArgamA pAvANAmAna prayo44 dhandriya bhane manane vaza karavArUpI dharma. 'sarisavayA' na mache samAna avasthA bhane sarase.. * 'mAsa' artha cha bhAsAsAvizeSa, bhAsa-6, bhAsa prAcIna zata pramANe pAMca ratI-caNoThIvAlA mAnavizeSa . , .:eko bhavAn ' gAne me mata cha lagavAna pAvanAya mAtbhAnI ekatA mAnI leze hu zrota AdinuM jJAna tathA avayathI AtmAnI anekatA siddha karIza. 'dvau bhavantau mAthAnamAtmA ne mAnatA hu tenu 55 na zaza.

Page #220
- 224 nirayAvalikAmo svIkAre ekatvaviziSTasyArthasya dvitvena sahAtyantavirodhAd dvitvaM dRSayiSyAmItyabhiprAyakasya ca etatprabhRtipraznasya tattadartha bhagavAnavadhArya nikhiladoparahinaM syAdvAdapakSamAzrityottaramadAt / etadviSaye vizeSajijJAsAyAM bhagavatImatrasyaaSTAdazazatakadazamoddezakAdavagantavyam / 'atyantabrAhmaNakUlapamRtaH atyantaM-niratizayitaM yad brAhmaNakulaM tatra pramatA utpannaH vizuddhabAhmaNakulotpanna iti yAvat / dArA striyaH AhutA-pariNayavidhinA svIkRtAH, yajJA iSTAH kRtAH, dakSiNA yajJasamAptau karmaNaH sAGgatAsiddhayartha deyaM dravyaM, dattA brAhmaNebhyo vibhI khaNDana karU~gA / kyoM ki jo eka hai vaha do kabhI ho hI nahIM sktaa| ityAdi momila brAhmaNakA prazna sunakara una praznokA uttara bhagavAnane sabhI doSoMse rahita sthAbAda matakA AzrayaNa karake diyA / - isakA vistRta varNana bhagavatI mUtra ke aThArahave zatakake dazaveM uddezame deva lenA cAhiye / / isa prakAra chalapUrvaka prazna karane ke bAda vaha ucita uttara pAkara bodha yukta ho zrAvaka dharmako svIkAra kara bhagavAna pAcaprabhuke samIpase apane sthAnapara gayA / eka samaya bhagavAna pArzvaprabhu arhat vArANasI nagarIke AmragAla vana nAmaka caityase nikalakara deThAmeM vihAra karane lage / usake bAda vaha momila brAhmaNa eka samaya asAdhuoMke darzanase tathA susAdhu oMkI paryupAsanA nahIM karanese evaM mithyAtvaparyAyoMke caDhane aura samyaktva paryAyoMke ghaTane ke kAraNa mithyAtvI ho gayA / kemake je aka che te kI paNa be thaI ja na zake - ItyAdi mila brAhmaNanA prazna sAbhaLI tenA javAbo bhagavAne sarva dethI Dita syAdavAdamatanu AzramaNa karIne ApyA AnuM vistArapUrvakanuM varNana bhagavatI sUtranA aDhAramA zatakanA dazamA udezamAM joI levuM joie A prakAre chalapUrvaka prazna karyA pachI te ucita uttara pAmI bedhayukta thaI zrAvaka dharmane svIkArIne bhagavAna pArzvanAtha prabhunI pAsethI pitAne sthAne gaye. eka vakhata bhagavAna pArzvaprabhu arvata vArANasI nagarInA AmrazAla vana nAme cityamAMthI nIkaLIne dezamAM vihAra karavA lAgyA tyAra pachI te mila brAhmaNa eka vakhata asAdhuonA darzanathI tathA susAdhu

Page #221
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 3 aGgatigAthApativarNanam 225 tIrNAH / yUpAH yajJastambhAH nikSiptAH bhUmau nikhAtAH / haritakarArAjyamAnazrIkAH haritako nIlavarNoM dUrvAdivanaspatiH tena rArAjyamAnA=zozubhyamAnA zrIH-chaTA yeSAM te haritakarArAjyamAnazrIkAH ata eva atIvAtIva atyanta bhRzam upazobhamAnA upazobhamAnAH, tiSThanti santi, zeSaM sugamam // 3 // ___eka samaya madhyarAtrimeM kuTumbajAgaraNA karate hue usa somila brAhmaNake hRdaya meM isa prakArakA AdhyAtmika yAvat manameM saMkalpa utpanna huA ki maiM vArANasI nagarIkA rahenevAlA atyanta ucca kulameM paidA huA brAhmaNa huuN| maiMne vrata grahaNa kiye veda paDhe, vivAha kiyA, putravAna banA, samRddhiyoMko ekatrita kiyA, pazuvadha kiyA, yajJa kiyA, dakSiNA dI, atithikI pUjA kI, agnimeM havana kiyA yUpanyajJIya stambha ropA, ina sabhI kAryAMko kiyA / aba mujhe ucita hai ki maiM rAta bItane para prAtaHkAlameM vArANasI nagarIke bAhara bahutase Amake bagIce lagAu~, eva mAtuliGga-bijorA, vela, kapittha, (kaviTha ), ciJcA-imalI aura phUloMkA bagIcA lagAu~, isa prakAra vicAra karatA hai| rAta bItane para sUryodaya hote hI usane vArANasI nagarIke bAhara Amake bagIcese lekara phUlake bagIcA taka lagavAyA / aura ve bagIce kramase saMrakSita ho saMgopita ho pUrNarUpase bagIce ho gye| hare aura harI bharI kAMtivAle, tathA barasane vAle nIle megha. enI parya pAsanA na karavAthI ane mithyAtva paryAyanA vadhavAthI tathA sabhyatva paryAyanA ghaTavAthI mithyAtvI thaI gaye eka vakhata madhyarAtrimAM kuTuMba jAgaraNa karatA karatA te mila brAhmaNanA hRdayamAM AvA prakAranA adhyAmika eTale manamAM saDa95 utpanna thayA ke-hu vArANasI nagarImAM rahevAvAho bahu UcA kuLamAM pa thayele brAhmaNa chu, meM vrata grahaNa karyA che, veda bhaNele chu, lagna karI putravAna banya, mRddhi ekaThI karI, pazuvadha karyA yajJa karyA, dakSiNa ApI, atithInI pUjA karI, agnimAM havana karyA, cUpa =jJoya kASThane khoyuM, A badhAM kAryo karyA have mAre mATe yogya che ke hu rAtri purI thaI jyAre savAra paDe tyAre vArANasI nagarInI bahAra khUba AbAne vRkSone bagIco banAvuM tathA mAtaliMga=bijerA, vela, kapittha, cica =AmalI tathA kulanI vADI banAvu A prakAre vicAra kare che rAtri vitI sUryodaya thatA ja teNe vArANasI nagarInI bahAra AMbAnA bagIcAthI mADIne phulanI vADI sudhI badhu banAvyuM ane te bagIcA haLave haLave saMrakSita ane 29

Page #222
226 nirayAvalikA mUtre mUlam-taeNaM tassa somilassa mAhaNassa aNNayA kayAi puJcarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuTuMbajAgariyaM jAgaramANasta ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajjitthA-evaM khalu ahaM vANArasIe NayarIe somile nAmaM mAhaNe acaMtamAhaNakulappasUe, tae NaM mae vayAiM ciNNAiM jAva jUvA NikivattA, tae NaM mae vANArasIe nayarIe bahiyA bahave aMbArAmA jAva pupphArAmA ya rovAviyA, taM seyaM khalu mamaM iyANi kalaM jAMva jalaMte subahuM lohakaDAhakaDucchyaM taMbiyaM tAvasabhaMDaM ghaDAvittA viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM mittanAi0 AmaMtittA taM mittanAiNiyaga viuleNaM asaNa0 jAva saMmANittA tasseva mitta jAva jeTraputtaM kuTuMbe ThAvettA taM mittanAi jAva ApucchittA subahuM lohakaDAhakaDucchayaM taMbiyaM tAvasabhaMDagaM gahAya je ime gaMgAkUlA vANapatthA tAvasA bhavaMti-taM jahA hotiyA potiyA koniyA jannaI saDUI thAlaI huMbauTA daMtukkhaliyA ummajjagA saMmajjagA nimajagA saMpakkhAlagA dakSiNakUlA uttarakUlA saMkhadhamA kUladhamA miyaluddhayA hatthitAvasA udaMDA disApokkhiNo bakavAsiNo bilavAsiNo jalavAsiNo rUkkhamUliyA aMbubhakkhiNoM vAyubhakkhiNo sevAlabhakkhiNI mUlAhArA kaMdAhArA tayAhArA pattAhArA pupphAhArA phalAhArA bIyAhArA parisaDiyakaMdamUlatayapattapupphaphalAhArA jalAbhiseyakaDhiNagAyabhUyA AyAvaNAhiM paMcavRndoke samAna nIlimA yukta, evaM patrita, puSpita, aura phalita hokara ve hare bhare hone ke kAraNa atyanta zobhAyamAna dIkhane lage // 3 // sa gopita thaI pUrNa rUpamAM bagIcA thaI gayA lIlA, lIlIchama kAntivALA, pANIthI bharelA meghavRnda (vAdaLA ) heya tevA ghanIbhUta raMgavALA, patre tathA puSpovALA ane phaLavALA hovAthI tathA hariyALA hovAthI bahu zobhAyamAna dekhAvA lAgyA.

Page #223
sundarabodhinI TIkA, varga 3 a. 3 aGgatigAthApati varNanam 227 gitAvehiM iMgAlasolliyaM kaMdusolliyaM piva appANaM karemANA viharaMti / tattha NaM je te disApokkhiyA tAvasA tesiM aMtie disApokkhiyattAe pavvaittae / pavaie vi ya NaM samANe imaM eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigihissAmi kappai me jAvajjIvAe chaTTe-chaTeNaM aNikkhitteNaM disAcakavAleNaM tavokammeNaM uDU bAhAo pagijjhiya 2 sUrAbhimuhassa AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANassa viharittaetti kaTTha evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kallaM jAva jalaMte subahu loha jAva disApokkhiyattAvasattAe pavaie / pavaie vi ya NaM samANe imaM eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhittA paDhamaM chaTrakkhamaNaM uvasaMpajinANaM0 viharai // 4 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasya somilasya brAhmaNasyA'nyadA kadAcit pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye kuTumbajAgarikAM jAgrato'yametadrUpa AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudaprayata-evaM khalvahaM vArANasyAM nagayA somilo nAma brAhmagaH anyantabrAhmaNakulapramataH, tataH khalu mayA vratAni cIrNAni yAvad yUpA nikssiptaaH| tataH khalu mayA vArANasyA nagaryA bahivahava AmrArAmA yAvat puSpArAmAzca ropitAstacchreyaH khalu mamedAnI kalye yAvajjvalati subaha lohakaTAhakaTuncha tAmrIyaM tApamabhANDa ghaTayityA vighulanazanaM pAnaM khAyaM vAcaM nitra jJAtika Amantrya ta mitra-jJAti -nijakA vipulena azana0 yAvat sara mAnya tasyaiva mitra0 yAvata jyeSTha putraM kuTumne sthApayitvA taM mitrajAtiyAvat ApRcchaya suvahuM lauhakaTAhakaTucchukaM tAmroyaM tApasabhANDakaM gRhItvA ye ime gaGgAkalAH vAnapasthAstApasA bhavanti tadyathA-hotrikAH, kautrikAH, yajJayAjinaH, zrAddhakinaH, sthAlakinaH gRhItabhANDAH, huNDikAzramaNAH, dantodUkhalikAH, unmajjakAH, sammajjakAH, nimajja kAH, saMprakSAlakAH, dakSiNakUlAH, uttarakUlAH, zaGkhadhamAH, kUladhmAH, mRgalubdhakAH, hastitApamAH, udaNDAH, dizAmokSiNaH, valkabAmasaH, vilavAminaH, jalavAsinaH, vRkSamUlakAH, ambubhakSiNaH, vAyubhakSiNaH, zevAlabhakSiNaH, mRlAhArAH, kandAhArAH, tvagAhArAH, patrAhArAH, puppAhArA:, phalAhArAH, bIjAhArAH, parizaTitakandamUlatvapatrapuSpaphalAhArAH, jalAbhiSekakaThinagAtrabhUtAH, AtApa

Page #224
228 nirayovalikAsatre nAbhiH paJcAgnitApaiH aGgAragaulyakaM kanduzaulyakamiva AtmAnaM kurvANA viharanti / tatra khalu ye te dizAmokSakAstApasAstepAmantike dizAmokSakatayA matrajitam / prabrajito'pi ca khalu sana imametadrapamabhigrahamanigrahISyAmi kalpate yAvajjIvaM paSThenAnikSiptena dikcakrAvAlena tapaHkarmaNA U bAhU pragRhya 2 mrAbhimukhasyA''tApanabhUmyAmAtApayato vihartum / iti kRtvA evaM saMprakSate, saMprekSya kalye yAvajjvalati subaha loha 0 yAvat dizAmokSakatApasatayA matrajitaH / pratrajito'pi ca khalu san mametadrumabhigramabhigRhya prathamaM pakSapaNamupasaMpadya khalu viharati // 4 // TIkA- 'taNaM tassa' ityAdi / lauhakaTAhakaTuTukaM lohe lohanirmitam kaTAho=mAjanavizeSaH, kaTucchuko darvI = pariveSaNAdyartha mabhAjana vizeSa:, kaTAhakaTuchukayoH samAhAraH, kaTAhakaTucchukaM lau ca tat iti karmadhAraye kRte tathA, gaGgAkulAH=gaGgAkUlasthAH [: gaGgAtIravAsina iti yAvat ' maJcAH krozanti' ityataNaM tassa ' ityAdi 4 usake bAda kisI dUsare samaya kuTumbajAgaraNA karate hue Usa somila brAhmaNake hRdayameM isa prakAra AdhyAtmika Atma sambandhI vicAra utpanna hue ki maiMne vrata Adi kiye yAvat stambha gADe aura maiM vArANasI nagarIkA atyanta ucca kula prasRta brAhmaNa hai, maiMne vArA sI nagarIke bAhara bahutase Amake bagIce se lekara phUla taka ke bagIce lagavAye aba mujhe ucita hai ki rAta bItaneke bAda prAtaHkAla hote hI bahutasI lohekI kaDAhiyA tathA kalaha evaM tApasoMke liye tAve vartana banavAkara vipula aAna pAna khAdya svAdya banavAkara apane mitra jJAti AdiyoM ko Amantrita karUM / ' taraNaM tassa' ityAdi tyAra pachI kAi khIje vakhate kuTu'kha jAgaraNa karatA karatAM te seAmila brAhmaNanA hRdacamA A prakArane AdhyAtmika-Atma vicAra utpanna thaye ke me vrata Adi karyA, canasta bha kheDaye ane huM vAsaNI nagarInA hu UMcA kuLamA janmele brAhmaNu chu. meM vArANasI nagarInI bahAra ghaNA AnAnA bagIcAthI mADIne pulavADI sahita anAvyA che, have mAre mATe cegya che ke rAta vItI gayA pachI prAta:kAla thatAja ghaNIja leDhAnI kaDAie, kaDachIe Adi tathA tApaseAne mATe tALAnA vAsaNa banAvIne khUba khAvApIvAnA khAdya-svAdya padArthA banAvarAvIne mArA mitra ane jJAtima e Adine AmaMtraNu Apu.

Page #225
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 3 aGgatigAthApativarNanam 229. trevAtra, gaGgAkUlapadsya tatsthe lakSaNA bodhyA / yadvA - gaGgAkUlaM vAsatvenA'syA'stIti 'arza AditvAdacpratyaye niSpanno'yaM tena kUlazabdasya napusakatve'pi neha pustvAnupapattiH / hotrikA:= agnihotrikAH, potrikAH = vastradhAriNo vAnaprasthAH, kautrikAH = bhUmizAyino vAnaprasthAH, yajJayAjinaH = yAjJikAH, zrAddhakinaH zrAddhAH, sthAlakinaH=bhojanapAtradhAriNaH, huNDikAzramaNAH=vAnaprasthatApasavizeSAH dantodUkhalikAH=dazanaizcarvayitvA bhojanazIlAH, unmajjakAH = unmajjanamAtreNa ye snAnti- upariSTAdeva snAnaM kurvanti te tathA, sammajjakAH = unmajjanasyaivAsakRt anantara vaha brAhmaNa una bartanoMko banavAkara vipula azana pAna khAdya svAdya taiyAra karAkara apane mitra jJAti bandhuoM ko AmaM trita kara aura unheM jimAkara tathA unheM sammAnita kara aura unhIM mitra - jJAti - svajana bandhuoMke sAmane apane jyeSThaputrako kuTumbakA bhAra dekara, apane una sabhI mitra -jJAMti-bandhuoM se pUchakara maiM bahutasI lohekI kAhiyoM, kalachU aura tAmbeke bane hue pAtroMko lekara jo gaMgA tIravAsI vAnaprastha tApasa hai jaise - hotrika = agnihotrI, potrika=vastradhArI vAnaprastha, kauMtrika = bhUmizAyI vAnaprastha, yajJayAjI = yajJa karanevAle, zrAddhakI= zrAddha karanevAle vAnaprastha, sthAkalinaH = pAtra dhAraNa karanevAle, huNDikAzramaNa = vAnaprastha tApasa vizeSa, dantodUkhalika = dAMta se kevala cabAkara khAnevAle, unmajjaka = unmajjana mAtra se snAna karanevAle, arthAt pAnI DAlakara snAna karanevAle, sammajjaka cAra bAra hAthase pachI te brAhmaNe te pramANe vAsaNa anAvarAvI khUba khAnapAna khAdya--svAdya taiyAra karAvI potAnA mitra ane jJAtikha ene Ama traNa Apyu ne jamADayA tathA temanu sanmAna karI te mitra-jJAti-svajana khaenI sAme peAtAnA mATA putrane belAvI kuTubene bhAra tenA upara nAkhI, peAtAnA te saghaLA mitra jJAti ane pUchI huM ghaNI leADhAnI kaDAie, kaDachIe tathA tAMbAnA banevelA vAsaNA laIne je guNA tIre vsnaa| vAnaprastha tApasa che vA hotrika = agnihotrI, pautrika= vastradhArI vAnaprastha, kautrika=lUbhizAyI vAnaprastha, yajJayAjI = yajJa 42vAvANA, zrAddhakI zrAddha 42vAvANA vAnaprastha, sthAlakI yAtra dhAraNa 42vAvAjA, huMDikA = zrama vAna astha tApasa vizeSa dantodUkhalika = hAtavaDe ThevaNa yAvIne bhAvAvAjA, unmajjaka== unmaLUna bhAtrathI snAna uravAvAjA arthAt pANI nANIne snAna uravAvANA, saMmajjaka= vAra vAra,DAthethI pAelIne uchANIne naDAvAvANA, nimajjaka = pAezImA DUgaDI bhArI nAha

Page #226
M. 2 230 nirayAvalako sUtre b- -- karaNena ye snAntihastaiH punaH punarjala gRhItvA snAnaM kurvanti te tathA, namajakAH = nAnArtha nimagnA evaM jale kSaNamAtraM tiSThanti te tathA saMpavAlakA:= ye gAtraM mRttikAvarSaNapUrvakaM jalena prakSAlayanti te tathA, dakSiNakalAH =ye gaGgAyA dakSiNataTavAsinamte tathA, uttarakulAH =ye gaGgAyA uttarataTavAsinaste tathA, zaGkhadhmAH=zaGkaM dhamAtvA= nAdayitvA ye bhuJjate te tathA kuladhmAH = kule = taTe sthitvA kRtvA yete te phUlamAH, mRgalukA: mRgaM hatvA tenaiva ye aneka divasa bhojanato yApayanti te tathA, hastitApamA: =hastinaM mArayitvA tenaiva cirakAlaM bhojanato yApayanti te tathA, uddaNDAH = UrdhvakRtadaNDA eva ye saMcaranti te tathA dizAmokSiNaH = udakena dizaHmokSya ye phalapuSpAdikaM samucinvanti te tathA, valkavAsasaH = vRkSatvasvakhadhAriNaH, vilavAsinaH = bhUmicchidravAsinaH, jalavAsinaH=jale niSaNNA evaM ye tiSThanti taM tathA, vRkSamUlakA= tarutale ye nivasanti te tathA, ambumakSiNa: = jalAhArAH, vAyubhakSiNaH =panApAnIko uchAlakara nahAnevAle, nimajjaka pAnI meM hathakara nahAnevAle, saMprakSALaka = miTTI se zarIrako malakara nahAnevAle, dakSiNakUla= gaMgAke dakSiNa taTapara rahanevAle, uttarakula= gaMgA ke uttara taTapara rahanevAle, aura zaGkhamA=zaMtra bajAkara bhojana karanevAle, kulamA=taTapara sthita hokara AvAja karate hue bhojana karanevAle, mRgabbaka mRgako mArakara usI ke mAMsase jIvana bItAnevAle, hamtitApasanhAyIko mArakara usake mAMmase jIvana bItAnevAle, uNDa NDako u~cA uThAkara calanevAle, dizAmokSI = dizAko jalase sIMcakara usapara puSpa phala Adiko cunakara rakhanevAle, bakavAsasa = vRkSa kI chAlako dhAraNa karanevAle, vilavAsI = bhUmi ke nIce kI khoha meM rahanevAle, jalavAsI = jala meM hI rahanevAle, vRkSavAvANa, saMprakSAlaka = mATIthI zarIrane yojIne nahAvAvANA, dakSiNakUla =gagA nahInA dRkSiNu DinAre rahevAvANA, uttarakUla gaMgA nahIne uttara dinAre rahevAvAjA tathA zaGkhadhmA=zaNa vagADIne lozana purAvAvANA kUlamA=hinA 352 mesI rahIne vIratA lona uvAvANI, mRgalubdhaka =bhRgane bhArIne tenA bhAsathI lavana vItADavAvANA, hastitApasAne bhArAne tenA mAMsathI chavana vItAranAza, udaNDa= hauMDane athe| upADI yAsanAga, dizAmokSI = hizAyAne pAlIthI mArgana purAne (pAri chAMTIne) tenA patra puSpaisa pIlIne rAmanArA valkalavAsama= vRkSanI chAsane dhArayu 42vAvANI, vilavAsI lUminI nIthenI zucabhA rahenArA, jalavAsI samAna rahenAza,

Page #227
sundarabodhinITIkA varga 3 a. 3 aGgatigAthApativarNanam 231 hArAH, zevAlabhakSiNaH jaloparisthitaharitavanaspativizepabhojinaH, mUlAhArAH= mUlakabhakSiNaH, kandAhArA:=pUraNAdikandabhakSiNaH,tvagAhAraH nimbAditvarabhakSiNaH, patrAhArAH vilvAdipatrabhakSiNaH, puppAhArAH kundazobhAJjanAdipuSpabhakSiNaH, phalAhArAH kadalIphalAdibhojinaH vIjAhArA: kUSmANDAdivIjabhojinaH, parizaTitakandamUlatvapatrapuSpaphalAhArA vinaSTakandamUlatvapatrapuSpaphalamojinaH, jalAbhiSekakaThinagAtrabhUtAH snAtvA 2 jalAbhiSekakaThorazarIrA AtApanAbhi pazcAgnitApaizca aGgArazaulyaM aGgArebahrau zUle mAMsa nipajya pakvaM, kanduzaulyaM-kandu = taNDulAdi bharjanapAtramAtraM zUlaM ca tAbhyAM tatra vA ghRtAdinA vahnau pakvaM kanduzaulyam iva-tadvad AtmAnaM kurvANA viharanti avatiSThanti / 'tatthaNaM je' mUlaka-vRkSake mUlameM rahanevAle, amvubhakSI-jala mAtrakA AhAra karanevAle, vAyubhakSI vAyu mAtrase jIvIta rahanevAle, zevAlabhojI jalameM utpanna zevAla-semArako-khAnevAle, mUlAhAra-mUla khAnevAle, kandAhAra sUrana Adi kandakA AhAra karanevAle, tvagAhAra-nIma AdikI tvacA khAnevAle, patrAhAra bIlA Adike pattekA AhAra karanevAle, puppAhAra kunda soijana, gulAba Adi puSpakA AhAra karanevAle, phalAhAra kelA Adi phala khAnevAle, vIjAhAra-kumhaDA AdikA bIja khAnevAle, saDe hue kanda mUla tvacA, patte phUla aura phala khAnevAle, jala ke abhiSekale kaThina zarIravAle, sUryako atApanA aura paJcAgnitApase aMgAra zolya=(aMgAremeM zulapara ragvakara pakAye hue mAMsa) evaM kanduzaulya (cAvala Adi bhuMjanekA pAtra kandu, usameM ghRta DAlakara zUlapara pakAya vRkSamUlaka-vRkSanA bhUbhA 2DevAvA, ambubhakSIvabhAvanA mADAra denAza, vAyubhakSI vAyu bhAtrathA vana vanArA, zevAlabhojIsanA 52nA mAgamA 27 all vanaspati (sevANa) pAvAvANA, malAhArA bhUNa bhAvAvA, kandAhArA-sUNa pore 4 hunA mADA2 42nArA,tvagAhArAbI 431 mAhinA chA bhAvAvANA,patrAhArA nielya mA patrAnA ADha2 42vAvANA, phalAhArA: di vagere 50 pApAvaNA, puSpAhArA:=Y05-8, savA gudA mAhizusAnA sA242vAvA, vIjAhArA keLu vagerenA bI khAvAvALA, saDI gayelA kadamULa, chAla, pAna, phUla tathA phaLa khAvAvALA, jalanA abhiSekathI kaThaNa zarIravALA, sUryanI AtApanA ane 5 cAgninA tApathI ugArazolya=devatAmAM zaLa upara rAkhIne pakAvelA mAsa ane kaMkuzalyacAkhI vagere rAdhavAnA- pA-kada temA ghI nAkhIne zaila para pakAvelA mAMsanI peThe

Page #228
nirayAvalikAsUtre ityAdi-anikSiptena avicchinnena dikcakracAlena - tannAmakena tathAhi-ekatra pAraNake pUrvasyAM dizi yAni phalAdIni tAnyAhRtya bhuGkate, dvitIye pAraNe dakSiNasyAM dizi sthitAni phalAdIni cAhatyAnAtItyevaM dikcakrabAlena diGmaNDa lena yatra tapaHkarmaNi pAraNakaraNaM bhavati tata tapAkarma 'dikcakravAlaM' kathyate tena tapaHkarmaNeti // 4 // hue mAMsa) ke samAna apane zarIrako kaSTa dete hue vicarate haiN| unameM jo dizAprokSaka haiM unameM pravrajita honekI icchA rakhatA hU~, aura pravajita hokara bhI isa prakArakA abhigraha (pratijJA) lUMgA ki yAvajjiba antara rahita paSTa paSTa (belA-belArUpa) dikacakravAla tapasyA karatA huA sUryake abhimukha bhujA uThAkara AtApanabhUmimeM AnApanA letA rhuuNgaa| isa prakAra manameM socakara vicAra karatA hai, aura vicAra karake sUryodaya honepara bahutasI lohekI kaDAhiyAM yAvat lekara dizA-prokSaka tApasake pAsa AyA ora dizA-prokSaka tApasa ho gayA / tApasa hokara vaha somila pUrvokta abhigraha grahaNa karake pahalA paSTa-kSapaNa tapa svIkAra kara vicarane lgaa| __ yahAM 'dikcakravAla' zabda AyA hai, isakA abhiprAya haitapasvI tapasyAkI pAraNAke liye apanI tapobhUmikI cAroM dizAoM meM phalako ikaTThA karake rakhe / bAdameM tapasyAkI pahalI pAraNAmeM puurvpitAnA zarIrane kaSTa detA je vicAre che temAM je dizAkSaka che teonI pAse pravrachata banavAnI IcchA rAkhu chu tathA pravrajIta thaIne paNa A prakAranA abhigraha (pratijJA ) A cril sudhI 7 tyA sudhA mantara hita 74-74 (TalbelArUpa) dicakravAla tapasyA karate sUryanI sAme hAtha UcA rAkhIne AtApana bhUmimAM AtAnA late rahIza Ama vicAra kare che vicAra karIne suryodaya thatA ghaNuM leDhAnI kaDAIe kaDachI, tAbAnA tApasa pAtra Adi laIne diza ekSaka tApasanI pAse AvyuM ane dizA prekSaka tApasa thaI gaye tApasa thaIne paNa te somila pUrvokata abhigraha barAbara laIne pahelA SaSThalapaNuM svIkAra karIne vicaravA lAge che atre "dipha cakravAla" zabda AvyuM che teno abhiprAya e che ke tapasvI tapasyAnAM pAraNu mATe pitAnI tapobhUminI cAre dizAmAM phala bhegAM karIne rAkhe.

Page #229
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 3 somilabrAhmaNavarNanam mUlam - tapaNaM se somile mAhaNe risI paDhamachaTThakkhamaNa pAraNasi AyAvaNabhUmIe paccoruhai, paccoruhittA bAgalavattha nitthe jeNeva sae uDae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kiThiNa saMkAiyaM giues, givhittA puratthimaM disiM pukkhei, pukkhittA " puratthimAe disAe some mahArAyA patthANe patthiyaM abhirakkhau somilamAhaNarisiM, jANi ya tattha kaMdANi ya mUlANi ya tayANi ya pattANi ya puSkANi ya phalANi ya bIyANi ya hariyANi tANi aNujAyau'- tti kaTTu puratthimaM disaM pasarai, pasaritA jANi ya tattha kaMdANi ya jAva hariyANi Na tAI giors, givhittA kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM bharei, bharitA dabbhe ya kuse ya pattAmoDaM ca samihAkaTTANi ya giNhai, gihittA jeNeva sae uDae teNeva uvAgacchaDa, uvAgacchittA kiDhiNasaMkAiyagaM Thavei, ThavittA bediM vaDhAi vaDittA uvalevaNasaMmajaNaM karei, karitA dabbhakalasahatthagae jeNeva gaMgA mahAnaI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA gaMgaM mahAnaI ogAhai, ogAhittA jalamajaNaM kare, karitA jalakiDDuM karei, karitA jalAmiseyaM kares. karitA AyaMte cokkhe paramasuibhUe deva > " 233 dizAmeM sthita phalase pAraNA kare / dUsarA pAraNA Anepara dakSiNa dizAmeM sthita phalase pAraNA kare / isI prakAra anya pAraNA Anepara pazcima uttara dizAoMmeM sthita phalakA AhAra kare / isa prakArakI pAraNA vAlI tapasyAko 'dikcakravAla' kahate haiM // 4 // pachI tapasyAnA pahelA pAraNAmAM pUrva dizAe rAkhelA phaLathI pAraNu kare bIjuM pAraNu karavAnuM Ave tyAre dakSiNa dizAmA rAkhelA phaLathI pAraNu kare AvI rIte khIjA pAraNAM Ave tyAre pazcima-uttara dizAmAM rAkhelA phaLanA AhAra kare A prakAranI pAraNAvALI tapasyAne "dik cakravAla 'kahe che (4). 30

Page #230
234 nirayAvalikA sUtre piukayakajje damakalasahatthagae gaMgAo mahAnaIoM paccuttarai, paccuttarittA jeNeva sae uDae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dabhehi ya kusehi ya vAluyAe ya vedi raei, raittA sarayaM karei, karitA araNiM karei, karitA saraeNaM araNiM mahei, mahilA aggi pADei, pADitA agi saMdhukkhei, samihAkaTAI pavikhavai, pakkhivittA aggi ujAlei, ujjAlittA aggista dAhiNe pAse sattaMgAiM samAdahe / taM jahA-" sakatthaM vakalaM ThANaM, sijaM bhaMDaM kamaMDalu / daMDa dAraM tahappANaM, aha tAI samAdahe / " mahuNA ya ghaeNa ya taMdUlehi ya aggi huNai, calaM sAhei, sAhittA valivaissadevaM karei, karittA atihipUrva karei, karittA tao pacchA appaNA AhAraM AhArei // 5 // chAyA-tataH gvala somilo brAhmaNa RSiH prathamapaTakSapaNapAraNe AtApanabhUmyAM pratyavarohati, pratyavaruhya valkalavastranivasitaH yatraiva svakaM uTajastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya kiDhiNasAGgAyikaM gRhNAti, gRhItvA paurastyAM diyAM mokSati, prokSya " pauramtyAyA digaH somo mahArAja. prasthAne prasthitamabhirakSata somilabAhmaNapim, yAni ca tatra kandAni ca mRlAni ca tvacaJca patrANi ca puSpANi ca phalAni ca vIjAni ca haritAni ca tAni anujAnAtu," iti kunyA pauramtyAM dizaM pramarati, prasatya yAni ca tatra kandAni ca yAvat haritAni ca tAni gRhNAti kiDhiNasAMkAyikaM bharati, bhRtvA dubhAMzca kuzAMzca patrAmoTaM ca samitkASThAni ca gRhNAti, gRhItvA yatraiva svakaM uThajastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya kiDhiNasAMkAyika sthApayati, sthApayitvA vedI vardhayati, vardhayitvA upapanasammAjanaM karoti, kRtvA damakalazahastagato yatratra gaGgAM mahAnadImatragAhate, avagAhya jalamajjanaM karoti, kRtvA jalakrIDAM karoti, kRtvA jalAbhiSekaM karoti, kRtvA AcAntaH svacchaH paramazucibhUtaH devapitRkRtakArya:,..darbhakalagahastagato gadgAto mahAnadItaH pratyavatarati, pratyavatIrya, yatra svarka. uTTajastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya darmezca kuzezva: vAlukayAca vediracayati, raca

Page #231
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 3 somilabrAhmaNavarNanam 235 yitvA - zarakaM karoti, kRtvA araNiM karoti, kRtvA zarakeNAraNi mathnAti mathitvA agniM pAtayati, pAtayitvA agniM saMdhukSate, saMdhukSya samitkASThAni makSipati, prakSipya agnimujjvAlayati, ujjvAlya, agnedaMkSiNe pAca saptAGgAni samAdadhAti, tadyathA "sakatthaM 1 valkalaM 2 sthAna 3 zayyAbhANDaM 4 kamaNDalum 5 // , dArudaNDaM 6 tathA''tmAnam 7 atha tAni samAdadhIta // 1 // " tato madhunA ca ghRtena ca taNDulaizcAgniM juhoti, caru sAdhayati, sAdhayitvA balivaizvadevaM karoti, kRtvA'tithipUjAM karoti, kRtvA tataH pazcAt AtmanA AhAramAhArayati // 5 // TIkA-' taeNaM se somile' ityAdi / 'vAgalavattha niyatthe' iti, vAlkalavastranivAsitaHbalkala-kSatvaka tasyedaM vAlkalaM taca vastraM vAlkalavastraM, tat nivasitaM-parihitaM yena sa tathA parihitavAlkalavastra iti tdrthH| ArSatvAt.nivasiteti niSThAntasya pUrvaprayogAbhAva / uTajA-uTaH-tRNaparNAdista- - 'teeNaM somile' ityAdi / usake bAda vaha somila brAhmaNa RSi pahalA SaSTha-kSapaNa pAraNeke dina AtApana bhUmi para AtA hai| vahA Akara vaha valkalavastradhArI tApasa jahAM usakI kuTI thI vahAM AyA / aura Akara kiDhiNasaMkAyika (kAvaDa) letA hai / tathA pUrva dizAko jalase prokSaNa (siMcana) karatA hai aura kahatA hai-'he pUrva dizAke adhipati soma deva' maiM somila bAhmaNa RSi paraloka mAdhana mArgameM calaneke liye prasthita hU~, merI rakSA karo, tathA vahA~ jo kucha kanda, mUla, tvacA, patra, puSpa, phala, bIja aura harita vanaspati haiM unheM lene kI AjJA do' aisA kaha kara pUrva dizAmeM jAtA hai| vahA~ jAkara jo kucha - 'taeNaM se somile' yA tyAra pachI te mila brAhmaNa Si pahelA varjhakSapaNanA paNa AvatAM AtApana bhUmipara Ave che tyAM AvIne te valkalavastra dhAraNa karI rahela tApasa jyA pitAnI parNakuTI hatI tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne pitAnI kAvaDa lIdhI ane te laIne pUrva dizAmAM jalathI siMcana kare che ane kahe che -"he pUrva dizAnA adhipati soma mahArAja! paralekasAdhana mArgamAM javA mATe prasthita mila brAhmaNa pinI rakSA karo ane tyAM je kAI kaMda, mULa, chAla, pAMdaDA puSpa, phala, bI tathA lIletArI vastu Adi che te levAnI AjJA Ape" ema kahIne pUrva dizAmAM jAya che tyAM jaIne

Page #232
236 nirayAvalikAmatre smAjjAta uTajA-tApasAnAM parNazAlA, kiDhiNasAMkAyika-kidiNaM-vaMzamayastApasabhAjanavizeSaH, sAGkAyikaM-bhArodvahanayantraM kiDhigasAGkAyika-kAvaTa 'kAvaDa' iti prasiddham , prasthAne-paralokasAdhanamArgaprayANe, prasthita-prayAtam phalAdyAharaNArtha pravRttamiti yAvat , patrA''moTaM-tarugAkhAmoTitapatrasamUhaM, vedi-agnihotrapUjAdisthAna vardhayati-pramArjayati, upalepanasammAjanam mRttikAgomayAdinA bhUmisaMskAra upalepanam sammArjanaM tRNAdinirmitasammAjanyA bhUmitaH pipIlikAdikAnAM laghukAya-jIvAnAmapasAraNam , devapitkRtakAryaH devAzca pitarazca devapitarasteSAM kRtaM sampAditaM kArya pUjanajalAJjalidAnaprabhRtikRtyaM na sa tathA, darbhakalazahastagataH=darbhAH kugAH kalazaH ghaTazca haste gatAH prAptAH yasya sa vahA~ kanda mRla Adi the unakA grahaNa karatA hai aura apanA kAvaDa bharatA hai| bAda isake darbha, kuza patrAmoTa toDe hue patte aura samitkASTha (havanake liye choTI 2 lakaDiyAM)ko lekara jahAM apanI kuTI thI vahAM AyA aura apanI kAvaDa rkkhiiN| kovaDa rakhakara vedI ko baDhAyA arthAt vedI banAnekA sthAna nizcaya kiyaa| bAda upalepana aura pipIlikA (kIDI makoDI) Adi laghukAya jIvoMkI rakSAke liye saMmArjana karane lgaa| anantara darbha aura kalazako hAthameM lekara gaGgAke taTapara AyA aura gaGgAmeM praveza kara snAna karane lgaa| aura jalamajjana-DubakI lagAnA, jalakrIDA-tairanA, tathA jalAbhiSeka karane lgaa| bAda Acamana karake svaccha aura atyanta zuddha ho devatA aura pitaroMkA kRtya karake darbha aura kalaza hAthameM lekara gaGgA mahAnadIse bAhara nikalA, ora apanI kuTImeM aayaa| vahA Akara je kAI kada mUla Adi hatAM te grahaNa kare che ane pitAnI kAvaDa bhare che pachI tenAM darbha, kuza, pAdaDA ane samidha (hAmanA kATha) e badhuM laI jyAM pitAnI parNakuTI hatI tyAM AvyuM tyAM AvIne teNe pitAnI kAvaDa rAkhI kAvaDa rAkhIne vedIne meTI karI arthAt vedI banAvavAnuM vistRta sthAna nizcita karyuM pachI upalepana ( lIMpaNa) tathA kIDI Adi ladhukAya jenI rakSAne mATe saMmArjana karavA lAgyA. pachI darbha tathA kalazane hAthamAM laIne gagane kAThe AvyA ane temAM pravezIne snAna karavA lAgyA, tathA jalamajajana=DubakI lagAvavuM, ane jalAbhiSeka karavA lAgyA pachI Acamana karIne svaccha ane atyata zuddha karIne, devatA tathA pitRonA karma karIne, daLa tathA kalaza hAthamAM laIne, gaMgA mahAnadImAthI bahAra nIkaLe ane pitAnI kuTImAM AvyuM tyAM AvIne darbha ane kuzane eka tarapha rAkhe che tathA tathA

Page #233
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a.3 somila brAhmaNavarNanam 237 tathA kuzakalazahasta iti, zarakeNa-nirmanthanakASThena araNi gharSaNIyakASThaM mathnAtigharSayati, agniM saMdhukSate-phUtkaroti / 'samAdahe' samAdadhAti sthApayati, atra laTo'tha liGa sautratvAt , tadyathA tAni aGgAni yathA, caru havanAtha dugdhena saha taNDulAdihavighutAbhighAritaM sAdhayati=sampAdayati, randhayatIti yAvat // 5 // darbha aura kuza eka tarapha rakhatA hai aura bAlUse vedI banAtA hai| pAdameM zaraka-nirmanthana kASTa, jo agnike lie ghisA jAtA hai; araNi-nirmathyamAna kASTha, jisapara agni utpanna karaneke lie zaraka dhisA jAtA hai, unheM taiyAra karatA hai| anantara zaraka ke dvArA araNi kA manthana karatA hai, aura manthana kara usase agni nikAlatA hai phira phUkakara use sulagAtA hai| usameM samidha kASTha DAlakara use prajvalita kara agnike dAhine pAca (jImaNI bAjU) meM sAta aGgo (vastuo) kA sthApana karatA hai, ve ye haiM (1) sakattha tApasokA eka upakaraNa vizeSa, (2) valkala, (3) sthAna, (4) zayyA bhANDa, (5) kamaNDala, (6) lakaDIkA daNDA tathA (7) AtmA arthAt apaneko agnike dAhinI tarapha rkhe| - isake anusAra saba vastuoMko yathAsthAna rakhakara vaha madhu ghRta aura taNDulase havana karatA hai| caru (ghIse cupaDakara havanake liye pakAne yogya cAvala) ko sijhAtA hai / bali-vaizvadeva (nitya yajJa) karatA hai / bAdameM atithiko bhojana karAkara svayaM bhojana karatA hai / / 5 / / vedI banAve che pachI zara=nirmathana kASTha, je agni mATe ghasavAmAM Ave che, te tathA araNinirbhayamAna 18, 21 S52 mani Gaua 42vA mATe 'zaraka' ghasAya che te taiyAra kare che. ane zaraka dvArA araNInuM manthana kare che mathana karI temAthI agni pragaTa kare che ane phaka mArI tene saLagAve che temAM samAdhInAM kASTha nAkhIne prajavalita kare che agni prajavalita karIne agninI jamaNI bAjumAM sAta ane (vastu)sthApana 42 che-revA: - (1) satya-tApasonu me 654214 vizeSa, (2) 1648, (3) sthAna, (4)zayyAmA, (5) , (6) DIno tathA (7) mAtmA arthAt pAtAne abhinanI jamaNI bAjue rAkhe. A pramANe badhI vastuone yathAsthAne rAkhI madha, ghI tathA cokhAthI agnimAM havana kare che vaghIthI cepaDIne havanane mATe rAdhavAnA cAvala sIjhAve che carUne siAvI vali vaizvadeva (nitya yajJa) 42 che. pachI matithina mADI pota sAmanarecha (5)

Page #234
... . .. . . . . . . .nirayAvalikAsUtre mUlam-tae NaM se somile mAhaNarisI doccaMsi chaTukkhamaNapAraNagaMsi taM ceva savvaM bhANiyavaM jAva AhAraM AhArei, navaraM imaM nANanaM-dAhiNAe' disAe jame mahArAyA patthANe patthiyaM abhirakkhau somilaM mAhaNarisiM jANi ya tattha kaMdANi ya jAva aNujANau ti kaha dAhiNaM disi psri| evaM paJcatthime NaM varuNe mahArAyA jAva paccatthimaM disiM pasarai / uttareNaM vesamaNe mahArAyA jAva uttaraM disiM pasarai / puvvadisAgameNaM cattAri vidisAo bhANiyavAo jAva AhAraM AhArei / tae NaM tassa somilamAhaNarisissa aNNayA kayAi pu. vvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi aNiccajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajitthA evaM khalu ahaM vANArasIe nayarIe somile nAmaM mAhaNarisI acaMtamAhagakulappasUe, taeNaM mae vayAI ciNNAiM jAva jUvA nikkhittA / taeNa mae vANArasIe jAva pupphArAmA ya jAva roviA / taeNa 'mae subahu loha0 jAva ghaDAvittA jAva jeTrapunaM kuTuMbe ThAvittA jAva jeTTaputtaM ApucchittA suvahu loha0 jAva gahAya muMDe jAva pavaie vi ya NaM samANe chaTheM chaTregaM jAva viharAmi, taM seyaM khalu mama iyANi kallaM pAu jAva jalaMte bahave tAvase dihAbhaTTe ya puvasaMgaie ya pariyAya saMgaie ya ApucchittA A samasaMsiyANi ya vahuI sattasayAI aNumANaittA vAgalavattha

Page #235
239 sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 3 somila brAhmaNavarNanam niyatthasta kiDhiNasaMkAiyagahiyasabhaMDovagaraNassa kaTTamuddAe muhaM baMdhitA uttaradisAe uttarAbhimuhassa mahapatthANaM patthAvettae / evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA kalaM jAva jalate bahave tAvase ya diTTAbhaTTheya puvasaMgaie ya taM caiva jAva kaTumuddAe muhaM baMdhai, baMdhintA ayameyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhas, jattheva NaM ahaM jalaMsi vA evaM thalaMsi vA duggaMsi vA ninnaMsi vA patrayaMsi vA visamaMsi vA gaDDAe vA darIe vA pakkhalijja vA pavaDajja vA, no khala me kappar3a paccuTTittae tti kaTTu ayameyAruvaM abhiggahaM abhiginhai, abhiginhittA utarAe disAe uttarAbhimuMhamahapatthANaM patthie se somile mAhaNarisI puvvA varaNkAla samayaMsi jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgae, asogavarapAyassa ahe kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM Thavei, ThavittA vedi vaDUi, vaDittA uvalevaNasaMmajaNaM karei, karitA dubbhakalasahatthagae jeNeva gaMgA mahAnaI jahA sivo jAva gaMgAo mahAnaIo paccuttarai, paccuttarittA jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dabbhehiM ya kusehiM ya vAluyAe ya vediM raei, retA saragaM karei, karitA jAva balivaissadevaM karei, karitA 'kahamuddA muhaM baMdhai, tusiNIe saMci // 6 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa somilo brAhmaNaRpidvitIye pakSapaNapAraNa ke 'tadeva sarvaM bhaNitavyaM yAvad AhAramAhArayati / navaramidaM nAnAtvam - dakSiNasyAM yh 'taraNaM se, somile ' ityAdi usake bAda vaha somila brAhmaNa RSine dvitIya chaTTa (velA) taraNa se somile ityAha "" nahI tyAra pachI te sAjJikSa brAhmaNa RSie dvitIya SaSTha ( belA) nlR pANa AvatAM pUrvIkata prakAre badhA karmo karyA tathA chelle AhAra karyAM. vizeSa e che ke d

Page #236
240 nirayAvalikAmoM digi yamo mahArAjaH prasthAne prasthitamabhirakSatu somilaM brAhmaNapi, yAca tatra kandAMca yAvad anujAnAtu, iti kRtvA dakSiNAM dizaM prasarati / evaM pazcime khalu varuNo mahArAjo yAvat pazcimAM dizaM prArati / uttare khalu vaizravaNo mahArAjo yAvad uttarAM dizaM prsrti| pUrvadiggamena catamro vidizo bhaNitavyA yAvad AhAramAhArayati / tataHkhalu tasya somilavrAhmaNApairanyadA kadAcit pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye anityajAgarikAM jAgrato'yametadrUpa zrAdhyAtmiko yAvat samudapadyata evaM kA pAraNA Anepara pUrvokta prakArase sabhI kArya kiye aura anta meM AhAra kiyA / vizeSa yaha haiM ki yahAM yamakI prArthanA karatA hai-dakSiNa dizAmeM mahArAja yama paraloka sAdhaka mAgameM sthita mujha momila brAhmaNa RSikI rakSA kareM, usa dizAmeM jo kanda, mUla, phala phUla Adi ho unheM lenekI mujhe AjJA deN| aisA kaha kara dakSiNa dizAmeM jAtA hai| isI prakAra pazcima dizAmeM mahArAjA varuNa deva paraloka sAdhaka mArgameM prasthita mujha somila brAhmaNa RpikI rakSA kareM, ityAdi pUrvokta vidhise pazcima dizA meM jAtA hai| bAda uttara dizAmeM jAneke liye usI prakAra mahArAja vaizravaNa (kuvera)-kI prArthanA kI aura uttara dizAmeM gayA / isI prakAra isane cAroM-pUrva Adi dizAke samAna cAroM vidizAoM (koNoM) meM bhI pUrvokta vidhikA AcaraNa kiyA, aura AhAra kiyaa| usake bAda eka samaya anitya jAgaraNA karate hue usa sosila brAhmaNa ke hRdayameM isa prakArakA AdhyAtmika vicAra utpanna dakSiNa dizAmAM mahArAja yama, paraleka sAdhaka mArgamAM prasthita semila brAhmaNanI rakSA karI te dizAmA je kada, mULa, phala, pula vagere hoya te levAnI AjJA Apo ema kahIne dakSiNa dizAmAM jAya che eja prakAre pazcima dizAmAM mahArAja valsa, poka sAdhaka mArgamAM prati mila brAhmaNa pinI rakSA karo. vagere pUrvokata vidhithI pazcima dizAmA jAya che. pachI uttara dizAmAM javA mATe eja prakAre mahArAja va zravaNa (kubera) nI prArthanA karI ane uttara dizAmAM gaye. AvI rIte teNe pUrva Adi cAre dizAonI peThe cAre dizAo (khUNA) mAM paNa pUta vidhinuM AcaraNya karyuM ane pachI AhAra karyo. tyAra pachI eka vakhata anitya jAgaraNa karatAM karatAM te somila brAhaNanA hadayamAM evA prakArane AdhyAtmika vicAra- utpanna thaye ke huM vArANasI nagarIne

Page #237
sundarabodhinI, zrIkA varga 3 a. 3 somilabrAhmaNavarNanam khalu ahaM vArANasyAM nagaryA somilo nAma brAhmaNaRpiratyantavrAhmaNakUlamanRtaH, tataH khalu mayA vratAti cIrNAni yAvan yUpA nikSiptAH, tataH khalu mayA vArANasyAM yAvat puSpArAmAtha yAvad ropitAH, tataH khalu mayA subahu loha 0 yAvad ghaTayitvA yAvat jyeSThaputraM kuTumbe sthApayitvA yAvad jyeSThaputramApRccha subahu loha 0 yAvad gRhItvA suNDo yAvat pratrajito'pi ca khalu san paSThapaSThena yAvat viharAmi taccheyaH khalu mamedAnoM kalye mAryAvajjvalati bahUn tApasAn dRSTa-bhraSTAMca pUrvasaGgatikAzca paryAyasagatikAzca ApRcchaca AzrahuA ki meM vArANasI nagarIkA rahanevAlA atyanta ucca kula meM utpanna somila nAmakA brAhmaNa RSi hU~ / maiMne bahutase vrata kiye, tathA yajJa Adi karanese lekara yajJastambha taka gADA / anantara maine vArANasI nagarIke bAhara Amake bagIcese lekara phUla taka ke bagIce lagavAye / bAda maine bahutasI loheki kaDAhiyA~ kalachU aura tApasake liye upayukta bahuta se tAmbe ke pAtra banavAkara aura apane sabhI mitra - jJAti - svajana - bandhuoMko bulAkara unheM bhojana Adike dvArA sammAnita kara, una jJAti bandhuoke samakSa apane putrako kuTumbakI rakSA ke liye sthApita kara yAvat usase sammati lekara una lohe kI kAhiyA Adi lekara muNDa hokara pratrajita huA / aura anantara rahita paSTha- SaSTha dikcakravAla tapa karatA huA vicaraNa kara rahA hU~ aba mujhe ucita hai ki sUryodaya hote hI bahutase dRSTabhraSTa dRSTa=jo kabhI dekhe hue yathArtha bhAva hai unase bhraSTa skhalita haiM. tathA pUrvasaMgatika - rahevAvALe! atyaMta UMcA kuLamA janmelA semala nAmanA brAhmaNa RSi chu me ghaNA ghaNA vrata karyA tathA yajJa vagerethI mADI yajJasta na kheDavA sudhI karma karyA tyAra pachI me vANusI nagarIthI bahAra AMbAnA bagIcAthI mADI phulavALA bhAga sudhI anAvyA pachI meM ghaNI laDhAnI kaDAi, kaDachI tathA tApasane mATe uccegI evA ghaNA tAbAno patra vagere vastu anAvarAvI ane mArA peAtAnA saghaLA mitrajJAti-svajana-ba ene melAvIne temane bhAjana vagere dvarA samAnita karyAM te jJAti enI samakSa mArA pAtAnA putrane kuTu khanI rakSane mATe sthAyita karIne tenI sa AMta laIne te leDhAnI kaDAi vagere badhu laI murpita thaI pratrajita thaye ane aMtararahita chao-chaThe dik kravAla tapa karatA karatA vicarU chu. A mATe mane e cegya che ke sUryAMya thatA ja dhaNA dRSTa bra==> kayAreka jovAmAM Ave 31 241

Page #238
242 - nirayAvalikAma masaMzrinAni ca bahuni satvazatAni anumAnya vAlkalavastranivasitasya kiThiNasaMkAyikagRhItasabhANDopakaraNasya kASThamudrayA mukhaM bavA uttaradigi uttarAbhimu. khasya mahApasthAna prasthApayitum , evaM saMprekSya kalye yAvat jvalati vahuna tApasAMzca dRSTa-bhraSTAMzca pUrvamaGgatikAzca tadeva yAvat kASThamudrayA mukhaM bandhAni, vadhvA imameta pamabhigrahamabhigRhAti-yatraiva khalu ahaM jale vA, evaM sthale vA durge vA nimne vA parvate vA vipame vA gartAyAM vA dayA vA paskhaleyaM vA pUrvakAlameM jinase saMgati-mitratA huI thI aise, paryAyasaMgatika-samAna tApama paryAyavAloMkoM pUchakara; Azrama saMzrita = AzramameM rahanevAle aneka zata prANiyA~ko vacana Adise mantuSTa kara valkala vastra pahanA huA kAvaDameM apane bhANDopakaraNako lekara tathA kASThamudrAse bAMdhakara uttarAbhimukha hokara uttara digAmeM mahAprasthAna (maraNake liye jAnA) kruuN| vaha somila brAhmaNa Rpi isa prakAra vicAra karatA hai aura sUryodaya hone para, apane vicAra ke anusAra mabhI dRSTabhraSTa Adi tApasa paryAyavAloko pUchakara tathA Azramastha aneka zata prANiyoMko vacana Adise santuSTakara antameM kASTha mudrAse apanA mukha bAdhatA hai, aura isa prakArakA abhigraha (pratijJA) letA hai ki-jahA~ kahIM bhI-cAhe vaha jala ho yA sthala ho vA durga (vikaTa sthAna) ho, athavA nIcA pradeza ho vA parvata ho, viSama bhUmi ho, vA gaDDA ho, vA guphA ho, ina sabomeMse kahI bhI praskhalita hoU~ yA gira paDUM, yathArtha bhAvathI bhraSTa-khalita che te tathA pUrva sagatika=samAna tApasa paryAya vartiene pUchIne, Azrama sazrita=AzramamAM rahevAvALA aneka seMkaDo prANIone vacana AdithI sa tuSTa karI valkala vastra dhArI kAvaDamAM pitAnA bhADApakaraNa laI tathA kASTha mudrAthI meDhAne bAdhI uttara dizAmAM uttarAbhimukha thaIne mahAprasthAna (maraNane bhATe bu) 43 . . . te mila brAhvANa Si A vicAra kare che ane sUryodaya thatA pitAnA vicAra pramANe badhA duSTa-bhraSTa- Adi samAna tApasa paryAyavartione pUchIne tathA AzramamAM rahenArA aneka se karyo proNione saMtuSTa karI kASThamudra vaDe pitAnuM moDhe bAMdhe che ane e abhigraha (pratijJA) le che ke-jyAM jyAM paNa te jala hoya ke sthala hoya ke durgA (vikaTa sthAna) hoye, nIce pradeza hoya ke parvata hoya, viSama bhUmi hoya ke khADA hoya ke guphA hAya e badhAmAthI game te hoya tyAM

Page #239
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 3 somilabrAhmaNavarNanam , pateyaM vA no khalu me kalpate pratyutthAtum iti kRtvA imametadrUpamabhigrahamabhigRhNAti, uttarasyAM dizi uttarAbhimukhamahAprasthAnaM prasthitaH / sa somilI brAhmaNa RSiH pUrvAparAhnakAlasamaye yatra azokavarapAdapastatraivopAgataH / azokavara pAdapasyAdhaH kiThiNasAGkAyikaM sthApayati, sthApayitvA vedaM vardhayati, upalepanasammArjanaM karoti, kRtvA darbhakalazahastagato yacaiva gaGgA mahAnadI yathA zivo yAvad gaGgAto mahAnadItaH pratyuttarati, pratyuttoryatraiva azokavarapAda - pastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya darbhaizca kuzaizca vAlukayA ca vedIM racayati, racayitvA zarakaM karoti, kRtvA pAvad valivaizvadevaM karoti, kRtvA kASThamudrayA mukhaM bandhAti, tUSNIkaH saMtiSThate / / 6 / / TIkA- 'taraNa se somile' ityAdi / pUrvadizAgamena = kandamUlAdyarthaM pUrvadizAgamanena catasro vidizo bhaNitavyAH, ayaM bhAva - caturdikSu yA kriyA kRtA sAkriyA vidivapi / dRSTabhraSTAn = samyaktvamkhalitAn pUrvasaGgatikAna= pUrvasmin to mujhe vahAse uThanA nahIM kalapatA' aisA vicAra karake isa prakArakA abhigraha letA hai / tathA uttara dizA kI ora mahAprasthAna ke lie prasthita hotA hai / phira vaha sonila brAhmaNa RSi aparAhna kAla (dinake tisare prahara) meM jahAM sundara azoka vRkSa thA vahAM AyA / aura usa azoka vRkSa ke nIce apanA kAvaDa ragvA / anantara vedi = baiThane kI jagahako sApha kiyA, sApha karake jahA~ gaGgA mahAnadI thI vahAM AyA / aura zivarAjaRSike samAna usa gaMgA mahAnadI meM snAna Adi kRtyakara vahAMse Upara AyA aura jahAM azoka vRkSa thA vahAM Akara darbha kuza ora bAlukAse yajJa vedIkI racanA kI / yajJa veda kI racanA karake zaraka aura araNise agniko prajvalita kara praskhalita tha` ke paDI jAu te mAre tyAthI uThavu nahi kalpa' ema vicArI eve abhigraha le che ane uttara dizA tarapha mahAprasthAna mATe prasthita thAya che pachI te semila brAhmaNa RSi aparAtlR kAla (divasanA trIjAprahara) mAM jyA sudR azeka vRkSa hatu tyA Avye ane te azeka vRkSanI nIce peAtAnI kAvaDa rAkhI, anantara vedi--esava nI jagyAne sApha karI, te sApha karIne jayA gagA mahAnadI hatI tyA AvyA ane zivAja RSinI paDe te gagA mahAnadImA snAna Adi karma karI hAthI upara Avye tathA jyA azeka vRkSa hatu tyA AvIne-da, kuza tathA retIthI yajJa vedInI racanA karI yajJa vedInI racanA karIne zaraka tathA araNIthI 243

Page #240
nirayAvalikAma kAgresa ke trANa, paryAvakAna= navaya kAlakhaDA by, dreams, at a 1 namo vratavanta kAlasI gaMga kSetre ani ena se deve somila piyA | duSpava do h 'a se sImita no parikSA nAma, i aNAmANe jAmeva disaM trivi pati se somika jA aharashtra feferrierse hAya himaMDI thie / gI menomi feastfee tokAlasamami free near the gaccha, utti aMDe kiMDikA disease sages, agar tA jahA baMDa, eMga tamasomAtAsa OM apavi staineers are afs | marNa meM momile jana aircraftara farariarsi frogs, vanA (feat. nA hai #1 (jila 25 ) hai hai bhane 68 (1)

Page #241
sundarakhodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 3 momilabrAhmaNavarNanam giNhittA kaTramuddAe muhaM baMdhai, uttaradisAe uttarAbhimuhe saMpatthie / taeNaM se somile taiyadivasammi pacchAvaraNhakAlasamayasi jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA asogavarapAyavassa ahe kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM Thavei, veI bar3ei jAva gaMgeM mahAnaI paccuttarai, paccuttaritA jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA veI raei jAva kaTumuddAe muhaM baMdhai, baMdhittA tusiNIe sNcitttti| taeNaM tassa somilassa puvarattAvarattakAle ege deve aMtiya pAubbhUe taMceva bhaNai jAva pNddige| taeNaM se somile jAva jalaMte vAgalavatthaniyatthe kidiNa saMkAiyaM jAva kaTamuddAe muhaM baMdhittA uttarAe disAe uttarAbhimuhe sNptthie| ... __taeNaM se somile cautthe divase pacchAvaraNahakAlasamayaMsi jeNeva baDapAyave teNera uvAgae, vaDapAyavassa ahe kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM Thavei, ThavittA veI vaDDei, uvalevaNaNasaMmajjaNaM karei jAna kaTamuddAe muhaM baMdhai, tusiNIe saMciTui / taiNaM tassa somilassa puvarattAvarattakAle ege deve aMtiyaM pAubhUe taM ceva bhaNai jAva paDigae / taeNaM se somile jAva jalaMte vAgalavatthaniyatthe kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM jAva kaTramuddAe muhaM baMdhai, baMdhittA uttarAe disAe uttarAbhimuhe saMpatthie / ... taeNaM se somile paMcamadivasammi pacchAvaraNhakAlasama yasi jeNeva uMbarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchei, uMbarapAyavassa ahe kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM Thavei, veiM vaDei jAva kaTumuddAe muhaM baMdhai jAva tusiNIe sNcitti|

Page #242
246 - , . . . nirayAliphAsUtre taeNaM tasla somilamAhaNasta puvvarattAvarattakAle ege deve jAva evaM vayAsI-haMbho somilA! pavvaiyA / duppavvaiyaM te paDhama bhaNai, taheva tusiNIe saMciTTai / devo docaMpi taccapi vadai somilA ! pavvaiyA duppavvaiyaM te| taeNaM se somile teNaM deveNaM doccapi taccapi evaM vule samANe taM devaM evaM vayAsI-kahaNaNaM devANuppiyA! mama duppavvaiyaM ? / taeNaM se deve somilaM mAhaNaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! tumaM pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa aMtiyaM paMcANuvvae sattasikkhAvae dubAlasavihe sAvagadhamme paDibanne, taeNaM tava aNNayA kayAi asAhadasaNeNa puvarattA0 kuDuva0 jAva puvaci. tiyaM devo uccArei jAva jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvA. gacchasi, uvAgacchittA kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM jAva tusiNIe saMciTui / taeNaM puvaratnAvarattakAle tava aMtiyaM pAunbhavAmi haM bho somilA! pavaiyA! duppavaiyaM te taha ceva devo niyavayaNaM bhaNai jAva paMcamadivasammi pacchAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi jeNeva uMbaravarapAyave teNeva uvAgae kidiNasaMkAiyaM Thavesi, veiM vaDresi, ubalevaNaM saMmajaNaM karesi, karittA kaTumuddAe muhaM baMdhesi, baMdhittA tusiNIe saMciTTasi, taM cevaM khalu devANuppiyA! tava pavaiyaM duppavaDayaM / taeNaM se somile taM devaM evaM vayAsI-kahaNaNaM devAnuppiyA ! mama suppavayaM ? taeNaM se deve somilaM evaM vayAso jaiNaM tumaM devaannuppiyaa| iyANi puvapaDivaNNAiM paMca aNu vvayAiM sattasikkhAvayAI samameva uvasaMpajittANaM viharasi, toNaM tujjha idANiM supavaiyaM bhavijA / taiNaM se deve somilaM

Page #243
sundarabodhinITIkA varga 3 a. 3 somila brAhmaNavarNanam 245 vedai namasai, vaMdinA namaMsittA jAmeva disiM pAunbhUe jAtra paDigae / taNaM se somile mAhaNarisI teNaM deveNaM evaM vute samANe puvapaDivannA paMca aNuvayAi sayameva uvasaMpajittANaM vihara | taNaM se somile bahUhiM cauttha chaTThama jAva mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehiM vicittehiM tavovahANehiM appANaM bhAvemANe bahuI vAsAI samaNovAsagapariyAgaM pAuNai, pAuNittA addhamAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM sei, sitA tIsaM bhattAI aNasaNAe chedei, chedittA tassa ThANassa aNAloiyapaDikkate virAhiyasammatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sukkavaDisa vimANe uvavAyasabhAe devasayaNijaMsi jAvatogAhaNAe sukamahaggahattAe uvavanne / taNaM se suke mahaggae ahuNovavanne samANe jAva bhAsA - maNapajjattIe0 / evaM khalu goyamA ! sukkeNaM mahaggaheNaM sA divA jAva abhisamannAgayA, egaM paliovamaM ThiI / sukke NaM bhaMte ! mahaggahe tao devalagAo AukkhaNaM 3 kahiM gacchihiha ? 2 goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii 5 / evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM nikkhevao // 7 // C // taiyaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 3 // chAyA - tataH khalu tasya somila brAhmaNaRSeH pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye eko devo'ntikaM prAdarbhUtaH / tataH khalu sa devaH somilaM brAhmaNamevamavAdIthe bho somilabrAhmaNa ! zRva'jita ! duSpravajitaM te / tataH khalu sa somilastasya devasya dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi etamartha no Adriyate no parijAnAti

Page #244
TREATMEL nirayAnalikAmatre yAvat tRpNIkaH saMtiSThate / tataH khalu sa devaH somilena brAhmaNapiNA anAdriyamANaH yasyA dizaH prAdurbhUtamtAmeva dizaM pratigataH / tataH 'khaMlu sa somilA kalye yAvat jvalati vAlakalavastranivAsitaH kiThiNasAikAyika gRhItvA gRhIta. bhANDopakaraNaH kASThamudrayA mugvaM vanAti, bavA uttagabhimugvaH saMsthitaH / tataH khalu sa somilo dvitIyadivase pavAdaparAhnakAlasamaye yatraiva saptaparNaH tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya saptaparNamya adhaH kiDhiNasAMkAyikaM gthApayati, sthA 'taeNa tamsa' ityAdi- . usake bAda usa somila brAhmaNaM RSike mAmane madhya gatrike mamaya eka devatA prakaTa huaa| usake bAda vaha deva somila brAhmaNako isa prakAra kahA-hai pratrajina somila brAhmaNa ! terI yaha duSpravrajyA hai / isa prakAra usa devake dvArA do tIna bAra kahe jAnepara bhI vaha momila uma devatAkI bAtakA Adara nahIM karatA hai na unakI naraMpha dhyAna hI daMtA hai, kiMtu mauna hokara rahatA hai usake bAda uma momila brAhmaNase anAhata vaha deva jima dizAse AyA umI digAmeM calA gayA / usake bAda valkalavastradhArI baha somila yodara honepara kAvaDako uThAkara apanA bhANDa-upakaraNa lekara kASThamudrAse apanA muMha bAMdhakara uttara dizAkI aura prasthAna karatA hai| anantara baha momila brAhmaNa dUsare dina aparAha kAlake aMtima prahArameM jahAM saptaparNa vRkSa thA vahAM AyA / aura saptaparNa vRkSake taeNaM tassa ityaadi| tyAra pachI te mila brAhmaNa rAvanI sAme madhyarAtrine vakhata eka devatA pragaTa thayA pachI te deve mitra brahmagune Ama kahyuM - he pratrajIta mila brAhmaNa tArI A pravrajyA duutrajyA (delavALI) che e prakAre te devanI dvArA be traNa vAra kahevAmA AvatA chatA paNa te emila te devatAnI vAnanA Adara karatuM nathI ke nathI tenA tarapha dhyAna paNa dete paNa ekadama mana thaI jAya che tyAra pachI te mila brAhmaNathI anAdara pAla deva je bAjuthI AvyA hatA te bAjue cAlyA gaye , tyAra pachI vaDakalavastradhArI te momila suryodaya thatA kAvaDa upADI pitAnA bhaDa upakaraNa laIne kASThamudrAthI pitAnu meruM bAMdhIne uttara tarapha prasthAna kare che. pachI te mila brAhmaNa bIje divasa apAi kAlanA chelA pahoramAM (sAMjI jyA saMtaparNa vRkSa hatuM tyAM AvyuM. ane samaparNanI nIce pitAnI kAvaDa rAkhIne ... .. .

Page #245
mundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 3 somilabrAhmaNavarNanam 249 payitvA vediM vardhayati, vardhayitvA yathA azokavarapAdape yAvat agniM juhoti, kASThamudrayA mukhaM badhnAti, tUSNIkaH saMtiSThate / ___ tataH khalu tasya somilasya pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye eko devo'ntikaM prAdurbhUtaH / tata khalu sa devo'ntarikSapratipanna yathA azokavarapAdape yAvat pratigataH / tataH khalu sa somilaH kalye yAvat jvalati vAlakalavastranivasitaH kaDhiNasAGgAyikaM gRhNAti, gRhItvA kASThamudrayA mukhaM vanAti, baddhvA uttarAbhimukhaH saMpasthitaH nIce apanA kAvaDa rakhatA hai, kAvaDa rakhakara vedI banAtA hai, aura jaise azoka vRkSake nIce usane kiyA vaise hI sabhI kArya kiye / antameM usane havana kiyA aura kASThamudrAse apanA mu~ha bAMdhakara mauna hokara baiTha gyaa| usake bAda usa somila brAhmaNake samakSa madhyarAtrike samaya eka deva prakaTa huaa| aura AkAzameM khaDA hokara azoka vRkSake nIce jisa prakAra pahale usa somila brAhmaNako devatA ne kahA thA usI prakAra phira bhI kahA, parantu usa somila brAhmaNako devatAne kahA thA usI prakAra phira bhI kahA, parantu usa somila bAhmaNane usa devatAkI bAtapara kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA / sunI anasunI karake kevala cupa raha gyaa| vaha devatA antarhita ho gyaa| usake bAda valkalavastradhArI vaha somila brAhmaga apanA kAvaDa grahaNa karatA hai aura kASThamudrAse apanA muMha bAMdhatA hai / anantara vaha uttara dizAmeM uttarAbhimukha hokara prasthita huA / usake bAda vaha somila brAhmaNa tImare dina cauthe paharameM jahA~ vedI banAve che ane jevI rIte azaka vRkSanI nIce teNe karyA hatA tevAja badhA karse karI anta teNe havana karyo ane kASThamudrAthI pitAnuM mahu badhI mIna thaI rahevA lAgyA pachI te somila brAhmaNanI samakSa dhyarAtrine vakhate eka deva pragaTa thayela ane AkAzamAM ubhuM rahI azokavRkSanI nIce jema pahelA te mila brahmaNane devatAe kahyu hatu tevI ja rIte vaLI pharIne kahyuM paraMtu te mila brAhmaNe te devatAnI vAta upara koI paNa dhyAna na ApyuM sAMbhaLyuM na sAMbhaLyuM karIne bilakula cupa thaI rahyo te devatA atardhAna thaI gayuM. pachI vakila vastra dhArI te somila brAhmaNe potAnI kAvaDa lIdhI ane kAThamudrAthI pitAnu me Tu bAdhe che. tyAra pachI uttara dizAmAM uttavimukha thaIne cAlavA mAMDayuM. 32

Page #246
250 - : :-:, nirayAvalikAmutre - tattaH khalu sa somilastRtIyadivase pazcAdaparAhnakAlasamaye yatraivAzokavarapAdapastatraiyopAgacchati, upAgatya azokarapAdapasyAyaH kihiNasAikAyika sthApayati, vedi vardhayati, yAvad gaGgAM mahAnahIM pratyuttarati, pratyuttIrya yatraivAzokavarapAdapastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya vedi racayati, yAvat kASThamudrayA mukhaM, badhnAti, bavA tUSNIkaH saMtiSThate / tataH khalu tasya somilasya pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAle eko devo'ntikaM prAdurbhUtaH tadeva bhaNati yAvat pratigataH / tataH khalu sa somilo yAvat jvalati bAlkalavastranivaritaH kihiNasAGkAyika yAvat kASThamudrayA - mukhaM vanAti, baddhvA uttaramyAM dizi uttarAbhimukha samasthinaH / . . . . . tataH khalu sa momilaH caturthe divase pazcAdaparAhnakAlasamaye yatraitra vaTapAdapastatraivopAgataH, baTapAdapasyAdhaH kiDhiNasAdAyika sthApayati, sthApa: azoka vRkSa thA vahA AyA / vahAM Akara kAvaDa rakhatA hai, aura baiThaneke liye vedI banAtA hai ora pahale ke hI taraha sabhI kArya karake kASThamudrAse muMha bAMdhatA hai, anantara ..mauna hokara baiTha jAtA hai / usake bAda madhya rAtrimeM usa somila brAhmaNake samIpa eka deva prakaTa huA aura phira usane usI prakAra kahA, aura, yAvat calA gyaa| usake bAda sUryodaya honepara valkala vastradhArI vaha somila brAhmaNa apanA kAvaDa uThAtA hai aura kASThamudrAse apanA - mukha bAMdhatA hai aura uttarAbhimukha ho uttara dizAmeM prasthAna karatA hai| ___usake bAda vaha somila brAhmaNa cauthe divasake cauthe paharameM jahAM caDakA vRkSa thA vahAM aayaa| aura usa vaTa vRkSake nIce apanA . pachI te, mila brAhmaNa trIje divase cothA pahoramAM jyAM azoka vRkSa hetu tyA AvI kAvaDa mUkIne besavA mATe vedI banAve che. pahelAnI pramANe badhA karmo karI kASThamudrAthI meddha badhI pachI mauna thaI besI jAya che tyAra pachI madhyarAtrimAM te semila brAhmaNanI pAse eka deva pragaTa thayA ane vaLI teNe teja prakAre kahyuM ane pachI cAlyA gaye tyAra pachI sUryodaya thatA valakulavastra dhArI te somila brADhANa pitAnI kAvaMDa upADe che ane kASThamudrAthI pitAnuM moTuM bAMdhe che ane pachI uttara dizAmAM uttarAbhimukha thaIne cAlavA mAMDe che ? tyAra pachI te emila brAhmaNa cothe divase graMthA paheramA jyA, vaDanuM vRkSa hatu tyA AvyA ane te vaDanA jhADanI nIce pitAnI kAvaMDa rAkhI pachI, besavAnI

Page #247
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 3 somilabrAhmaNavarNanam 261 yitvA vedi vardhayati, upalepanasaMmArjanaM karoti yAvat kASThamudrayA mukhaM badhnAti tUSNIkaH satiSThate / tataH khalu tasya somilasya pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAle eko devo'ntikaM prAdurbhUtaH / tadeva bhaNati yAvat pratigataH / tataH khalu sa somilo yAvajjvalati vAlkalavastranivamitaH kiDhiNasAGkAyika yAvat kASThamudrayA mukhaM vandhAti vaddhvA uttarasyAM dizi uttavAbhimuvaH saMpasthitaH / / .: tataH khalu sa somilaH paJcamadivase pazcAdaparAhnakAlasamaye yatraiva udumvarapAdapastatraivopAgacchati, udumbarapAdapambAdhaH kiDhigasAGkAyika sthApayati, vedi vardhayati yAvat kASThamudrayA mukhaM vandhAti yAvat tUSNIfa:- saMtiSThate / tataH khalu tasya somilabrAhmaNasya pUrvagatrApararAtrakAle eko devaH yAvat- evamavAdIta-haM bho -somila ! pravranita ? duSpravrajitaM te prathamaM bhaNati tathaiva tUSNIkaH saMtiSThate, devo dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi badati somila ! pratrakAvaDa rakhA / anantara baiThanekI vedIko banAyA aura umako gobara miTTIse lIpA aura sApha kiyA bAda meM mauna hokara baiTha gayA, usake bAda madhya rAtri ke samaya usa somila brAhmaNake samIpa eka deva pragaTa huaa| aura usane vaise hI kahA yAvat antarhita ho gayA / / usake bAda baha somila pAMcave dina ke cauthe pahara meM jahAM udumbara (gulara) kA vRkSa thA vahAM AtA hai aura udumbara vRkSake nIce apanA kAvaDa rakhatA hai aura vedI banAtA hai, yAvat kASThamudrAse mukha bAMdhatA hai aura mauna hokara rahatA hai| usake zada madhya rAtrimeM usa somila brAhmaNake pAsa eka deva prakaTa huA aura yAvat isa prakAra kahA-he somila prabajita ! tumhArI yaha pratrajyA duSpravrajyA hai, isa prakAra pahalI vAra usa devatAke mukhase vANI sunakara vaha vedI banAvI te chANa mATAthI lApI ane sApha karI pachI mauna thaIne beThe tyAra pachI madhyarAtrine vakhate te semila brAhmaNanI pAse eka deva pragaTa thaye ane teNe emaja agAu pramANe kahyuM ane atardhAna thaI gayo tyAra pachI te somila pAcamA divase cethA pahere jyA udumbara (ubaro) nuM vRkSa hatu tyA Ave che ane te udumbara vRkSanI nIce pitAnI kAvaDa sakhI vedI banAve chepahelAnI mAphaka badhA kRtya karI pachI kASThamudrAthI moTuM bAdhI mauna rahe che tyAra pachI madhyarAtrimAM te somila brAhmaNanI pAse eka deva pragaTa thaye ane A prakAre kahyuM -he samila pravrajita tArI A pravajyA duSpavrajyA che A prakAranI pahelIvAranI vANI te devatAne mukhethI sAMbhaLI te emila mAna rahe che pachI te deva

Page #248
- . . : . -:-. nigyAvalikA patra jin ? duSpani ta / tanaH balu ma mAmilAnana devana dvitIyamapi tRtIyamAnyatramRtaH mana naM devayaMtravAdIna-kathaM khalu devAnupriya ! mama duppajinama nataH bannu ya devaH mAminaM brAhmaNa yaMtramagadIna-evaM khalu devAnupriya! va pAvasAhataH punyAdAna yaccAlikaM patrAnunatAni mamamikSAtratAni dvAdazavidha pAvazyama paripannA, nataH bala navAjyatA kaTAcina apAyudarzanena mAtrA- kuTumba0 pAcana cintinaM daMtra uccAni bAcana yatraivA'Thoka. ' mAmila mauna rahatA hai / anannara uma mAmilane uma devanAsa kuvAga nivArA kaI jAnepara hama prakAra kahA-he devAnupriya ! merI pratrajyA duSprayA kyoM hai ? ___mAmilaMka hama prakAra pUchane para uma devanAne hama prakAra kahanA prArambha kiyA sAminTake hama prakAra pRchanapara ima devanAne hama prakAra kahanA Aramma kriyA he devAnupriya ! tuma mumuca janAMsa saMvya pAzrva arhana ke mamIpa pAca anutrana isa prakAra zikSAbata. hama prakAra bAraha vrataspa Avaka dharmako svIkAra kiyaa| usake bAda amAvuka dazanasa tumane isa dharmakA parityAga kara diyA | anantara eka samaya madhya ganimeM kuTumya jAgaraNA karate hue tumhAre mana meM vicAra paidA huA ki-'gaGgAke kinAgmeM tapasyA karanevAle vividha prakAra vAnaprastha nApama hai, una nApamoMmeM jo dizAmAkSaka nApama hai unake pAma mAhekI kaDAdiyA kannachu aura nAmvakA tApamapAtra banavAkara usa 12403.ivar 3 .midaMtavavAnI yI bhaNI 414:-- muziya! Hariyan27 nA - zrInavanA mAya:dezAnupatha! meM sunA tapAI nI ma jatana lyr: navI mana yA dharmanA vAdhAra yA. tyAra pachI adhunA chI e brA ane pariyANa karyuM. pachI eka ja rAtrimAM kuTuMba jabaracha karatAM karatAM tamArA manamAM evA vicAra upanna thayA ke, *4 paTyA duranA bAnApasanatAmAbhA taya na pAye, vAhanI 28 tAna tApa

Page #249
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 3 somilabrAhmaNavarNanam 253 varapAdapastatraivopAgacchasi, upAgatya kiDhiNasAkAyikaM yAvat tUSNIkaH saMtiSThase / tataH pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAle tavAntikaM prAdurbhavAmi-haM bho somila ! prabajita ? duSpravajitaM te tathaiva devo nijavacanaM bhaNati yAvat paJcamadivase pazcAdaparAhnakAlasamaye yatraiva udumbarapAdapastatraivopAgataH kiDhiNasAGkAyika sthApayasi, vedI vardhayasi, upalepanaM saMmArjanaM karopi, kRtvA kASThamudrayA mukhaM bannAsi, vayA tUSNIkaH saMtiSThase, tadevaM gvala devAnupriya ! taba prabajitaM duSpavajitam / lekara jAu~ aura dizAprokSaka tApasa canU / ityAdi somila brAhmaNake dvArA pUrva ciMtita vicAroMko devatAne usase khaa| aura phira usane kahA ki-'bAdameM tumane dizAprokSaka tApasake samIpa dikSA lI aura abhigraha liyA yAvat jahA azoka vRkSa thA vahA~ Aye aura vahA~ kAvaDa rakha apanA sabho kRtya kiyA bAda mere dvArA pratibodhita honepara bhI tumane usapara dhyAna nahIM diyA aura mauna hokara raha gye| isa prakAra maine cAra dina taka tumheM samajhAyA para tumane dhyAna nahIM diyA / bAda Aja pAcaveM divasa cauthe paharameM yahA udumbara vRkSake nIce tumane apanA kAvaDa rakhA, vaiThanekI jagahako sApha kiyA, anantara upalepana aura sammAna kiyA aura kASThamudrAse apanA mu~ha bAMdhakara tuma mauna hokara baiThe / he devAnupriya ! isa prakAra tumhArI yaha pratrajyA duSpravrajyA hai ! banAvarAvI te laIne jAuM ane dizA prekSaka tApasa banu vagere samila brAhmaNanA manamAM pUrva citana karelA je vicAro hatA te devatAe tene kahyA karI teNe kahyuM ke tyAra bAda tame dizA prekSaka tApasanI pAse dIkSA lIdhI ane abhigraha lIdhe tyArathI jyAM athAka drazna hatu tyAM AvyA ane tyAM kAvaDa rAkhI tame tamArA sarve karmo karyA pachI mArA dvArA pratibaMdhita karAyA chatA paNa tame te upara dhyAna na ApyuM ane na rahyA. A prakAre me cAra divasa sudhI tamane samajAvyA paNa tame dhyAna na Apyu. bAda Aje pAcamA divasanA cothA paheramAM ahI udummara vRkSanI nIce tame tamArI kAvaDa rAkhI besavAnI jagyAne sApha karI pachI te lIdhI ane sa mArjana karyuM ane kASTa mudrAthI pitAnuM mota bAdhI mauna thaI beThA che. he devAnupriya ' A prakAranI tamArI A pravajyA duutrajyA che.

Page #250
254 - ...... , , , 7-nirayAvalikAstre tataH khalu sa somilastaM devameM mavAdIt-kathaM khalu devAnupriya !-mama mumatrajitaM ? / tataH khalu sa devaH somila memavAdIt yadi khalu tvaM devAnupriya ! idAnIM pUrvapratipannAni pazcAnuvratAni saptazikSAtratAni svayameva upasaMpadya gvalu viharasi tarhi khalu tavedAnI supavajitaM bhavet / tataH khalu sa devaH momila bandate namasyati, vanditvA namasthitA yamyA dizaH prAdurbhUtaH yAvat pratigataH / tataH khalu somilo brAhmaNa Rpistena devena evamuktaH sana pUrvapatipannAni pazcAnuvratAni saptazikSAvratAni svayameva upasaMpadya khalu viharati / tataH khalu sa somilo bahubhizcaturthapaSThASTamayAvanmAsArddhamAsakSapaNairvicitraistapaupadhAnarAtmanaM bhAvayana bahUni varSAgi zramaNopAyakaparyAyaM pAlayati, pAlayitvA ardha usake bAda somilane kahA-he devAnupriya ! aba Apa hI batAo ki meM kaise supravajita banU / usake bAda usa devane somila brAhmaNase isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriya ! yadi tuma pahale grahaNa kiyA huA pAca aNuvrata aura sAta zikSAvatako svayameva ravIkAra kara vicaraNa karo to yaha tumhArI patrajyA supravajyA ho jAya / usake bAda usa deva somila brAhmaNako vandana aura namaskAra kara jima dizAse prAdurbhUta huA usI dizAmeM antarhita ho gyaa| usa devake antarhita hojAnepara usake kathanAnusAra vaha somila brAhmaNa RSi prathama svIkRta pAca anuvrata aura sAta zikSAvrata apane hIse svIkAra kara vicaraNa karatA hai| usake bAda vaha somila bahutase caturtha SaSTha aSThama yAvat mAsAdha mAsakSapaNarUpa - tyAra bAda semile kahyuM - he devAnupriya! te have Apaja batAvo ke huM kevI rAte supratrajita banuM? tyAra pachI te devatAe mitra brAhmaNane A prakAre kahyuM che devAnupriya je tame hamaNu agAu grahaNa karalA pAca aNuvrata ane sAta zikSAvratano pitAnI meLe svIkAra karIne vicaraNa kare te A tamArI pravrajyA sutrajayA thaI jAya tyAra pachI te deva mila brAhmaNane vadana ane namaskAra kare che pachI je dizAmAMthI te prAdurbhata thaye hatA teja dizAmAM a tahiMta thaI gaye.. te deva ahita thaI gayA pachI tenA kathana anusAra te somila brAhmaNa pie agAu svIkArelA pa ca aNuvrata ane sAta zikSAvrata pitAnI jAte svIkArI vicaraNa kare che. pachI te se mila ghaNuM caturtha uSTha aSTamathI mADI cAvat mAsAdha

Page #251
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 3 somilabrAhmaNavarNanam 255 mAsikyA saMlekhanayA AtmAnaM jopayati, jopayitvA triMzad bhaktAni anazanena chinatti, chitvA tasya sthAnasyAnAlocitA'pratikrAnto virAdhitasamyaktvaH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA zukrAvataMsa ke vimAne upapAtasamAyAM devazayanIye yAva tA'vagAhanayA zukra mahAgrahatayA upapannaH / tataH khalu sa zukromahAgrahaH adhunopapannaH san yAvad bhASAmanaH paryAptyA0 / evaM khalu gautama ! zukreNa mahAgraheNa sA divyA yAvat abhimanyAgatA / ekaM palyopamaM sthitiH | zukraH khalu madanta ! mahAgrahastato devalokAt AyuH kSayeNa 3 kutra gamiSyati, 2 ? gautama ! mahAvidehe varSe sensyati 5 ! evaM khalu jambU : ! zramaNena nikSepakaH // 7 // vicitra tapa upadhAnoMse apanI AtmAko bhAvita karatA huA bahuta varSoM taka zramaNopAsaka (zrAvaka) paryAyakA pAlana karatA hai / antameM ardhamAsikI saMlekhanA dvArA AtmAko bhAvita kara tathA tIsa bhakta (AhAra) ko anazanase chedita kara usa pUrvakRta pApasthAnakI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa nahIM karatA huA samyaktvakI virAdhanA se kAla mAsameM kAlakara zukrAvataMsaka vimAna meM upapAta sabhAke andara devazayanIya zayyA meM jisa pramANakI avagAhanAse jyotiSa devokI utpatti hotI hai, usa pramANavAlI avagAhanA arthAt jaghanya a -aGgalake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga aura utkRSTa-sAta hAtha parimANavAlI avagAhanAse zukra mahAgrahapane utpanna huA / usake bAda vaha zukra mahAgraha utpanna hokara bhASAparyApti sanaHparyApti Adi pA~coM prakArakI paryApti se paryAptibhAvako prApta huA / tathA mAsakSaNaparUpa vicitrataSa upadhAneAthI peAtAnA AtmAne bhAvita kastA ghaNuA varSo sudhI zramaNeApAsaka (zrAvaka) pa yanuM pAlana kare che. A tamA adha mAsikI salekhanA dvArA AtmAne bhAvita karI tathA trIsa bhakata (AhA) nUM anazanathI chedita karI te pUrvIkRta pApasthAnanI AlecanA ane pratikramaNa nahIM karatA sabhyaktvane virAdhita karI kAlamAsamA kAla karIne zukAva tasaka vimAnamA upapAta sabhAnI A dar devazayanIya zayyAmA je pramANunI avagAhanAthI naitiSa devAnI utpatti thAya che te pramANuvAlI avagAhanA arthAt jaghanya aMgulanA asa yAtamAM bhAga ane utkRSTa sAta hAtha paramANuvALI avagAhanAthI zukramahAgrahapaNAmAM utpanna thayA. pachI te zukramahAgraha utpanna thaI bhASApa i mana paryApti Adi pAce prakAranI patithI paryAmi bhAvane prAsa thayA (

Page #252
. . . . . .: nirayAvalikAmUtre TIkA-'taeNaM tassa' ityAdi / asAdhudarzanena=sAdhudarzanAbhAvATa godhudarzanAca virAdhitasamyaktvaH somilastasya sthAnasyA'nAlocitA'pratikrAntatayA zukrAvataMsake vimAne devazayanI ye yAvatyA'vagAhanayA-yAvatyA yatparimitatayA'vagAhanayA jyotirdevasyopapAto bhavati tAvatyA jaghanyato'GgalAsakhyeyabhAgayA utkRSTataH saptahastaparimANayA avagAhanayA zukramahAgrahatayA samutpannaH / zeSaM spaSTam // 7 // // iti puSpitAyA tRtIyamaadhyayanaM samAptam // // he gautama ! zukra mahAgrahane isa kAraNa aisI divya deva Rddhiko prApta kI hai| zukra mahAgrahakI sthiti eka palyopamakI hai| gautama svAmI pUchate haiM he bhadanna ! vaha zukra mahAgraha Ayu bhava sthiti kSaya honeke bAda usa devalokase cyavakara kahAM jAyagA? / he gautama ! yaha zukra mahAgraha mahAvidehakSetrameM janma lekara yAvat siddha hogaa| sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM isa prakAra he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhune puSpitAke tRtIya adhyayana meM isa bhAvakA nirUpaNa kiyA hai // 7 // / puSpitAkA tRtIya adhyayana samApta huA / he gautama! zukramaDAgrahe A kAraNathI pitAnI AvI deva addhio prApta karI che. zukramahAgrahanI sthiti eka pApamanI che gautama svAmI pUche che- he bhadanta! te zukramahAgraha Ayubhava sthitikSaya thatA te devakathI cyavIne dhyA ze? he gata ! A zukamahAgraha mahAvideha kSetramAM janma laI siddha thaze sudharmA svAmI kahe che A prakAre he jammu " zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhue puSpitAnA trIjA adhyayanamAM A bhAvanuM nirUpaNa karyuM che. (7) puSpitAnuM tRtIya adhyayana samApta

Page #253
mundarabodhinITIkA varga 3 a. 4 bahuputrikAdevI m 257 // atha bahuputrikAkhyaM caturthamadhyayanam // mUlam-jaiNaM bhaMte ! ukkhevao / evaM khalu jaMbU : teNaM kAleNaM 2 rAyagihe nAmaM nayare, guNasilae ceie, segie rAyA, sAmI samosaDhe, parisA niggyaa| tegaM kAleNaM 2 bahu puliyA devI sAhamme kappe bahaputtie vimANe sabhAe suhammAe vahaputtiyaMli sIhAsagaMli cauhiM sAmANiyasAhassIhiM cauhiM mahattariyAhiM jahA sUriyAbhe jAva bhuMjamANI viharai, imaM ca NaM kevalakappaM jaMbUdIvaM dIvaM viuleNaM ohiNA AbhoemANI 2 pAsai, pAsittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM jahA sUriyAbho jAva NamaMsittA sIhAsaNavaraMsi puratthAbhisahA sannisannA / AbhiyogA jahA sUriyAbhassa, sUmarA ghaMTA, AbhiogiyaM devaM saddAvei jANavimANaM joyaNasahassavitthiNNaM, jANavimANavaNNao, jAva uttarileNaM nijANamaggeNaM joyaNasAhassiehiM viggahehiM AgayA jahA suuriyaabhe| dhammakahA samattA / taeNaM sA bahuputtiyA devI dAhiNaM bhuyaM pasArei devakumArANAM aTThasaya, devakumAriyANa ya vAmAo bhuyAo aTrasaya', tayANaMtaraM ca NaM bahave dAragA dAriyAo ya Dibhae ya DibhiyAo ya viuvai, naTTavihiM jahA sUriyAbho uvadaMsittA paDigayA bhaMtetti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai, kUDAgArasAlA0 / vahaputiyAe NaM bhaMte ! devIe sA divA deviDDI pucchA jAva abhisamaNNAgayA // 1 // 33

Page #254
258 ... .. . nirayAvalikAtre chAyA-yadi khalu bhadanta ! unkSepakaH / evaM khalu jambUH ! tasmin kAleM tasmina samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaraM, guNagilakaM caitya, zreNiko rAjA, svAmI samavastaH / paripat nirganA / tasmin kAle tasmina samaye vahuputrikA devI saudharme kalpe bahuputrike vimAne sabhAyAM sudharmAyAM bahuputrike siMhAsane canasRbhiH sAmAnikasAhasrIbhiH cataptabhiH mahattarikA meH yathA sUryAmo yAbad cauthA adhyayana. 'jaTaNaM bhaMte' ityAdijamyumbAmI pUchate haiM he bhadanna ! yadi puSpitA (puphiyA) ke tRtIya adhyayana meM bhagavAnale pUrvokta bhAvako varNana kiyA hai to phira usake bAda caturtha adhyayanake bhAvako unhoMne kima prakAra nirUpaNa kiyA hai| sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM he jambU ! usa kAla uma samayamA rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thA usa nagara kA rAjA zreNika thA / usa nagara meM mahAvIra svAmI padhAre ! papied unake darzana ke liye niklii| usa . kAla utta samayameM bahuSutrikA devI saudharmakalpaka vhuputrika vimAnameM sudharmA sabhAke andara bahuputrika siMhAsana para cAra hajAra sAmAnika deviyA~ tathA cAra mahattarikAoM-tulya vibhavavAlI kumAriyoMse, jinakA yAthu madhyayana. jaiNaM bhate tyA. jakhya savAmI pUche che - he bhadanta! je puSita nA tRtIya adhyayanamAM bhagavAna pUrvokata bhAvanuM varNana karyuM che te pachI tenA pachI cethA adhyayananA bhAvane temaNe kayA prakAre nirUpaNa sudharmA svAmI kahe che - he jagyu te kAle te samaye rAjaguDa nAme nagara hatu te nagaramAM guNazilaka tya haM te nAma hajIra svAmI padhAryA paripada temanAM darzana mATe nIkaLI: te kAla te samaye bahuvikAdevI dha kalapanA bahaputrika vimAnamAM sudharmAsabhAnA aMdara bahu putrika siMhAsana para cAra hajAra sAmanaka devIo tathA cAra mahattaSkiAe =samAna vibhavavALI kumAriothI, jenu vacana ulaghana na karI zakAya evI pranatama yA 71

Page #255
259 mundaravIdhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 bahuputrikAdevINavarNanam bhuJjAnA viharati, ime ca khalu kevalakalpaM jambUdvIpaM dvIpaM vipulena avadhinA AbhogayantI 2 pazyati, dRSTvA zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM yathAmUryAbho yAvad namasyitvA siMhAsanavare paurastyA'bhimukhI sNnipnnaa| AbhiyogA yathA maryAbhasya susvarA ghaNTA Abhiyogika devaM zabdayati yAnavimAnaM yojanasahasradistIrNa, yAnavimAnavaNekaH, yAvat uttarIyeNa niryANamArgeNe yojanasAstrikaiH vigrahairAgatA yathA muryAmaH / dharmakathA samAptA / tataH khalu sA bahuputrikAdevI vacana ullaJcita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA esI, pradhAnatama cAra dizA kumArikAoMse parivRta sUryAbhadevake samAna gItarAditrAdi nAnAvidha divya bhogoMko bhogatI huI vicara rahI hai, aura vaha isa sampUrNa jambUdvIpako vizAla avadhijJAnase upayogapUrvaka dekhatI haI rAjagRha meM samavamRta bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ko dekhatI hai| aura unako dekhakara sUryAbhadevake samAna yAvat namaskAra karake apane zreSTha siMhAsanapara pUrva dizAkI ora mukha karake baiThI / sUryAbhadevake samAna Abhiyogika (bhRtya) devako bulavAkara umane susvarA ghaNTA bajAnekI AjJA dI / anantara susvarA ghaNTA bajavAkara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke darzana karaneko jAne ke lie sabhI devatAoMko sUcita kiyA / usakA yAnavimAna hajAra yojana vistIrNa thA sADhe bAsaTha yojana u~cA thaa| umameM lagA huA mahendradhvaja paJcIla yojana ucA thaa| antameM vaha bahuputrikA devI yAvat uttara dizAke mArgase sUryAbha devake samAna hajAra yojanakA vaikrayika zarIra banAkara utrii| bAda meM bhagavAnake cAre dizA kumArIo sahita sUryAbhadeva samAna gIta vAditra Adi nAnA vidha divya bhegene bhagavatI vicaraNa karatI hatI ane te A saMpUrNa jambudvIpane vizAla avadhijJAna vaDe upagapUrvaka jotI jotI rAjagRhamAM padhArela bhagavAna mahAvIra mAmIne jue che, temane joIne sU devanI peThe yAvat namaskAra karIne pita nA zreSTha siMhAsana upara pUrva dizAnI tarapha moDhuM rAkhIne beThI sUryAbhadevanI paThe ja Abhigika (bhU) devane bolAvIne teNe susvarA ghaTA vagADavAnI AjJA ApI pachI suvarA ghaTA gagaDIne bhagavAna mahAvIranA darzana karavA javA mATe sarva devatAone sUcanA ApI tenuM yAna vimAna hajAra ejananA vistAravALu hatu. sADA bAsaTha yejana Ucu hatuM, temA caDAvele mahendravaja pacIsa jena U ce hate. -ivaTe te bahuputri devI yAvat uttara dizAnAM mArgathI sUryAbhadevanI peThe hAra ejananuM vikayika zarIra banAvIne utarI pachI ziMgavAnanI pAse AvI ane dhakathA sAMbhaLI.

Page #256
__ 26 . . . . . . . . - nirayAvalikAmatre dakSiNaM bhunaM prasArayati devakumArANAmaSTagatam, devakumArikAgAM ca vAmato bhunato'STazatam, tadanantaraM ca khalu bahUn dArakA~zca dArikAzca DimbhakA~zca DimjhikAzca vikurute, nATyavidhi yathA mUryAbhaH, upadarya pratigatA / bhadanta ! iti bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati, krUTAgAra zAlA0 / bahuputrikayA khalu bhadanta ! devyA sA diyA devarddhiH, pRcchA yAvat bhisamanvAgatA / / 1 / / samIpa AI, aura dharmakathA sunii| usake bAda vaha bahuputrikA devo apanI dAhinI bhujAko phailAtI hai| aura usase eka sau ATha devakumAroMko nikAlatI hai / phira dAyoM bhujAko phailAtI hai, usase ekasau ATha devakumAriyoMko nikAlatI hai / usake bAda bahutase dAraka dArikA-baDI umaravAle baccebacciyoM ko tathA Dimbhaka DimbhikA alpa umaravAle baccebaciyoMko apanI vaikrayika zaktise banAtI hai| aura sUryAbhadevake samAna nATyavidhi dikhAkara calI jAtI hai| usake jAneke bAda bhagavAn gautamane 'he bhavanta' hama prakAra sambodhana kara bhagavAn mahAvIrako candana aura namaskAra kiyA aura pUchA kI-he bhagavan ! isa bahuputrikA deva kI divya Rddhi divya zuti aura divya devAnubhAva kahA gayA aura kisameM samA gayA ! bhagavAnane kahA he gautama ! vaha devaRddhi usIke zarIrase nikalI aura usImeM vilIna ho gayI / tyAra pachI te bahaputrika devI pitAnI jamaNI bhujA" (hAtha) ne phelAve che ane temAMthI ekaso AThadevakumArene kaDhe che pachI DAbI bhujAne phelAve che temAMthI eka ATha de kumArio.ne kADhe che paNa ghaNe dAraka ane dArikAo (meMTI umaravALA karA chokarIo) tathA bhika DimikA (nAnA bALako ane bAlikAo) ne pitAnI kayaka zaktithI banAve che ane subhadevanI peThe nATayavidhi batAvIne cAlI jAya che tenA gayA pachI bhagavAna gautame "bhadanta" evuM sa bedhana karI bhagavAna mahAvIrane vadana tathA nAkAra karyA ane pUchayuM ke he bhagavan! A bahuputrikAdevInI divya triddhi ane diya, dhuti tathA divya devAnubhAva kayA gayA ane zamA samAI gayA? nAvAne - . - ... Man'ta vidhi tanA zarIrathI na mana ta qielhes.ite

Page #257
- sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 vahuputrikAdevIvarNanam 261 TIkA-jaiNaM bhane ' ityAdi-mahattarikAbhiH pradhAnatamAbhiH tulyavibhatrAdi kumArikANAmanatikramaNIyavacanAbhiH dizAkumArikAbhiH, unarIyeNa-uttaradigbhavena, vigrhai| zarIraiH, devakumArANAm devAnAM surANAM kumArAHbahArakAlikAH putrAH teSAm / dArakAna-bahu kAlikAn vAlakAna, dArikAmbAlikAH, putrAH teSAm / dArakAn bahu kAlikAn vAlakAna, dArikAH bAlikAH, DimbhAn alpakAlikAn vAla kAn , zepaM nigarasiddham / / ___ etayA 'divyA deviDo punche' tti, 'kiMNA naddhA' kena - hetunopArjitA ? 'kiNNA pattA'-kena hetunA prAptA-vAyattIkRtA ? 'kiNA abhisamanAgayA' svAyattIkRtA'pi kena hetunA''bhimukhyena sAMganyena ca upArjanasya pazcAda bhogyatAmupagateti ? // 1 // gautama svAmIne pUchA-- he bhagavan ! vaha vizAla devaRddhi usameM kaise vilIna ho gayI? bhagavAnane kahA-- he gautama ! jisa prakAra kisI utmava Adike kAraNa phailA huA jana samUha varmA Adi ke kAraNa parvata zigvarake samAna ucA aura vizAla gharameM samA jAtA hai, usI prakAra ye devakumAra aura devakumAriyA Adi devaRddhi bahuputrikAke zarIrameM antarhina ho gyiiN| gautamane phira pUchA-- he bhadanta ! isa bahuputrikAdevIko isa prakArakI divya devaRddhi kisa prakAra milI ? aura kisa prakAra usako prApta huI ? aura kisa puNyase upabhogameM AI hai ? aura una RdviyoMke bhoganemeM kaise samartha huI ? // 1 // jauname pUyu - he bhagavan! te vizALa devaRddhi temA kevI rIte vilIna thaI gaI? *, tyAre bhagavAna kahe che - he gautama! jevI rIte utsava prasaMge ekaThA thayele janasamUha vasAda vagerenA kAraNathI parvata zikharana piThe UI cA ane vizAla ghaTa mAM samAI jAya che teja prakAre A devakumAra ane devakumArIo vagere devaddhi putrikAnA zarIramAM anati -tha 5. gautama 57yu:43 mahanta mA.vi devAne mAtA yi devAddhi kevI rIte malI? ane kevI rIte prApta thaI ane kevA pulathI tenA bhI yAnI cha ? jAta, hisAne gayAmApAzata (1) 8- 8

Page #258
963 .. - nirayAvalikAmne evaM pRSTe sati bhagavAnAha-evaM khallu' ityAdi / mUlam-evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM 2 vANArasI nAmaM nayarI, aMvasAlavaNe ceie / tattha NaM vANArasIe nayarIe bhadde nAmaM satthavAhe hotthA, aDDe aparibhUe / tasta NaM bhadasta ya subhadA nAsaM bhAriyA sukumAla. vaMjhA aviyAurI jANu:kopparamAtA yAvi hotthaa| tae the tIse subhadAe satyavAhIe annayA kayAI puvarattArarattakAle kuDuMvajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe imeyArUve jAva saMkappe samuppajitthA-evaM khalu ahaM maNa satthavAheNaM saddhi viulAI bhogabhogAiM muMjamANI viharAmi, no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAmi, taM dhannAo NaM tAo ammagAo jAva suladdhe NaM tArsi abhmagANaM maNuyajammajIviyaphale, jAsiM manne niyakucchisaMbhUyagAiM thaNaduddhaladragAiM mahurasamullAvagANi maMjula (mammaNa) ppajaMpiyANi thaNamUlakakhadesabhAgaM abhisaramANagANi paNhayaMti, puNo ya komalakamalo camehiM hatthehiM gihiUNaM ucchaMganivesiyANi deti, samullAvae sumahure puNo puNo mammaNa (maMjula) ppabhaNie ahaM NaM adhaNNA apuSaNA akayapuNNA etto egamavi na pattA ohaya0 jAva jhiyAi / teNaM, kAleNaM 2 suvvayAo NaM ajjAo iriyAsamiyAo bhAsAsamiyAo esaNAsamiyAo AyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAsamiyAo uccArapAsavaNakhelajallasiMghANapAriTrAvaNAsamiyAo maNuguttIo vayaguttIoM kAyaguttIo gutidiyAo guttabhayAriNIoM

Page #259
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 bahu trikAdevIrNanam 263 bahussuyAo bahuparivArAo puvANupuci caramANIo gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANIo jeNeva vANArasI nayarI teNeva uvAgayA, uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM oggahaM ogipihattANaM saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemAgIo viharati / taeNaM tAsi subayANaM annANaM ege saMghADae vANArasInayaroe uccanIyamajjhimAiMkulAiM gharasamudANassa bhikkhAyariyAe aDamANe bhaissa satthavAhassa gihaM aNupaviTe / ___taeNaM subhadA satthavAhI tao ajAo ejamANIo pAsai, pAsittA haTTa jAba vippAmeva AsaNAo abbhuTei abbhuTTittA sattaTrapayAI aNugacchai, aNugacchittA baMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA viuleNa asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhittA evaM vayAsI-eva khalu ahaM ajAo ! bhaddeNaM satyavAheNaM saddhiM viulAI bhogabhogAi bhujamANI viharAmi, lo ceva gaM ahaM dAragaM dAriyaM vA payAmi, taM dhannAo NaM tAo ammagAo jAva etto egamavi na pattA, taM tubbhe ajjAo ! bahuNAyAoM bahupaDhiyAo vahUNi gAmAgaranagara0 jAva sapiNavesAI AhiMDaha, bahaNaM rAIsaratalavara jAva satthavAhappabhiINaM gihAI aNupavisaha, asthi se kei kahiM ci vijApaoe vA maMtappaoe vA vamaNaM vA vireyaNaM vA vatthikammaM vA osahe 'vA bhesajje vA ubaladdhe, jeNaM ahaM dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAeMjA // 2 // ...10

Page #260
: nirayolikAmutre chAyA - evaM khalu gautama ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye vArANasI nAma nagarI, AmrazAlavanaM caityam / tatra khalu vArANasyAM nagaryo bhadro nAma sArthavAhamavat, ADho'paribhUtaH / tasya khalu bhadrasya ca subhadrA nAma mAryA sukumAravANipAdA banyA avijanayitrI jAnukUrparamAtA cApi abhavat / tataH khalu tasyAH subhadrAyAH sArthavAhikAyAH anyadA kadAcit pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAle kuTumvanAgarikAM jAgratyA ayametadvayI yAvat saMkalpaH samudapadyata evaM gkhanchu ahaM bhadreNa sArthavAhena sArddhaM vipulAna bhoga bhogAna khAnA harAmi, no caitra khalu ahaM dArakaM vA dArikAM vA prajanayAmi, tad dhanyAH khalu tAH ambikAH (mAna) yAvat gulabdhaM khalu tAsAm ambikAnAM (mAtRNAM ) manujajanmajIvitaphala. yAMnAM manye nijakukSisaMbhUtakAH stanadugdhaluJcakAH madhurasamullApakAH maJjula (mammaNa) majalpitAH stanamUlakakSa dezamAgam abhisarantaH prasnuvanti / punaca komalakamalopamAbhyAM hastAbhyAM gRhItvA utsaGganivesitAH ( santaH ) dadati samucha| kAna mRmadhurAn punaH punarmammaNa (maJjula ) mamaNitAn, ahaM khalu adhanyA apuNyA akRtapuNyA ( asmi yadahaM ) etataH (eteSAM madhyAt) ekamapi na prAptA / ( evaM) apahRtamanaH - saMkalpA yAvat dhyAyati / tasmin kAle 2 muvratAH khalu AryAH IryAsamitAH, bhASAsamitAH, epaNAsamitAH, AdAnabhANDAmaMtranikSepaNAsamitAH, uccArasravaNa zleSmamalasiMghA NapariSThApanAsamitAH, manoguptikAH, bacoguptikAH kAyaguptikAH, gupendriyAH, guptabahmacAriNyaH, bahuzrutAH, bahuparivArAH pUrvAnupUrva carantyaH grAmAnugrAmaM dravantyaH yatra vArANasI nagarI natratropAgatAH, upAgatya yathAmatirUpam avagraham atra gRhya saMyamena tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayantyo viharanti || 264 tataH khalu tAsAM suvratAnAmAryANAm ekaH saGghATako vArANasInagaryA uccanIcamadhyamAni kulAni gRhasamuhAnasya bhikSAcaryA an bhadramya sArthavA hasya grahamanupraviSTaH / tataH khalu subhadrA mArtha ||hikaa tA ArgaH ejamAnAH pazyati, dRSTvA hRSTa yAvat kSimametra AsanAt abhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAya saptASTapadAni anugacchati, anugatya vandate namasyati, vandhitvA namastviA vilena azanapAnakhAdyastrAcena pratilambhya evamavAdIt evaM khalu am ArgaH ! bhadreNa sArthavAhena sArddha vipulAn bhogabhogAna bhuJjAnA viharAmi no cetra khalu ahaM dAkaM dArikAM vA prajanayAmi, tad dhanyAH khalu tAH ambikAH ( mAtaraH )

Page #261
sundarabodhinI dIkA, varga 3 a. 4 bahuputrikAdevIvarNanam 1269 yAvat-etataH ekamapi na prAptA, tad yUyam AryAH ! bahujJAyaH bahupaThitAH -bahUn grAmA''karanagara0 yAvat sannivezAn AhiNDadhve baInAM rAjezvaratala. vara0 yAvat sArthavAhaprabhRtInAM gRhAn anupravizatha, amti sa kazcit kvacit .. vidyAprayogo vA mantraprayogo vA vamanaM vA virecanaM vA vastikarma vA auSadha vA bhaiSajyaM vA upalabdhaM yenAhaM dArakaM vA dArikA vA prajanayAmi // 2 // TIkA-' evaM khalu goyamA' ityAdi-he gautama ! evaM khalu tasmin kAle tasmin samaye 'vArANasI' nAsa nagarI 'AmrazAlayanaM' caityaM cAsIt tatra vArANasyAM nagaryA khalu bhadro nAma sArthavAho'bhUt ADhayaH aparibhUtaH, etadvyAkhyA maagevoktaa| tasya khalu bhadrasya ca subhadrA nAma bhAryA sukumAra'pANipAdA0 bandhyA avijanayitrI-putrAdikAnAmaprasavazIlA, ata eva 'jAnu-kraparamAtA-jAnuparANAmeva mAtA-jananI yA sA tathA, yadvA-jAnukUrparANyeva matvapatyaM mimate-pRzanti tanyAH stanau iti,' athavA 'jAnuparamAtreticchAyA aise pUchanepara bhagavAna kahate haiM- . - 'eva - khalu' ityAdi-. - ... . he gautama ! uma kAla usa samayameM vArANasI nAmakI nagarI thii| usa vArANasI nAmakI nagarI meM AzAlabana nAmaka udyAna thaa| usa nagarIne bhadra nAmakA sArthavAha rahanA thA jo dhanadhAnyAdise samRddha aura dUsaroMle aparibhUta thA / usa bhadra sArthavAhakI patnIkA nAma subhadrA thA, jo sukumAra hAtha paira vAlI thii| parantu vaha bandhyA thii| ataeva usane eka bhI santAnako janma nahIM diyA thA / kevala jAnu aura kUparakI mAtA thI / , yahA "jAnukUparamAnA" kA yaha bhI artha hotA hai jisake stanoMko kevala ghuTane aura kohaniyA sparza . go1 svAbhAya mAvA praznI pUjavAthI mAvAna yu - , . , , evaM khalu ' tyAdi ka he gatama! te kAla te samaye vArANasI name nagarI hatI te vArANasI nagarImAM AmrazAlavana nAmane udhAna, (bAga) hatA te nagarImAM bhadra nAmane sArthavAha rahetA hatA ke je dhanadhAnyAdithI samRddha ane bIjAothI aparibhUta (ajIta) hato te bhadra sAthe vAhana strInuM nAma subhadrA hatuM. je sukumAra hAthapagavALI hatI paraMtu ta vANI hatI eTale teNe eka paNa saMtAnane janma ApyuM nahato kevaLa jAnu ane phuranI mAtA hatI. ahI "jAnukUparamAtA" ne e artha thAya che ke jenA stanane kevaLa 34

Page #262
266 nirayAvalikA sUtre jAnukUparANyeva mAtrA parikaraH kroDanivezanIyaH parakIya-putrAdisahAyatAsamartharUpo yasyAH na tu straputralakSaNa utsaGganivezanIyaH parikaraH, iMti jAnuparamAtrA ca api abhavat / tataH tadanantaraM tasyAH pUrvoktAyAH khalu subhadrAyAH sArthavAhikAyAH anyadA kadAcit pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAle rAtripUrvaparabhAgasamaye kuTumbajAgarikAM jAgratyAH kuTumbAthai jAgaraNAM kurvatyAH ayametadrUpA vakSyamANalakSaNaH ' yAvat ' zabdena AdhyAtmikaH, cintitaH, prArthitaH, manogataH saMkalpaH samudapadyata-jAtaH, AdhyAtmikAdisaMkalpAntAnAM padAnAM vyAkhyA prAgeva kRtA / mubhadrAyAH saMkalpasvarUpamAha-' evaM khalvi' tyAdinA-ahaM-subhadrA sArthavAhikA bhadreNa-tannAmakena sArthavAhena svapatinA sAI-saha vipulAn bahun bhogabhogAn zabdAdIn vipayAna bhuJjAnA viharAmi, kintu no caiva khalu ahaM dArakaM-putraM dArikAM-kanyAM vA prajanayAmi-pramaye, tat-tasmAt hetoH khalu tAH ambikAH mAtaro dhanyAH dhanaM prazaMsArUpamarhantIti dhanyAH kRtArthAH, yAvacchanDena-puNyAH, karatI thI, naki santAna / athavA yahA " jAnukUparamAtrA' yaha bhI chAyA hotI hai / isakA artha hotA hai-jisake jAnu aura kUpara arthAt godI aura hAtha dUsaroMke putroMke lADa pyArameM hI samartha the, naki apane putroMke lADa pyArameM / kyoMki usako apanI koI santAna nahIM thii| usake bAda eka samaya pichalI rAtameM kuTumbajAgaraNA karatI huI usa subhadrA sArthavAhIke hRdayameM yaha isa prakArakA AdhyAtmika, cintata prArthita aura manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA ki-maiM bhadrasArthavAhaka sAtha aneka prakArake zabdAdi vipula bhogoMko bhogatI huI vicaraNa kara rahI huuN| para Ajataka mere eka bhI santAna nahIM huI / ve mAtAe goThaNa ane keNuo ja paza karatI hatI nahi ke santAna. athavA ahIM "jAnuparamAtrA" evI paNa chAyA thAya che-eno artha evo thAya che ke jenA jAnu ane phUpe eTale khaLe ane hAtha bIjAnA putrone lADa pyAramAMja samartha hatA; nahi ke pitAnA putrane lADa pyAramAM. kAraNa ke tene potAnuM saMtAna nahotuM. tyAra pachI eka vakhata pAchalI rAtrimAM kuTuMba jAgaraNa karatA te subhadrA sAthe vAhInA hRdayamAM A eka evA prakArano AdhyAtmika, ciMtita, prArthita, ane mane gata saMka95 utpanna thaye ke hu bhadra sArthavAhanI sAthe aneka prakAranA zabda Adi vipula bhegene bhagavatI vicarUM chu paNa Aja sudhI mane eka paNa satAna thayu nathI te

Page #263
mundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 vahuputrikAdevIvarNanam 2670 kRtapuNyAH, kRtalakSaNAH, ityeSAM saGgraho vidheyaH, tatra puNyAH pavitrAH kRtapuNyAH vihitasukRtAH, kRtalakSaNAH saphalIkRtalakSaNAH, punastAsAm ambikAnAM: mAtRNAM manujajanma, jIvitaphalam jIvanaphalam ca sulabdhaM samyakmAptam saphalamiti yAvat manye svIkurve, yAsAM mAtRNAM nijakukSisambhUtAH svakIyodarajAtAH zizavaH, atra sUtre napuMsakatvaM prAkRtatvAt / stanadugdhalubdhakAH stanayordugdhaM tasmin lubdhA-prasaktAH ta eva lubdhakAH madhurasamullApakAH madhurA:- zravaNaramaNIyAH samullApA-samyaguccaiH- zabdAH yeSAM te tathA, maJjula (mammaNa) prajalpitA:maJjulaM ruciraM hRdayaspRhaNIyamiti yAvat , prajalpitaM (mA-mA prabhRti ) zabdoccAraNaM yeSAM te tathA, stanamUlakakSadezabhAgam stanayormUlam stanamUlam tasmAt kakSAveva dezau 'vAhumUle ubhe kakSau' ityamarAta , vAhumUlapradezau tayorbhAgaH-pAntastam abhisarantaH sammukhAbhisaraNaM kurvANaH prasnuvanti-mAtastanyaM prakSArayantItyanta vitaNyarthaH / tathA punazca komalakamalopamAbhyAM komadhanya haiM, puNyazIla haiM, unhoMne puNyoMkA arjana kiyA hai, unakA strItva sakala hai aura una mAtAoMne apane manuSya janma aura jIvanakA phala acchItaraha pAyA hai, jina mAtAoMkI apane udarase utpanna, stanake dUdhakI lobho, kAnoMko lubhAnevAlI vANIko uccAraNa karanevAlI mA ! mA !! isa hRdayasparzI zabdako bolanevAlI, tathA stanamUla aura kakSake bIca bhAgameM abhisaraNa karanevAlo santAna una mAtAoMke stanoMko dUdhase paripUrNa karatI hai arthAt santAnake vAtsalyase mAtAke stanomeM dUdhabhara AtA hai| phira ve santAna komala kamala sadRza hAthoMke dvArA godameM baiThAyI jAnepara ucca svarase uccArita kAnIko acche laganevAle madhura zabdoko sunAkara mAtAoMko prasanna karatI hai| mAtAne dhanya che-te puNyazIla che-temaNe puNya meLavyuM che temanuM svIpaNu saphaLa che ane te mAtAoe, pitAne manuSya janma ane jIvananu phaLa sArI rIte meLavyuM che. ke je mAtAoe, pitAnA udarathI utpanna, stananA dUdhane lebhavALA, kAnane lalacAvanArI vANI bolatAM. mA mA evA hRdaya sparzI zabda bolatA tathA stanamUla ane kAMkhanA vacalA bhAgamAM abhisaraNa karavAvAlA saMtAna te mAtAonA stana dUdhathI. paripUrNa kare che. arthAt saMtAnanA snehathI mAtAnA stanamAM dUdha bharAI jAya che. pachI te sa tAna kemaLa kamaLanA jevA hAtha vaDe khoLAmAM besADavAmAM Ave tyAre ucA svarathI balIne kAnane sAruM lAge evA madhura zabdane sAMbhaLIne mAtAone prasanna kare che.

Page #264
268 Frm nirayAbAlakAmatra' lapaGkajasadRzAbhyAM hastAbhyAM gRhItvA utsaGganivezitAH utsaGgaH kroDaH (aGka) tatra nivezitAH sthApitAH mantaH samullApakAna-samyaguccaiH zabdAn mumadhurAna punaH punaH bhUyo bhUyaH mammaNa ( majula) pramaNitAna-mA mA iti zravaNaramaNIyamApitAn dadani mAtRpabhRtizravaNAya vitaranti tAdRzAna zabdAna kurvantIti bhaagH| ahaM-mubhadrA khalu = nizrayana adhanyA, apuNyA-apavitrA yadvA enasmin janmani puNyarahitA, akRtapuNyA asazcitamukatA pUrvajanmanyapi asa__ myAditadAnAdisuma kalApeti tAtparyam , asmi , yad etataH etanmavyAt pUrvoktavizeSaNaviziSTAnAM putrANAM madhyAt ekamapi santAnaM na prAptAna labdha vattI, ityevaM prakAreNa apahanamanaHsaMkalpA-vinaSTamano'bhilapitakAmanA yAvat' __ zabdena adhomubItyAdInAM * prAguktAnAM sagraho bAdhyaH, dhyAyati ArtadhyAnaM . maiM bhAgyahIna hU~, puNyahIna hai aura maine pUrvajanmameM kabhI puNyApArjana nahIM kiyA isI liye inause santAna sambandhI eka bhI sukhako na pAmakI kyoMkI mujhe eka bhI saMtAna nahIM huii| isa prakAra soca-vicAra karatI huI vaha atyanta dIna tathA malIna ho nIcA lugna karake AnadhyAna karane lgii| usa kAla usa samaya meM Isimiti, mApAsamiti, epaNAsamiti tathA AdAna, bhANDa aura amatrake nikSepaNAkI mamiti, aura uccA prasravaNa-lema-siddhAga-pariSThApanA mamiti, ina samitiyose tathA manogupti, vacogupti aura kAyagupti, ina tIno guptiyoMle yukta, indriyoM ko damana karanevAlI, gusabrahmacAriNI, bahuzrutA bahuta zAstrAMkA jAnanevAlI, aura bahuta parikA se mukta, suvratA nAmakI AryAe~, 2.hIna chu- eyahIna -gane meM mAdhurayana SM nathI kayuM tethI te tana na badhI A sukhemAMnu eka paga sukha meLavI zakI nathI kemake mane eka paNa atAna thayuM, "thI A prakAre seya vicAra karatI te- anya na dIna tathA galIna thaI nIce mukha karI ArtadhyAna karavA lAgI , ., tasata samaye yAsa bhAta, mamiti, paann| samiti, nayA mAnA ane asatranI nikSepa gAnI samiti tathA u cAraNapransa paNa, lIna sighANa pariDAnI samiti A badhI samitie thI tathA mathu, vAgupti ane kAcagupti a zu muMsUothI yukata Ini damana karavAvALA, zreSTha brahmacAriNI, bahuzrutA= javAvALI ane bahu pathiI yukata, sutratA nAmanI ardhAo, tIrtha kapa4pANI

Page #265
sundaravodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 vahuputrikAdevIvarNanam .. 269 karoti / suvratAHtannAmikA ArthikAH / 'saGghATakaH sAdhvI samUhaH, gRhasa mudAnasya-gRhepu-ane keSu geheSu samudAna-bhikSATanaM, gRhasamudAnam anekagRhagRhItaM bhaikSaM tasya tathA, zepaM sugamam / / 2 / / / tIrthaDura paramparAse vicaraNa karatI huI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatI huI vArANasI nagarI meM AyI / vahA~ Akara kalpAnusAra avagraha AjJA lekara upAzrayameM urI aura layama lapake dvArA apanI AtmAko bhAvita karatI huI vicarane lgii| umake zada una subratA AryAoMkA eka maMbADA vArANasI nagarIke ucca nIca madhyama'kulomeM gRhasanudAnI bhikSA (aneka gharoMse lIjAnevAlI bhikSA ) ke liye phiranA huA bhadrAsArthavAhake ghara meM AyA / usake bAda subhadrA sArthavAhI Ato huI una AryAoMko dekhA aura unako dekhakara unakA hRdaya hRSTa aura tuSTa ho gayA, aura vinayake liye zIghra hI Asanake uThI / uThakara sAta ATha paga sAmane gaI |saamne jAkara unako vandana namaskAra kiyA / bAda, vipula azana pAna khAdya svAyakA pratilAbha karAkara isa prakAra bolI. he devAnupriye ! maiM bhadrasArthavAha ke sAtha aneka prakAra ke vipula bhogoMko bhogatI huI vicaratI hU~ / parantu Aja taka mere eka bhI mentAna nahIM huI / ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM, puNyazIlA haiM unhoMne pUrva vicaratI eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karatI katI vArANasI nagarImAM AvI aDI aMDIne kAbumAra avaDutrae jJA laIne upAzrayamAM utarI ane ma yama tathA tapadvArA pAnAnA mAne bhAvita karatI karatI vicaravA lAgI ' - tyAra pachI te suvratA AryAono eka sagADe vArANasI nagarInA uca nIca ane madhyama kulama gRDa samudAnI bhikSA (aneka gharamAthI levAnI bhikSA) ne mATe pharatA pharatA bhadrasArthavAhanA gharamAM AvyuM tyAra pachI subhadrA sArthavAhIe te AryAne AvatI joI ane temane joIne te sAthe vAhana hRdaya haSTa ane tuSTa thaI gayuM ane temanuM svAgata vinaya karavA mATe tarata pitAne AsanethI UThI UThIne sAta ATha pagalA sAme gaI. ane temane vadane namaskAra karyA tyAra pachI vipula azana (khAna) pAna khAdya sadyanI pratilAbha karavI A prakAre bolI " he devAnupraye! ha bhadra sa thaahanA the, eka prakAgnA vipula bhega bhagavAne vicakuM chuM paraMtu azvIuM ne ke paNa satene thayuM nathI te mAtAmmAna -zAnabhaya pAna yu cha

Page #266
- 270 ..... . . . . . . nirayAvalikAsUtre janmameM puNya upArjana kiyA hai aura una mAtAoMne hI apane manuSya janma aura jIvanakA phala acchI taraha pAyA hai. jina mAtAoMkI apane udarase utpanna, stanake dUdhakI lobhI, kAnoko lubhAnevAlI vANIko uccAraNa karanevAlI, mA ! mA !! isa hRdayasparzI zabdako bolanevAlI, tathA stana mUla aura kakSake bIca bhAgameM abhisaraNa karanevAlI santAna, una mAtAoMke stanoMko dUdhase paripUrNa karatI hai phira ve komala kamala sadRza hAthoMke dvArA godImeM baiThAye jAnepara ucca svaroMse uccArita, kAnoMko acche laganevAle, madhura zabdoMko bolakara mAtAoMko prasanna karatI hai| mai bhAgyahIna hUM, puNyadIna hU~, maiMne kabhI puNyAcaraNa nahIM kiyA isI liye ina sabhI sukhomese eka bhI sukhako na pA sako / kyoM ki mujhe eka bhI saMtAna nahI huii| he devAnupriyoM ! Apa loga bahuna jJAnavAlI haiM, bahutasI vAtIko jAnatI haiM aura bahutase grAma nagara yAvat sannivezome vi. caratI hai bahutase rAjA, Izvara, talavara Adise lekara sArthavAhoMke gharoMmeM bhikSArtha ApakA jAnA hotA hai / kyA kahIM koI vidyAprayoga vA maMtra prayoga, vamana athavA virecana, vastikarma vA auSadha ane te mAtAoe ja pitAnA manuSyajanma ane jIvananuM phaLa sArI rIte meLavyuM che ke je mAtAonA pitAnA udarathI utpanna, stananA dUdha mATe lebhI kAnone lalacAvanArI vANI bolatA, mAM-mA evA hadayapazI zabdane belavAvALA tathA ratanamUla ane kukhanI vacalA bhAgamAM abhisaraNa karavAvALA satAna te mAtAonA stanone dUdhathI paripUrNa kare che. vaLI te kemala kamaLa jevA hAtha vaDe meLAmAM besADatAM ucA svarathI belI kAnane sAruM lAge tevA madhura zabdo bolIne mAtAone prasanna kare che huM bhAgyahIna chuM, puNyahIna chu me kadI puNyanuM AcaraNa karyuM nathI. tethI AvA prakAranA sukhamAthI hu eka paNa sukhane meLavI zakI nahi kemake mane eka paNa sa tAna thayuM nathI he devAnupriye ! Apa leka bahu jJAvALAM cho ghaNIe vAtane jANe cheane ghaNA gAma nagara yAvat sannivezamAM vicare che. ghaNu ghaNA rAjA, izvara, talavara AdithI mAMDIne sArthovAhanA gharamAM bhikSArtha Apane jAvAnu paNa thAya che. te zu kayAMya koI vidyAprayoga athavA mAtraprayAga, vamana athavA virecana, bastikarma

Page #267
sundapodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 vahuputrikAdevIvarNanam 271 mUlam-taeNaM tAo ajAo subhadaM satthavAhiM evaM vayAsI -amhe NaM dehANuppie ! samaNIo niggaMthIo iriyAsamiyAo jAva guttabaMbhayArIo, no khalu kappai amhaM eyamadaM kaNNehi vi NisAmittae, kimaMga ! puNa udisittae vA samAyarittae vA, amhe NaM devANuppiye ! NavaraM tava vicittaM kevalipaNNattaM dhamma prikhemo| tae NaM subhaddA satthavAhI tAsiM ajANaM aMtie dhamma socA nisamma haTTatuTTA tAo ajjAo tikhutto vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-sadahAmiNaM ajAo! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM, pattiyAmiNaM roemiNaM ajAo ! niggathaM pAvayaNaM ! evameyaM, tahameyaM, avitahameyaM, jAva sAvagadhamma pddivjje| ahAsuhaM devANuppie ! mA paDhibaMdhaM kareha / taeNaM sA subhaddA satthavAhI tAsiM ajANaM aMtie jAva paDivajai, paDivajittA tAo ajjAo vaMdai namasai paDivisajai / taeNaM subhadA satthavAhI samaNovAsiyA jAyA jAva viharai / taeNaM tIse subhadAe samaNovAsiyAe aNNayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamae kuDaMbajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe samANIe ayameyArUve anjhithie jAva saMkappe samupajitthA-evaM khallu ahaM bhaddaNaM satthavAheNa saddhiM viulAI bhogabhogAiM bhuJjamANI jAva viharAmi, no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM vA dAriMgaM vA payAmi, athavA bhaiSajya Apako milA hai ? jisase mere laDakA yA laDakI ho sake // 2 // ke auSadha athavA bheSajya tamane maLyuM che? jethI mane putra ke putrI thaI zake? (2)

Page #268
. ... .. - nirayAvalikAmatre taM seyaM khalu mamaM kallaM pAuppabhAyAe jAva jalaMte bhaddassa ApucchintA subayANaM ajANaM aMtie ajjA bhavittA agArAo jAba pavvaittae, evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA, kalle jeNeva bhadde satthavAhe teNeva uvAgayA, karatala-jAva evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA ! tumahiM saddhiM vahuI vAsAiM viulAi bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANI jAba viharAmi, no ceva NaM dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAmi; taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA ! tumbhehi abhaYNNAyA samANI- suvvayANaM ajANaM jAva pavaittae / taeNaM se bhadde satthavAhe subhaI satthavAhI evaM vayAsI-mA NaM tuma devANuppiyA ! idANiM muMDA jAba pacayAhi, bhujAhi tAva devANuppie ! mae saddhiM viulAi bhogabhogAI, tato pacchA muttabhoi subayANaM ajjANaM jAva pacayAhi / tae NaM subhaddA satthavAhI bhaddassa0 eyama no ADhAi no parijAgaI docaM pi taccapi bhaddA satthavAhI evaM vayAptI-icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA ! tumbhehiM abhaNunnAyA samANI jAva paThaittae / tae pAM se bhadde satthavAhe jAhe no saMcAei bahUhiM AdhayaNAhiya evaM pannatraNAya sannavaNAhiya viSNavaNAhiya Aghavittae vA jAva- viSaNavittae vA tAhe akAmaeM ceva subhadAe nikhamaNaM aNumagitthA // 3 // chAyA-tataH khalu tA AryikAH sumadrAM sArthavAhImecamavAdipu:-vayaM skhalu devAnupriye ! zramaNyo nimranthya I-samitA yAvat guptabrahmacAriNyaH,

Page #269
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 bahuputrikAdevIvarNanam 273 at a hea asmAkam etamarthaM karNAbhyAmapi nizAmayituM kimaGga ! punarupadeSTuM vA sanAcarituM vA vayaM khalu devAnupriye ! navaraM tava vicitraM kevalaprajJaptaM dharma parikathayAmaH / tataH khalu subhadrA sArthavAhI tAsAmAryANAmantike dharma zrutvA nizamya hRSTatuSTA tA AryAnvio vandate namasyati vandisya namastviA evamavAdItzravAmi khalu AryAH ! nirgranthaM pravacanaM, pratyemi khalu, rocayAmi gla AryA ! nirgranthaM pravacanam evametat, tathyametat, avitathametata yAvat zrAvaka ' taraNaM tAo' ityAdi usake bAda vaha sAdhvI usa subhadrA sArthavAhIse isa prakAra bolI he devAnupriye ! hama loga IryAsamiti Adi samitiyoM se tathA tIna guptiyoMse yukta, indriyako vazameM rakhanevAlI guptabahmacAriNI nirgrantha zramaNI hai ? hamako ina bAnoMkA kAnoMse sunanA bhI nahI kalapatA, to phira hama loga inakA upadeza yA AcaraNa kaise kara sakatI haiM / he devAnupriye ! vizeSa yaha hai ki hama loga kevali prarUpita dAnazIla Adi nAnA prakArake dharmakA hI upadeza karatI haiM / usake bAda vaha subhadrA sArthavAhI una AryAoMse dharma sunakara use hRdayameM dhAraNa kara hRSTa-tuSTa hRdayase unako tInabAra vandana aura namaskAra kara isa prakAra bolI- he devaanupriye| maiM nigraMtha pravacanapara zraddhA karatI hU~, vizvAsa karatI hU~ / nirgrantha pravacanapara merI 9 6 'taraNaM tAo' tyAhi tyAAra bAda te sAdhvI ( AryAM ) te subhadrA sA`vAhIne A prakAre khelI.he devAnupriya / ame leka irSAM samiti Adi samitiethI tathA tra guptiethI yukta indriyAne vazamA rAkhavAvALI, gupta brahmacAriNI -nigraMtha zramaNI chIe amAna lekane AvI bAbata kAnethI sAbhaLavI paNu kapanI nathI te pachI tenA upadeza athavA AcaraNa kevI rIte karI zakIe ? huM detrAnupriye / vizeSa e che ke ame leke kevalI prarUpita dAna zIla Adi nAnA prakAranA dhanAja upadeza karIe chIe tyAra ada te subhadrArAvAhI te AryAe pAsethI dharmAM sAbhaLIne te hRdayamAM dhAraNu karI hRSTa-tuSTa hRdayathI temane traNu vAra vadana ane namaskAra karI A pramANe elI he devAnupriye ! huM nitha pravacana para zraddhA karU chu -vizvAsa karU chu. 35

Page #270
nirayAvalikAsUtre dharma pratipaye / yathAmukhaM devAnupriye ! mA prativandhaM kuru / tataH khalu sA mubhadrA sArthavAhI tAsAmAryANAmantike yAvat pratipadyate, pratipaya tA AryAH candate namasyati prativisarjayati / tataH khalu mubhadrA sArthavAhI zramaNopAsikA jAtA yAvad viharati / tataH gvalu tasyAH mubhadrAyAH zramaNopAsikAyA anyadA kadAcita pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAle kuTumbajAgarikAM jAgratyA satyAH ayametadrapo yAvat samudapadyataevaM khalu ahaM bhadreNa sArthavAhena sAI vipulAn bhogabhogAn bhuJjAnA yAvad viharAmi, nocaiva khalu ahaM dArakaM vA dArikAM vA prajanayAmi, tat zreyaH khalu mama kalye prAdurgAvat calati bhadramApRcchaya suvratAnAmAryANAmantike AyA~ ruci huI hai / Apane jo upadeza diyA hai vaha satya hai,-sarvathA satya hai, maiM yAvata zrAvaka dharmako svIkAra karatI haiN| una AryAoNne kahA-he devAnupriye ! jisa prakAra tumheM sukha ho vaisA hI karo dharmA. caraNameM pramAda mata karanA / umake bAda usa subhadrA sArthavAhIne una AyAAke samIpa nigrantha dharmako svIkAra kiyaa| anantara una AryAoMkA vandana aura namaskArake sAtha visarjana kiyA / usake bAda vaha subhadrA sArthavAhI zramaNopAsikA ho gayI, yAvat zrAvakadharma pAlatI huI vicarane lgii| usake bAda eka samaya pichalI rAtameM kuTumbajAgaraNA karatI huI usa subhadrA sArthavAhIke hRdayameM isa prakArakA AdhyAtmika yAvat vicAra utpanna huA kimeM bhadra sArthavAhake sAtha vipula bhogoMko bhogatI huI yAvat vicara rahI hai| para Ajataka mere eka bhI santAna nahIM huI / isaliye mujhe ucita hai ki sUryodaya honepara bhadra sArthavAhako pUchakara suvratA nirca tha pravacana para mane rUcI thaI che Apa je upadeza Ape che te satya che-sarvathA satya che hu yAvatuM zravaka dharmane svIkAra karU chu te ArthIoe kahyuM - he devAnuM praye! tane je prakAre sukha thAya temaja kara dharmAcaraNamAM pramAda na kare tyAra pachI te subhadrAsArthavAhIe AyaonI pAse nirtha tha dharmane svIkAra karyo ne pachI te AryAene vadana ane namaskAra karIne visarjana karyuM (vidAya ApI). tyAra pachI te subhadrA sArthavAhI zramaNa upAsikA thaI gaI tamAma zrAvakadharmanuM pAlana karatI vicAravA lAgI tyAra pachI eka samaye pAchalI rAtrie kuTuMba vagaraNa karatI karatI te subhadrAsArthavAhInA hRdayamAM A prakArano AdhyAtmikavicAra AvyuM ke huM bhadra sArthavAhanI sAthe vipuva bhegone bhagavatI vicaraNa karU chu paNa Aja paryanta mane eka paNa santAna thayuM nathI AthI mane e gya che ke sUryodaya thatAja bhadra sArthavAhane pUchIne suvratA mAryAonI pAse ArthI thaI ghara

Page #271
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 bahuputrikAdevIvarNanam 275 bhUtvA agArAd yAvat pratrajitum / evaM saMprekSate, saMprekSya kalye yatraiva bhadraH sArthavAhastatraivopAgatA, karatala-yAvat evamavAdIt-evaM khalu ahaM devAnupiyAH ! yuSmAbhiH sArddha bahUni varSANi vipulAn bhogabhogAn bhuJjAno yAvad viharAmi, no caiva khalu dArakaM vA dArikAM vA prajanayAmi, tad icchAmi khalu devAnupriyAH ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtA satI suvratAnAmAryANAmantike yAvat pravrajitum / tataH khalu sa bhadraH sArthavAhaH subhadrAM sArthavAhIm evamavAdIta-mA khalu tvaM devAnupiye ! idAnIM muNDA yAvat pravraja / bhukSma tAvad devAnupriye ! mayA sArddha vipulAn bhogabhogAn tataH pazcAt bhuktabhoginI suvratAnAmAryANAmanti ke yAvat pravraja / tataH khalu subhadrA sArthavAhI bhadrasya0 etamartha no Adriyate no parijAnAti dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi bhadrA sArthavAhI evamavAdIt-icchAmi AryAoMke samIpa AryA ho ghara choDakara pravrajita banUM / aisA vicAra kara bhadrasArthavAhake pAsa AyI aura hAtha joDa kara isa prakAra bolI he devAnupriya ! maiM tumhAre sAtha bahuta varSoM taka vipula bhogoM ko bhogatI huI vicara rahI hU~, para Ajataka mere eka bhI santAna nahIM huI / isaliye meM cAhatI hU~ ki tumase AjJA lekara suvratA AryAoke samIpa dIkSA lekara pratrajita ho jAU~ / usake bAda vaha bhadra sArthavAha subhadrA sArthavAhIse isa prakAra kahane lagAH he devAnupriye ! tuma abhI dIkSA mata lo| tuma abhI saMsArameM hI raho / vipula bhoga bhoganeke bAda suvratA AryAoMke samIpa dIkSA lekara pravrajita honA / bhadra sArthavAha ke dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAnepara bhI usa subhadrA sArthavAhIne bhadrake vacanoMkA Adara nahIM badhuM choDI daIne pravrajIta banuM evo vicAra karIne bhadramArthavAhanI pAse AvA ane hAtha joDI A prakAre bolI-he devAnupriya!. huM tamArI sAthe ghaNu varSe sudhI vipula bhogavilAsa bhagavatI pharU chu paNa AjasudhI mane eka paNa satAna nathI thayu mATe huM cAhuM chuM ke tamArI AjJA laI suvratA AryAonI pAse dIkSA laIne pravrajIta thaI jAu tyAra pachI te bhadrasArthavAha subhadrA sArthavAhIne A pramANe ivA tAbhyA: he devAtRpriye ! tame hamaNA dIkSA na le tame hamaNuM sa sAme ja rahe. vipulabhoga bheLavI lIdhA pachI suvratA ArthIonI pAse dIkSA laIne prajita thaze bhadra sArthavAhe A pramANe kahevAthI te subhadrAcAryavAhI e bhadranA vacano maLyAM

Page #272
276 nirayAvalikAsUtre khalu devAnupriyAH ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtA satI yAvat pratrajitum / tataH khalu sa bhadraH sArthavAho yA no zaknoti vahImirAkhyApanAbhiva evaM prajJApanAbhiva saMjJApanAbhiva, vijJApanAbhica, AkhyApayitum vA, yAvat vijJApayituM vA tadA akAmatazcaiva subhadrAyA niSkramaNamantramanyata // 3 // TIkA- 'taraNaM tAo' ityAdi - rocayAmi = rucivipayIkaromi, pratipadye= aGgIkaromi, bhoga bhogAn - bhogAH = gabdAdayasteSAM bhogAH = AsevanAni tAn / AkhyApanAbhiH='gRhavAsaH zreyAna' iti tatparIkSArthaM sAmAnyataH kathanaiH, prajJApanAbhiH mA parivraja' ' sayamA''caraNaM duSkaram' itivizeSataH kathanaiH, ' sajJApanAbhiH =mayamA''rAdhanaM bhuktabhogAvasthAyAM sukaram' iti saMbodhanAmiH, vijJApanAbhiH saMyamagrahaNe tadantaHkaraNadraDhimaparIkSArthaM sapremapratipAdanaiH, akAmataH= saMyamamArge tAM subhadrAM nirodadhumakSamaH sannanicchannapi subhadrAyAH niSkramaNaM= paritrajanam antramanyata=svIcakAra / zeSaM suvodham // 3 // , kiyA, aura na usake vacanoM para vicAra hI kiyaa| dUsarI bAra tosarI bAra bhI subhadrA sArthavAhIne isa prakAra kahA- he devAnupriya ! tumase AjJA pAkara pravrajyA lenekI icchA karatI hU~ / usake bAda vaha bhadra sArthavAha bahuta prakArakI 'AkhyApanA' = 'gharameM rahanA hI zreyaskara hai' isa prakAra usakI parIkSAke liye jo sAmAnya kathana, tatsvarUpa AkhyApanAoMse evaM 'prajJApanA ''tuma pravrajita mata hoo, saMyamakA AcaraNa duSkara hai ' isa prakAra vizeSa rUpase kathana svarUpa prajJApanAoMse, aura 'maMjJApanA' - 'bhogoMko bhoga leneke bAda hI saMyamakA ArAdhana sukara hai' isa prakArakA samajhanA rUpa saMjJApanAoMse, 'vijJApanA' - saMyama grahaNameM usake antaHkaraNa kI naDu tema tenA vacane upara vicAra pazu na karyAM khIjavA2 trIjIvAra paNa subhadrAsAtha vAhIe A pramANe kahyu:--he devAnupriya ! tamArI AjJA laine pravrajyA levAnI IcchA huM karU chu f tyAra pachI te bhadrasA vAha ghaNA prakAre AzrApanA= dhamA rahevu eja zrayaska che" e prakAre tenI parIkSAne mATe je sAmAnya kathana ke tenA jevI ApyA panAe thI, tathA prajJApana = tame prajata na thAe sayanuM AcaraNu muzkela che' A prakaranuM vizeSarUpe kana-tevI kathanaravarUpa prajJa banAethI tathA sattApanA= bhegA bhe LavI lIdhA pachI ja sayama ArAvana sukara (sahaja) che" e prakAre samAvavA rUpI sApanAthI, tathA vijJApana = ' sa yamagrahaNa karatAM te ate karaNanI dRDhatAnI

Page #273
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 vahuputrikAdevIvarNanam 277 mUlam-taeNaM se bhadde satthavAhe viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAvei, mittanAi jAva AmaMtei, pacchA bhoyaNavelAe jAva mittanAi0 sakArei sammANei, subhadaM satthavAhi pahAyaM jAva pAyacchittaM savAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM purisasahassavAhiNiM sIyaM duruuhei| tao sA subhaddA satthavAhI mittalAi jAva saMbaMdhisaMparibuDA sabiDDIe jAva raveNaM vANArasInayarIe majjhaM majjheNaM jeNeva subbayANaM ajANa uvassae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA purisasahassavAhiNi sIyaM Thavei, subhadaM satthavAhiM sIyAoM paccorahei / taeNaM bhadde satthavAhe subhadaM satthavAhiM purao kAuM jeNeva suvvayA ajA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA suvvayAo ajAo vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! subhaddA satthavAhI mamaM bhAriyA iTTA kaMtA jAva mA NaM vAiyA pittiyA sibhiyA sannivAiyA vivihA rogAtakA phusaMtu, esaNaM devANuppiyA! saMsArabhauggiA , bhIyA jammagamaraNANaM, devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDA bhavittA jAva pacayAi, taM eyaM ahaM devANuppiyANaM sIsiNIbhikkhaM dalayANi, paDicchaMtu NaM devaNuppiyA ! sIsiNIbhi khaM / ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibadhaM / dRDhatAkI parIkSAke liye yukti pratipAdanarUpa vijJApanAoMse samajhA. nemeM samartha nahIM ho sakA taba usane anicchApUrvaka subhadrAko dIkSA lenekI AjJA dI // 3 // parIkSAne mATe yukitapratipadanarUpa vijJApanAothI AkhyA samajAvavAmAM samartha na thaI zakya tyAre teNe anicchApUrvaka subhadrAne dIkSA levAnI AjJA ApI (3)

Page #274
nirayAvalakAsUtre taNaM sA subhaddA satyavAhI tuTTA suvayAhi ajAhi evaM vRttA samANI haTTa0 sayameva AbharaNamahAlaMkAraM omuyai, omuintA, sayameva paMcamuTTiyaM loyaM karei, karitA jeNeva subayAo ajjAo teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sunvayAo ajAo tikkhuto AyAhiNapayAhiNeNaM baMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI - AlittenaM bhaMte! jahA devAnaMdA tahA par3ayA jAva ajA jAyA jAva gutta baMbhayAriNI // 4 // 278 chAyA-tataH khalu sa bhadraH sArthavAho vipulam azanaM pAna khAdya svAdham upaskArayati mitrajJAti yAvadAmantrayati / tataH pazcAt bhojana velAyAM yAvat mitrajJAti satkaroti sammAnayati, subhadrAM sArthavAhIM snAtAM yAvat kRtaprAyazcittAM sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitAM puruSasahasravAhinIM zivikAM dUrohayati / tataH sA subhadrA sArthavAhI mitrajJAti yAvat sambandhisaMparivRtA sarvaRdrayA yAtrat 'taraNaM se bhadde' ityAdi - usake bAda usa bhadra sArthavAhane vipula azana pAna khAdya svAdyako taiyAra karavAyA aura apane sabhI mitra jJAti svajana bandhuoMko bulAyA aura Adara satkAra ke sAtha sabhI mitra jJAti svajana bandhuoMko bhojana kraayaa| bAda meM snAnako huI yAvat masItilaka Adise yukta, sabhI alaGkAroMse vibhUSita subhadra hajAra manuSyoMke dvArA vAhita zivikA para baiThAyI gaI / usake bAda vaha subhadrA sArthavAhI mitra jJAti svajanabandhu aura sambandhiyoMse yukta sabhI prakAra kI Rddhi yAvat bherI Adi 'taraNa se bhadde' ityAdi tyAra pachI te bhadrasA vAhe vipula azanapAna khAdya svAdya taiyAra karAvyu ane peAtAnA badhA mitrA jJAti-svajana bandhueAne melAvyA ane adara satkAra karIne te badhAne bhAna karAvyu pachI subhadrAne navarAvI yAt masI tilaka (cAle ) Adi karAvI tamAma alakA ( dhareNA ) zaNagArI hajAra manuSyee upADelI pibakA (pAlakhI upara besADavAmA AvI tyAra pachI te subhadrAsA vADI mitra, jJAti, svajana-bandhu tathA saMbandhionI sAthe tamAma prakAranI Rddhi, bherI Adi vALa nA svara sAthe vArANuzrI nagarInI

Page #275
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 bahuputrikAdevIvarNanam 279 raveNa vArANasInagaryA madhyamadhyena yatraiva suvratAnAmAryANAmupAzrayastatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya puruSasahasravAhinIM zivikAM sthApayati, subhadrA sArthavAhI zivikAtaH pratyavarohati / tataH khalu bhadraH sArthavAhaH subhadrAM sArthavAhI purataH kRtvA yatraiva suvratA AryAH tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya suvratA AyA vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasthitvA evamavAdIt-evaM khalu devAnupriyAH ! subhadrA sArthavAhI mama bhAryA iSTA kAntA yAvat mA khalu vAtikAH paittikA zlaiSmikAH sAnnipAtikA vividhA rogAtaGkAH spRzantu, eSA khalu devAnupriyAH ! saMsArabhayodvignA, bhItA janmamaraNAbhyAM, devAnupriyANAmantike muNDA bhUtvA yAvat pravrajati ! tad etAmahaM devAnupriyabhyo ziSyAbhikSAM dadAmi, pratIcchantu khalu devAnupiyAH ! ziSyAbhikSAm / yathAsukhaM devAnupriyAH mA prativandham / bAjoMke svara ke sAtha vArANasI nagarIke bIcobIcase hotI huI suvratA AryAoMke upAzrayameM AI, aura hajAra puruSoMse vAhita usa zivikAse utrii| bAdameM vaha bhadra sArthavAha subhadrA sArthavAhIko Age kara suvratA AryAke pAsa AyA, aura vandana namaskAra kiyaa| bAda usako usane isa prakAra kahA : he devAnupriyoM ! yaha merI bhAryA subhadrA sArthavAhI mero atyanta iSTa aura kAnta hai| isako vAta pitta kapha Adi roga tathA zItauSNa Adike duHkha sparza na kara sake isake lie sarvadA yatna karatA ArahA hU~, so yaha sArthavAhI saMsArake bhayase udvigna ho tathA janma maraNase Darakara Apa logoMke pAsa muNDita hokara pratrajita ho rahI hai, isaliye maiM Apa logoMko yaha ziSyArUpa bhikSA de rahA huuN| he devAnupriyoM ! isako Apa loga svIkAra kreN| vacce vacce thaIne suvratA AonA upAzrayamAM avI ane hajAra purUe upADelI te zibikAmAthI utarI pachI te bhadrasArthavAha subhadrA sAthe vAhIne AgaLa karIne sutratA AryAnI pAse AvyuM ane vandana namaskAra karyA pachI teNe A prakAre kahyuM - - he devAnupriye! A mArI strI subhadrA sArthavAhI mArI ghaNuMja ISTa ane kAnta (priya) che tene vAta pitta kapha vagere roga ThaMDI garamI vagerenA du kha sparza karI na zake te mATe huM haMmezA yatna karato AvuM chuM te A sArthavAhI sa sAranA bhayathI ciMtAtura banIne tathA janmamaraNanA DarathI Apa lokonI pAse muDita thaI pravrajita thAya che mATe huM Apa lokone A ziSNArUpa bhikSA Apu chuM he devAnupriyA, Ane Apa leke svIkAra kare

Page #276
280 nirayAvalikAsUtre - tataH khalu sA subhadrA sArthavAhI suvratAbhirAryAbhirevamuktA satI strayameva AmaraNamAlyAlaGkAramavamuJcati, avamucya svayameva paJcamuSTikaM loca karoti, kRtvA yatraiva suvratA AryAstatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya sUtratA AsvikRtva AdakSiNapradakSiNena vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA, evamavAdIt-AdIptaH khalu bhadana ! yathA devAnandA tathA pravrajitA yAvat AryA jAtA yAvad guptabrahmacAriNI // 4 // bhadra sArthavAhake isa prakAra kahane para usa mahAsatIne usa sArthavAhIse kahA-he devAnupriye ! jaisI tumhArI khuzI ho, zubha kAmameM pramAda mata karo / suvratA mahAsatI dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAnepara vaha subhadrA sArthavAhI apane hAthoM se mAlA aura AbhUpaNoMko utAra diyA, aura usane apane hAyase paJcamuSTika laJcana kiyaa| bAdameM vaha sutratA AryA ke mamIpa Akara tona cAra AdakSiNa-pradakSiNA pUrvaka vandana namaskAra karake bolI he mahAsatI ! yaha saMsAra jarA-maraNa rUpa Agase jala rahA hai, atyanta jala rahA hai / jisa taraha koI gRhastha gharameM Aga lagane para jalatI huI vastuoMse bahumUlya aura thoDe vajanavAlI vastuko nikAla letA hai aura use surakSita rakhatA hai usI prakAra me apanI AtmAko jo merI iSTa hai, kAnta hai, priya hai, saMmata-sammAnita hai anumata-baDe premase surakSita hai, bahumata hai aneka prakArase lAlita pAlita hai, usako gIta, uSNa, bhUkha, tRpA, cora, siMha, sarpa, DAMsa, bhadra sArthavAhanA A prakAre kahevAthI te mahAsatIe te sArthavAhane. kahyuM - he devAnupriye! jevI tamArI khuzI keI zubha kAmamA pramAda na kure sutratA mahAsatIe A pramANe kahevAthI te subhadrAcAryavAhIe pitAnA hAthethI mAlA ane ghareNAM utArI nAkhyA ane teNe potAnA hAthethI pa ca muSTika lucana karyuM pachI te sutranA AInI pAse AvIne traNa vAra AdakSigu pradakSiNApUrvaka vadananamaskAra karIne bolI - he mahAsatI ! A saMbAra jarA-maNurUpa agni vaDe baLI rahyo che-khUba baLe che jema ke gRhastha gharamAM Aga lAge tyAre baLI jatI vastuomAthI bahu kimavALI ane ochA vajanavALI vastune kaDhI le che ane tene surakSita rAkhe che tevI ja rIte huM mArA AtmA-ke je mAre mATe che-kAnta che priya che-sa mata=sammAnita che, anumata bahu premathI surakSita che, bahamata che, bahumata aneka prakArathI lAlita pAlita che, tena 1. ||2bhii, bhUga, tama, yA, siMha, sapA, sa, bha272, tathA vAta, pira,

Page #277
sundarabodhinI TIkA, varga 3 a. 4 bahuputrikA devIvarNanam 281 TokA- 'ega se bhade' ityAdi etasya vyAkhyA nigadasiddheti bodhyam ||4|| mUlam - taraNaM sA subhadA ajjA annayA kayAi bahujaNassa ceDarUve saMmucchiyA jAva ajjhovavaNNA asaMgaNaM ca uvvahaNaM phAsuyapANaM ca alattagaM ca kaMkaNANi ya aMjaNaM ca vaNNagaM ca cuNNagaM ca khelgANi ya khajallugANi ya khIraM ca puSpANi ya gavesai, gavesitA bahujaNassa dArae vA dAriyAe vA kumAreya kumAriyAe ya DiMbhae ya DiMbhiyAo ya appegaDayAo abhaMge, appegaiyAo ubaTTei, evaM appegaiyAo phAsu pANaeNaM pahAvei, appegaiyANaM pAe rayai, apegaiyANaM uDe rayai, appegaiyANaM acchINi aMjei, appegaiyANaM usue kare, apegaiyANaM tilae karei, appegaiyAo digiMdalae kare appegaiyANaM paMtiyAo karei, apegaiyAI chilAI " macchara tathA vAta pitta kapha Adi roga parISaha upasaga koI nukasAna na pahu~cA sakeM tathA merI AtmA paraloka meM hita rUpa, sukharUpa kuzala rUpa aura paramparAse kalyANa rUpa rahe / isa liye mai Apake pAsa muNDita hokara pravajita hotI hU~ | maiM pratilekhanA Adi kriyAko sIkhU~gI / ApakI AjJAse saMgamakI saba kriyAko pAlU~gI / isa prakAra vaha sArthavAhI devAnandA ke samAna pravrajita huI aura AryA ho gaI tathA paeNcasamiti aura tIna guptiyoMse yukta ho sakala indriyoM kA damana kara vaha guptabahmacAriNI ho gayI // 4 // kapha vagere rAga, parISaha, upasarga kAI nukazAna paheAcADI na zake tathA mArA AtmA paraleAkamA dvitarUpa, sukharUpa, kuzalarUpa tathA paramparAthI kalyANurUpa rahe te mATe tamArI pAse muDita thaine pratrajita banu chu hu pratilekhanA Adi kriyAne zIkhIza ApanI AjJAthI sa yamanI zrRMdhI kriyAonu pAlana karIza A prakAre te sAvahI devAnandAnA peThe pratrajita banI ane AryAM yaI gaI tathA pAca samiti ane traNa guptithI yukta thaine badhI indrienu damana karIne te gupta brahmacAriNI yai gai (4) 36

Page #278
nirayAvalikAmutre 282 kares, appegar3ayA bannaeNaM samAlabhai appegaiyA cunnaeNaM samAlabhai, appegaiyANaM khelaNagAI dalayai, appegaiyANaM khajjullagAriM dalayai, appegaiyAo khIrabhoSaNaM bhuMjAvei, appegANaM pupphAI omuyai, appegaiyAo pAesa ThaveDa, appegaiyAo jaMghAsu karer3a, evaM Urusu, ucchaMge, kaDhIe, piTTe, urasi, khaMdhe, sIse ya karatalapuDeNaM gahAya halaulemANI 2 AgAyamANI 2 parigAyamANI 2 puttapivAsaM ca dhUyapivAsaM ca natuyapivAsaM ca nattipivAsaM ca paJcazuvbhavamANI viharai | taNaM tAo suvayAo ajjAo subhadde ajaM evaM vayAsIamhe NaM devANuppie ! samaNIo niggaMthIo iriyAsamiyAo jAtra guttavaM bhayAriNIo no khalu amhaM kappar3a jAtakakammaM karitae, tumaM ca NaM devANuppiyA ! bahujaNassa ceDarUvesu mucchiyA jAva ajjhovavannA abhaMgaNaM jAva nattipivAsaM vA paccazubhavANI viharasi taM NaM tumaM devAzuppiyA eyassa ThANassa Aloehi jAva pAyacchittaM paDivajjAhi / taeNaM sA subhaddA ajjA subayANaM ajjANaM eyamahaM no ADhAi no parijANai, aNADhAyamANI aparijANamANI viharai ! - taNaM tAo samaNIo niggaMthIo subhadaM ajjaM hIleMti niMdaMti khisaMti garahaMti abhikkhaNaM 2 eyamahaM nivAreMti / taNaM tIse subhaddAe ajjAe samaNIhiM niggaMthIhiM hIlijjamANIe jAva abhikkhaNaM 2 eyamahaM nivArijjamANIe aya meyAve ajjhathie jAva samupajjitthA - jayANaM ahaM agAra

Page #279
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 bahuputrikAdevI varNanam 283 vAsaM vasAmi tayANaM ahaM appavasA, jappabhiI ca NaM ahaM muMDA bhavitA agArAo aNagAriyaM pacatA, tappabhir3aM caNaM ahaM paravasA puci samaNIo niggaMdhIo ADheMti parijArNeti, iNANi no ADhAIti no parijANaMti, taM seyaM khalu se kalaM jAva jalate suvvANaM ajjANaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamittA pADiyakkaM uvastayaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharitae / evaM saMpeheDa, saMpehittA kalaM jAva jalaMte sevayANaM ajjANaM aMtiyAo paDanimei, paDinikkhamittA pADiyakkaM uvastayaM uvasaMpajji - cANaM vihara / tae NaM sA subhaddA ajA ajjAhiM aNohaTTiyA aNivAriyA sacchaMdamaI bahujaNassa ceDarUvesu mucchittA jAva asaMgaNaM jAva natipivAsaM ca paJcaNubbhavamANI viharar3a / taNaM sA subhaddA ajjA pAsatthA pAsatyavihArI evaM osaNNA* osaNNavihArI kusIlA kusIlavihArI saMsattA saMsavihArI ahAcchaMdA ahAcchaMda vihArI bahUI bAsAI sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNDa, pAuNittA addhamAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhusittA tIsa bhattAI aNasaNAe chedittA tassa ThANassa aNAloiya paDikkaMta. kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe bahupattiyAvimANe uvavAyasabhAe devasayaNijjaMsi devadUsaMtariyAe aMgulassa asaMkhejjamAgametAe ogAhaNAe vahuputtiya devittAe uvavaNNA / tae NaM sA bahuputtiyA devI ahuNovavannamittA samANI paMcavihAe pattIe jAva bhAsAmaNapajjanIe0 / evaM khalu

Page #280
nirayAvalikAmutre 284 goyamA ! bahuputtiyAe devIe sA divyA devaDI jAva ami samaNNAgayA / se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai bahuputtiyA devI 2 ? goyamA vahupuniyA NaM devI jAhe jAhe sakassa deviMdassa devaraNo uvatthANiyaNaM karei, tAhe 2 bahave dArae ya dAriyAe ya DiMbhae ya DiMbhiDAo ya viubai, viuvvittA jeNeva sakke deviMde devarAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sakassa deviMdassa devaraNNo divaM deviDiM divaM devajjuI divvaM devANubhAgaM uvadaMsei, se teNaTTeNaM goyamA / evaM bucca bahuputtiyA devI // 5 // - chAyA - tataH khalu sA subhadrA AryA anyadA kadAcit bahujanasya ceTarUpe saMmUcchitA yAvad abhyupapannA abhyaJjanaM ca udvarttanaM ca mAsukapAnaM ca alaktakaM ca kaGkaNAni ca aJjanaM ca karNakaM ca cUrNakaM khelakAni ca khajjala kAni ca kSIraM ca puSpANi ca gavepayati, gavepayitvA bahujanasya dArakAn dAri vA kumArAMzca kumArikAtha DimbhAMzca DissikAMca apyekakAn zrabhyaGgayati adhyekkAna udvarttayati, evam apyekakAna mAyukapAnakena snapayati, apyekakAnAM pAdau raJjayati, adhyekakAnAm oSThau raJjayati, apyekakAnAm akSiNI aJjayati apyekakAnAm iSukAn karoti, adhyekkAnAM tilakAna karoti, adhyekakAn dilindalake karoti, apyekakAnAM paktIH karoti, apyekakAn chedyAn (chinnAn ) karoti, apyekakAn varNakena samAlamate, adhyekakAn cUrNakena samAlabhate, atyekakebhyaH khelakAni dadAti, apyekakebhyaH khajjulakAni dadAti, apyekakAna kSIrabhojanaM bhojayati, apyekakAnAM puSpANi avamuJcati, apyekakAn pAdayoH sthApayati, atyekakAn jaGghayoH karoti, evaM UrkoH, utsaGge, kaTayAM, pRSThe, urasi, skandhe, zIrSe ca karatalapuTena gRhItvA halantI 2 AgAyantI 2 parigAyantI 2 putra pipAsAM ca duhitRpipAsAM ca naptRkapipAsAM ca napUtrIpi - pAsAM ca pratyanubhavantI viharati / tataH khalu tAH gutratA AryAH subhadrAmAryAmevamavAdIt-vayaM khalu devAnumiye ! zramaNyo nirgranthya iryAsamitA yAvada gururbrahmacAriNyo no khalu

Page #281
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 vahuputrikAdevIvarNanam asmAkaM kalpate jAtakarma kartum , tvaM ca khalu devAnupriye ! bahujanasya ceTarUpeSu mUcchitA yAvat adhyupapannA abhyajanaM ca yAvat napatrIpipAsAM vA pratyanubhavantI viharasi, tat khalu devAnupriye ! etasya sthAnasya alocaya yAvat prAyazcittaM pratipadyasva / tataH khalu sA subhadrA Ayo matratAnAmAryA. NAmetamatha no Adriyate no parijAnAti, anAdriyamANA aparijAnantI viharati / tataH khalu tAH zramaNyo nirgranthyaH subhadrAmAyA hIlanti nindanti sinti garhante abhIkSNam 2 etamartha nivArayanti / tataH khalu tasyAH subhadrAyA AryAyAH zramaNIbhirnigranthIbhirhIlyamAnAyA yAvat abhIkSNam 2 etamartha nivArayantyA ayametadrUpa AdhyAtmiko yAvat samudapadyata-yadA khala aham agAravAsaM sAmi tadA khalu aham AtmavazA, yataH prabhRti ca khalu ahaM muNDA bhUtvA agArAt anagAratAM pravrajitA tataH prabhRti ca khalu ahaM paravazA, pUrva ca zramaNyo nigraMnthya Adriyante, parijAnanti, idAnIM no Adriyante no parijAnanti, tat zreyaH khalu me kalye yAvat jvalati suvratAnAmAryANAmantikAt pratiniSkramya pratyekam upAzrayam upasaMpadya khalu vihattam / evaM saMprekSate, saMprekSya kalye yAvat jvalati suvratAnAmAryANAmantikAt pratiniSkAmyati, pratiniSkramya pratyekamupAzrayamupasaMpadya khalu viharati / tataH khalu sA subhadrA AryA AryAbhiH anapaghaTTikA anivAritA svacchandamatiH bahujanasya ceTarUpeSu mUcchitA yAvat abhyaJjanaM ca yAvat naptrI pipAsA ca pratyanubhavantI viharati / ___ tataH khalu sA subhadrA AryA pAvasthA pArzvastha vihAriNI evamavasannA avasanavihAriNI kuzIlA kuzIlavihAriNI saMsaktA saMsaktavihAriNI yathAcchandA yathAcchandavihAriNI bahUni vANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayati, pAlayitvA arddhamAsikyA saMlekhanayA AtmanaM jopayitvA triMzad bhaktAni anaganena chittvA tasya sthAnasya anAlocitA'pratikrAntA kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA saudharme kalpe bahuputrikAvimAne upapAtasabhAyAM devazayanIye devadUpyAntaritA aGgalasya asaMkhyeyabhAgamAtrayA avagAhanayA bahuputrikAdevItayA upapannA / ___tataH khalu sA bahuputrikA devI adhunopapannamAtrA satI paJcavidhayA paryAptyA yAvad bhASAmanaHparyAptyA0 / evaM khalu gautama ! bahuputrikayA devyA divyA devaddhiH yAvat amisamanvAgatA / atha sA kenArthana bhadanta ! evamucyate bahuputrikA devI 2: gautama ! bahuputrikA khalu devI yadA yadA zakrasya devendrasya devarAjasya upasthAnaM (pratyAsattigamanaM ) karoti / tadA

Page #282
286 nirayAvalikAsUtre tadA vahana dArakAMzca dArikAca DimmAMzca DimbhikAzca vikurute, vikRtya yatraiva zakrI devendro devarAjastacaitra upAgacchiti, upAgatya zakrasya devendramya devarAjasya divyAM devarddhi divyaM devajyotiH divya devAnubhAgamupadarzayati / tattenA'rthena gautama ! evamucyate bahuputrikA devI // 5 // TIkA-taeNaM sA' ityAdi-tataH tadanantaraM khalu iti vAkyAlaGkAre sA-pUrvoktA prasiddhA vA AryA-pAcI mubhadrAnAmnI, anyadA anyammin samaye kadAcit anizcitakAle bahujanamya bahulokasya ceTarUpe-kumAramvarUpe samUchitA-saMmohitA yAvad avyupapannA-bAlapremAsaktA saMjAtA ata evaM abhyaGganaM-tailAdimardanam , cakAraH sarvatra vAkyAlaGkArArthakaH, udvartanaM gAtramalApanayanAya piSTAdimugandhidravyavigepam , prAmupAna-gatA asavaH ucchAmanicchAmAtmakAH prANA yatastat prAmukaM, pIyate yat tat pAnaM, prAmukaM ca tatpAnaM prAmukapAnaM sakalajIvopAdhirahitamacittajalam alaktakam hastacaraNAdiraJjakaM mehaMdyAdidravyavizeSam , kaGkaNAniHbalayAni kara bhUpaNavizepAna, aJjanaM phalajjam , varNakaH candanAdivizeSam , cUrNakaM gandhadravyasambandhirajaH, khelakAni gAlabhajikAdIni ( 'vilaunA' iti bhApAyAm ) gvajjalakAni-vAdyadravyavizeSAn 'taeNaM sA' ityAdi usake bAda yaha subhadrA AryA eka samaya gRhasthake bAlabaccoMpara prema karane lagI aura premake AvezameM una baccoM ke liye vaha AryA lagAnake liye tela, garIrakA maila dara karane ke liye ubaTana, pIneke liye prAmuka jala, una baccoMke hAtha paira raMganeke lie meMhadI Adi rakSaka dravya, kaGkaNa hAtho meM pahananekA kaDA, aJjana kAjala, varNaka candana Adi, cUrNaka-sugandhita dravya, khelaka-khelane ke liye zAlabhaJjikA (putalI) Adi khilaune, liye gvAje, pIneke liye dUdha aura 'taeNa mA' yA tyAra pachI te subhadrA AryA eka vakhata gRDasthanA bAlaba upara prema karavA lAgI ane premanA AvezamAM te bacAne mATe te AryA, cALavA mATe tela, zarIrane mela dUra karavA mATe ubaTana (pIThI), pIvA mATe prAsuka pANI te bacanA hAtha paga 2 gavA mATe medI vagere 2jaka dravya, ka hAthamAM pahevA mATe kaDA, bagaDI, a jana=kAjaLa, vaka=candana Adi cUrNa ka=sugandhita dravya, khelakatramavA mATe pUtaLIo Adi ramakaDA khAvA mATe khAvA pIvA mATe dUdha tathA

Page #283
sundaravodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 bahuputrikAdevIvarNanam 287 (khAjA iti bhASAyAm ) kSIraM dugdhaM puSpANi-kusumAni ca gavepayatianveSayati, gaveSayitvA abhyaGganAdipuSpAntavastUni anveSya bahujanasya vipulalokasya dArakAn = bahukAlikAvAlakAn dArikAH = vahukAlikavAlikA vA athavA kumArAn adhikataravarSakAn bAlakAn kumArikA: bahutaravArpikA vAlikAH, DimbhAn=alpakAlikazizUn DimbhikAH alpakAlikavAlikAzca, apyekakAn kAzcana abhyaGgayati-tailena gAtraM mardayati, apIti samuccayArthakaH, tena ekamapi tadatiriktaJca anekamityarthaH / ekAn udvartayatigAtramalApanayanAya piSTAdisugandhidravyaM le payati, evam anena prakAreNa ekakAn prAsukapAnI yena snapayati, ekakAnAM pAdau caraNau raJjayati alaktakAdinA raktavauM karoti, ekakAnAm auSThau adharau raJjayati-raktavarNoM vidadhAti, ekakAnAm akSiNI netre aJjayati aJjanena bhUpite karoti, ekakAnAm ipukAna% lalATadeze vANAkArAn tilakavizepAn karoti, ekakAnAM tilakAn=kezarakuGkumAdinA lalATe vinyAsavizeSAn karoti, ekakAn digindalake dezIzabdomAlA Adike liye acitta phUla, ina sabhI vastuoMkA anveSaNa karatI thii| bAdameM una gRhasthoMke laDake laDakiyoM meM se, kumAra kumAriyoM meM se bacce bacciyoM meM se, kisI eka ko telakI mAliza karatI thI, kisIkI dehameM ubaTana lagAtIthI, kisI ekako prAsuka jalase snAna karAtI thI, kisI ekake pairoko raMgatI thI, ekake oThoMko raMgatI thI, kisIkI AkhomeM ajana lagAtI thI, kisIke lalATa para bANa Adike AkArakA tilaka lagAtI thI, kisIke lalATapara kezara Adike dvArA tilaka vizeSakA vinyAsa karatI thI, kisI eka bacceko hiNDolemeM rakhakara jhulAtI thI, aura kucha baccoMko eka katAra (paMkti) meM khaDA karatI thI, mAlA (hAra) ne mATe acitta phUla, A badhI vastuo meLavavAnI zodha karatI hatI pachI te gRhasthanA chekarA, chokarIomAthI, kumAra kumArikAomAthI, bALaka ane bALAomAthI keIne tela mAlIsa karatI hatI, keIne zarIre ubaTana (pIThI ) lagADatI hatI, koIne prAsuka pANIthI snAna karAvatI hatI, keInA paga raMgI detI hatI, keInA hoTha ragatI hatI, keIne AjaNa AjatI hatI te keInA kapALa upara bANa AdinA AkArano cAle ceDatI hatI, keInA kapALe kezara AditI judA judA prakAranA tilaka AdinA vinyAsa karatI hatI, keI eka bALakane hIMcakA nAkhatI hatI tathA keTalAka bALakanI eka hAra karI UbhA rAkhatI hatI ane te

Page #284
288 ... . . . "nirayAvalikAsUtre 'yaM tana-'hindolaMka ' ityarthaH karoti, ekakAMnAM paGktIH zreNIH karoti, ekakAna chinnAna-chinnabhinnAna ekatrasthitAna pRthaka pRthak karoti, ekakAna varSa kena candanavizepeNa samAlabhane anulepayati, ekakAna cUrNakena-mugandhidravyavizeSeNa samAlamane-guvAsayati, ekakebhyaH khelakAni-zAlamaJjikAdIni dadAti, ekakebhyaH gvajjulakAni = khAdyanyavizepAna 'khAjA' ini bhASApamidvAn dadAti, ekakAna zrIrabhojanaM dugdhapAna bhojayati-kAsyati, ekakAnAM puSpANi-kumamAni avamocayani-kaNThAdito'yastAdvisarjayati, ekakAna pAdayoH caraNayoH sthApayati, ekakAna jaGgayoH karoti, evam anena prakAreNa UH, unmaMge-kroDe, kaTayAM zrANyAM, pRSThe-pRSThabhAge, urasi-vakSasi, skandhe aMge zArpa-girami, karatalapuTana-pANitalapuTena gRhItvA halaullayantI bAlapaJjanAya madhurAlApaM 'dularAvA' iti bhApApramiddhaM kurvatI, AgAyantI bAlaraJjanAya mandaM pandaM gAyantI, parigAyantI bAlAna, madatI rilokya uccambareNa tathA paMktimeM gvaDe hue baccoMko alaga 2 khaDA karatI thI, ekake zArIgmeM candana lagAtI thI, to ekake zarIra ko sugandhita cUrNaka (pAuDara) se suvAmita karato thI, ekako khelanake liye vilaunA datI thI, tathA kisIko gvAnake liye gvAje detI thI, aura kisIko dudha pIlAtI thI, kisIke kaNThameM par3I huI acitta (kAgadake) phalAMkI mAlA utAra letI thI, kisIko apane pegepara baiThAtI thI to kimIko apanI jaGghApara ragbanI thI aura isI prakAra kimlIko apara, kimIko apanI godI meM kisIko apanI kamara para, kimIko pIThapara kisIko apanI chAtIpara kimIko kandhepara kisIkA apane zirapara rakhatI thI, kisIko hAthase pakaDakara hulagatI huI aura bAlakoMka manoraMjanake liye manda mbarasa gAtI huI, cAlakoMko hAramAM ubhelAmAthI keTalAka bALakone judA judA ubhA rAkhI hatI ekanA zarIrane cadana lagAvatI hatI te ekane sugandhita pAuDarathI suvAsita karatI hatI ekane ramavA mATe ramakaDA detI nA kAkane khAvA mATe khAnaM detI hatI ane keIna dudha pAtI hatI ke i DokamathI acitta (kAgaLanA) kelanI mALA utArI letI keIne pitAnA paga upara besADatI te koIne pitAnALAmA khitI koIne peTa upara te kaIne sAthaLa upara ane tene keDe te kaIne pITha upara, kaIne chAtI upara te kaIne kAMdha upara kekane mAthA upara rAkhatI te keIne hAthethI pakaDIne halAvatI bALakane Anada mATe dhImA dhImA svarathI gAtI ane rAtAM bALakane joIne tANIne

Page #285
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 vahuputrikAdevIvarNanam 289 gAyantI, putrapipAsAM-putralAlasAM duhitapipAsAM-putrIvAgcha naptRkapipAsAM= pautradauhitralAlasA napatrIpipAsAM pautrI dauhitrI spRhAM ca pratyanubhavantI-etatkA. ryeNa santoSaM manyamAnA viharati Aste / tataH khalu tAH dIkSAdAtyaH suvRtA AyaryAH sAdhvyaH subhadrAmevaM vakSyamANam avAdiSuH-he devAnupiye ! vaya zramaNyaH sasAravipayaviraktAH sALyaH nirgranthyaH granthirahitAH iryAsamitAH yAvat zabdena bhApAsamitAH, ityAdInAM saMgrahaH, guptabrahmacAriNyA surakSitabrahmacaryAH, no khalu asmAkaM zramaNInAM nirgranthInAm jAtakarma zizukrIDanAdikriyAM kartum anuSThAtuM kalpate yujyate, he devAnupriye ! subhadre ! tvaM bahujanasya ceTarUpepu-kumArasvarUpeSu mUcchitA-saMmohitA yAvat adhyupapannA dattacittA abhyaGganaM yAvacchabdena varNakAdInAM saGgrahaH, napatrIpipAsAM-pautrIdauhitrIspRhAM pratyanubhavantI rote hue dekhakara ucca svarase gAtI huI putrakI lAlasA, putrIkI vAJchA, pote aura dauhitroMkI vAJchA, pautrI aura dauhitrIkI icchAkA anubhava karatI huI, apane ukta kAryoMse santuSTa hotI huI vicaraNa kara rahI thii| usake aise AcaraNako dekhakara suvratA AryA subhadrA AryAse isa prakAra bolI-he devAnupriye ! apana loga saMsArika vipachole cirakta, IryAsamiti Adile yukta yAvat gusabrahmacAriNI nigrantha zramaNI haiM, isaliye hama logoMko bAlakrIDA karanA karAnA Adi nahIM kalapatA hai| he devAlupriye! tuma gRhasthoMke baccoMse prema karane laga gayI ho baccoMko tela Adi lagAne kI kriyA Adi akalpanIya kArya kara rahI ho| tathA putra putrI, pautra pautrI aura dauhitra gAtI, putranI lAlasA, putrInI vArachA, pitra ane dauhitranI vAra chA, tathA patrI ane dauhitrInI vArachAnA anubhava karIne pitAnA e kAryothI sa tepa mAnI vicaNa karatI hatI tene AvA AcaraNe joIne sutratA AryA subhadrA AryAne A prakAre kahevA lAgI he devAnupriye ! ApaNe leke sAsarika viSayethI virakata isamiti AdithI yukata yAvat gupta brahmacAriNI nigraMtha zramaNI chIe mATe ApaNe bALakane ramADavu Adi kalpavAnuM nathI he devAnupriye ! tame gRhasthanA baccAne prema karavA lAgI gayA che bacAne tela Adi lagADavAnI kriyAthI mAMDIne badhA akalpanIya kAryo karI rahyA che. tathA putra-putrI pautra-pautrI ane dehitra-dohitrInI vAchanA anu mava kaptA 37

Page #286
290 nirayAvalikAsatre viharasi, tat-tasmAt kAraNAt he devAnupriye ! etasya sthAnasya etaskartavyasya Alocaya=AlocanAM kuru yAvat prAyazcitta pApApanodanarUpAm kriyAM pratipadyasva svIkuru / tataH khalu subhadrA AryA muvratAnAmAryANAmenam avyavahitoktam artham=nirdiSTavipayam no Adriyate na satkaroti no parijAnAti= kartavyatvena no svIkaroti. anAdriyamANA-upekSamANA, aparijAnantI kartavyatvena taduktamasvIkurvANA viharati / tataH khalu tAH zramaNyo nirgranthyaH subhadrAmArya hilanti-janmakarmamamauddhATanapUrvakaM nirbhatsayanti, nindanti-kutsitazabdapUrvakaM dopoddhATanena anAdriyante, visanti hastamukhAdivikArapUrvakamavamanyante, garhante gurvAdisamakSaM dopA. dauhitrIkI vAnchAkA anubhava karatI huI bicara rahI ho, so he devAnupriye ! tuma apane isa kAryapara vicAra karo aura isa pApakI vizuddhike liye AlocanA karo aura prAyazcitta lo| __una AryAoMke dvArA isa prakAra akalpanIya bAtoMkA niSedha karanepara bhI usa subhadrA AryAne na una bAtoMkA kucha Adara kiyA aura na una bAtoMpara kucha dhyAna hI diyA apitu usI prakArakA vyavahAra karatI huI vicarane lgii| usake bAda ve AryAya subhadrA AryA kI 'tuma uttama kulameM janma lekara aura uttama saMyama avasthAmeM Akara aise tuccha karma karatI ho' isa prakArakI ' hIlanA' karatI haiM, aura ve kutsita zabda bolakara usakA doSa prakaTa karatI haI 'nindanA' karatI haiN| hAtha mukha Adiko vikRta karake apamAna karatI haI / khisanA karatI haiN| gurU janAMke samIpa usake doSoMkA uddhATana karatI huI tirvicare che mATe he devAnupriye ! tame tamArA A kAryo mATe vicAra kare ane A pApanI vizuddhine mATe A lecanA kare ane prAyazcitta lo te AryAnA A prakAre akalpanIya vAtonA niSedha karavA chatA paNa te su? drA AryAe na to te vAtane mAnI ke na tenA upara koI dhyAna ApyuM, paNa teja prakAranA vyavahAra karatI vicAravA lAgI tyAra pachI te AryAo kahetI ke -"tame uttama kULamAM janmIne uttama saMyama avasthAmAM AvI AvA tuccha karma kare che AvA prakAranI nA karatI, kutsita zabda (megA) bolIne tenA doSa jAhera karatI karatI nina karavA lAgI. hAtha mI AdithI cALA pADI apamAna karatI visanA karavA lAgI, gurUjatenI pAse tenA doSa

Page #287
mundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 bahuputrikAdevIvarNanam 291 ''viSkaraNapUrvakaM tiraskurvanti, abhIkSNaM 2 vAraMvAram etamartha-putrAdilAlanAdiviSayaM nivArayanti avarundhanti / tataH khalu tasyAH subhadrAyA AryAyAH zramaNIbhirnirgranthIbhiH hilyamAnAyA yAvat abhIkSNam 2 etama) nivAryamANAyA ayametadrUpaH vakSyamANalakSaNaH AdhyAtmika antaHkaraNagataH saMkalpo yAvat samudapadyata / anapaghaTTikA avidyamAno'paghaTTakoyadRcchayA pravattamAnAyA hastagrahaNAdinA skAra rUpa 'garhaNA' karatI haiM aura ve bAlaka bAlikAoM AdikA lAlana viSaya kA bAra bAra nivAraNa karatI haiN| usake bAda una suvratA Adi AryAoMke dvArA pUrvokta prakArase hIlanA nindanA Adi karanepara tathA vArambAra nivAraNa karane para usa subhadrA AryAke antaHkaraNameM isa prakArakA vicAra utpanna huA ki 'jaba maiM apane gharameM thI to svataMtra thI, jaba mai ghara choDakara muNDita ho pravajita ho gaI tabase mai parAdhIna hU~ / pahale ye zramaNa nirgranthiyA merA Adara karatI thIM aura mere sAtha premakA bartAva karatI thIM, para Aja ye na merA Adara hI karatI haiM aura na premakA vartAva hI karatI haiM, apitu ye sarvadA merI nindA karatI rahatI haiN| isaliye mujhe ucita hai ki prAtaHkAla hote hI ina sutratA AryAoNko choDakara alaga upAzrayameM jAkara utre| aisA vicAra kara sUryodaya hote hI suvratA AryAoMko choDakara vaha subhadrA AryA nikala gayI aura alaga upAzrayameM jAkara akelI hI rahane lgii| usake bAda vaha subhadrA AyA~ guruNI Adike dvArA khulA karIne tiraskArarUpe jaeA karatI vAra vAra putra AdinA lAlana viSayanu nivAraNa te sutratA mAha mAyAmAnA parIta prabhAva hIlanA-nindanA mA 42vAthI ane nivAraNa (manAI) karavAmAM AvatA te subhadrA AryAnA a ta karaNamAM e vicAra utpanna thayo ke "jyAre huM mAre ghera hatI tyAre vatatra hatI have jyAre ghara cheDI muDita thaI pravrujita thaI, tyArathI huM parAdhIna chu pahelA A zramaNa nirgandhio mAre Adara karatI hatI ane mArA sAthe premane vartAva karatI hatI paNa Aje te nathI mAro Adara karatI ke nathI mArI sAthe premane vartAva karatI ulaTI te hamezAM mArI nindA karyA kare che. mATe savAra paDatA ja A sutratA AryAone cheDI daI kaI judA upAzrayamAM utarU e mArA mATe ucita che. ema vicAra karI sUryodaya thatA ja suvratA AryAene choDIne te subhadrA AryA nIkaLI paDI ane judA upAzrayamAM jaI

Page #288
nirayATikAmutre niH sA tathA pattA pArzvasyA pArzve=sAdhuguNAnAmekaH= nIti tathA annA=sAmAcArIpAlane avasIdati tathA zI=ku=kutsitaM uttaraguNamatimenAzIlaM gayAH mA tathA saMsA=gRhasthAdityanena honeke kAraNa svacchanda mati ho gRhasthIke baccoMse karane lgii| 260 ma usake bAda subhadrA AryA pArzvasthA=sAdhuke guNAMse dUra zrI. pAnya-vihAriNI ho gayI. isI prakAra avamana= sAmAcArI mitra se vihAriNI ho gyii| aura uttara guNameM dakSepa lagAne tathA saMvadana kapAyake se kuzIlA ho kRzIla aura gRhastha Adike sAtha prema yanna kAraNa nAmAcArI zithilatA pravRtta ho saMtavihAriNI apane abhiprAya kalpita mArga pravRtta ho raNI ho gayI | isa prakAra bahuta varSoM taka usane pAdana kiyA / antameM ardhamAnikI saMdekhanA hoga afer aint area hArA devana pApasthAnakI AlocanA aura marite ke ya at apane uttaguNa pratisevanam miNa nahIM karA para

Page #289
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 bahuputrikAdevIvarNanam 293 sAmAcArI zithilIkaraNapUrvakaM pravRttA yathAcchandA = svAbhiprAyapUrvaka svamatikalpi tamArge pravRttA / zeSaM sugamam ||5|| putrikA vimAna meM upapAta sabhA ke andara devazayanIya zayyA meM devadRSya vastroM se AcchAdita jaghanya aMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgamAtra avagAhanAvAlI bahuputrikA devI hokara utpanna huI / usake bAda yaha bahuputrikA devI bhASAparyApti manaHparyApti Adi pA~ca prakArakI paryAptise paryApta avasthAko prApta kara utkRSTa sAta hAthakI avagAhanAvAlI devI hokara devaavasthA meM vicarane lagI / he gautama ! bahuputrikAdevI isa prakAra apanI divya deva Rddhi Adise yAvat samanvita huI hai / i he bhadanta ! kisa kAraNa se isakA nAma bahuputrikA huA ? he gautama! bahuputrikAdevI jaba-jaba devarAja indra ke pAsa jAtI hai taba-taba vaha bahutase laDake laDakiyoMkI aura bacce bacci - yoMkI vikurvaNA karatI hai| vikurvaNA karaneke bAda jahA~ devatAoMke rAjA indra hai vahA~ AtI hai, aura devatAoMke rAjA indrako apanI divya Rddhi, divya deva jyoti aura divya tejako dikhalAtI hai / he gautama ! isaliye yaha bahuputrikA devI kahalAtI hai // 5 // upapAta sabhAnI adara devazayanIya zayyAmAM devadRSya vasrothI AcchAdita jaghanya aMzulanA asa khyAtamA bhAga mAtra (avagAhanA) vALI bahuputrikA devI thaIne utpanna thaI tyAra pachI janmatI vakhate A bahuputrikA devI bhASAparyA se manaparyApta Adi pAca prakAranI paryAptithI paryApti avasthAne pAmI utkRSTa-sAta hAthanI avagAhanAvALI devI thai deva avasthAmA vicavA lAgI he gautama! bahuputrikA devI A prakAre petAnI divya deva RddhithI samanvita ( paripU] ) tha che. he bhadanta! kayA kAraNathI tenu nAma bahuputrikA paDyu ? he gautama! bahuputrikA devI jyAre jyAre devAnA rAjA indranI pAse jAya che tyAre tyAre te ghaNA cheAkarA-chokarI tathA bALakA ane mALAnI vidhruNA karyA pachI jyA devatAekanA rAjA indra tyA Ave che ane te devatAonA rAjA indrane peAtAnI divya Rddhi--divya devajyeAti tathA divya teja dekhADe che. he gautama! bhATe te "DuputrA hevI uDevAya he.' (5).

Page #290
nirayAvalikAmutre mUlam - bahuputtiyAe NaM bhaMte! devIe kevaiyaM kAlaM Thi paNNattA ? goyamA ! cattAri palio mAI diI paNNattA / bahuputtiyA NaM bhaMte ! devI tAo devalogAo AukkhapaNaM TiikkhaNaM bhavakkhaNaM anaMtaraM cayaM caittA kahi gacchihiha ? kahiM uvavajihida ? goyamA ! iheva jaMbUdIve dIve bhAra se vijjhagiripAyamUle vibhelasaMnivese mAhaNakulaMsi dAriyattAe paccAyAhi / taeNaM tIse dAriyAe ammApiyaro ekkArasame divase vitikkate jAva vArasehiM divasehiM vitikkate hi ayameyAruvaM nAmadhijaM kareMti, hou NaM amhaM imIse dAriyAe nAmadhijjaM somA / taraNaM somA ummukkabAlabhavA viNayapariNayamettA jovvaNagamaNuppattA rUveNa ya jovaNeNa ya lAyapaNe ya ukkiTTA ukiTusarIrA jAva bhavissai / taaiNaM taM somaM dAriyaM ammApiyaro ummukavAlabhAvaM viNayapariNayamittaM jovaNagamaNuppattaM paDikUvieNaM sukkaNaM paDivaNaM niyagassa bhAyaNijassa rakUDayasta bhArittAe dalaissara / sA NaM tassa bhAriyA bhava iTTA kaMtA jAva bhaMDakaraMDagasamANA telakelA iva susaMgoviA celapelA (DA) iva susaMpariggahiyA raNakaraMDagao vivasusArakkhiyA susaMgoviyA mA NaM sIyaM jAva mA NaM vivihA rogAtakA phusaMtu / 294 tae NaM sA somA mAhiNI raTUkUDeNaM saddhiM viulAI bhoga bhogAI bhuMjamANI saMvacchare 2 juyalagaM payAyamANI solasehiM saMkaccharehiM battIsaM dAraNarUve payAi / tae NaM sA somA

Page #291
paNanam sundarabodhinITIkA varga 3 a. 4 bahuputrikAdevIvarNanam 295 mAhaNI tehiM bahUhi dAragehi ya dAriyAhi ya kumAraehi ya kumAriyAhi ya Dibhaehi ya DibhiyAhi ya appegaiehi uttANasejjaehi ya appegaiehi thaNiyAehi ya appegaiehi pIhagapAehi appegaiehi paraMgaNaehi appegaiehiM parakamamANehiM, appegaiehiM pakkholaNaehiM agpegaiehiM thaNaM maggamANehiM appegaiehiM khIraM maggamANehi appegaiehiM khillaNayaM maggamANehi appegaiehiM khajagaM maggamANehiM appegaiehiM karaM maggamANehiM pANiyaM maggamANehiMhasamANehi rUsamANehiM akossamANehiM akkussamANeha haNamANehiM vippalAyamANehiM aNugammamA Nehi rovamANehiM kaMdabhANehiM vilavamANehi kuvamANehiMukkUbamANehi niddhAyamANehiM palaMbamANehiM dahamANehiM daMsamANehi vamamANehiM cheramANehiM muttamANehiM muttapurIsavamiyasulittovalittA mailavasaNapuccaDA jAva asuibIbhacchA paramaduggaMdhA no saMcAei raTukaDeNaM saddhiM viulAI bhogabhogAiM muMjamANI viharittae // 6 // chAyA-bahuputrikAyA bhadanta ! devyAH kiyantaM kAlaM sthitiH prajJaptA ? gautama ! catuHpalyopamA sthitiH prjnyptaa| bahuputrikA khalu bhadanta ! devI taramAddevalokAdAyuHkSayeNa sthitikSayeNa bhavakSayeNa anantaraM cayaM nyutvA ka gamiSyati ka utpatsyate ? gautama ! asminneva jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe vindhyagiripAdamUle vibhelasanniveze brAhmaNakule dArikAtayA pratyAyAsyati / tataH khalu tasyA dArikAyA ambApitarau ekAdaze divase vyatikrAnte yAvad dvAdazabhirdivasaivyatikrAnta ridametadrUpaM nAmadheyaM kurutaH, bhavatu asmAkamasyA dArikAyA nAmadheyaM somA / tataH khalu somA unmuktabAlabhASA vijJakapariNatamAtrA yauvanamanuprAptA rUpeNa ca yauvanena ca lAvaNyena ca utkRSTA utkRSTazarIrA yAvad bhaviSyati / tataH khalu tAM somA dArikAm ambApitarau unmuktavAlamAtrAM

Page #292
296 nirayAvalikAsUtre , vijJakapariNatamAtrAM yauvanamanuprAptAM pratikUjitena zulkena pratirUpeNa nijakAya bhAgineyAya rASTrakUTa kAya bhAryAtayA dArayati / sA khalu tasya bhAryA bhavijyati iSTA kAntA yAvad bhANDakaraNDakasamAnA tela kelA iva mulaMgopitA celapeTA itra musaMparigRhItA ratnakaraNDaka iva musaMrakSitA susaMgopitA mA khalu zItaM yAvat mA vividhAH rogAtakAH spRzantu / tataH khalu sA somA brAhmaNI rASTrakuTena sAI vipulAn bhogabhogAna bhuJjAnA saMvatsare yugalaM prajanayantI poDazabhiH saMvatsaraiH dvAtrizada dArakarUpANi prajanayati / tataH khalu sA somA brAhmaNI taibahubhitArakezca dArikAbhizca kumAraizca kumArikAbhizca Dimmaizca DimbhikAbhizca apyekakaiH uttAnazayakaizca, apyekakaiH ratanitezca apyekakaiH spRhakapAdaiH, apyekakaiH parAGgaNakaiH, apyekakaiH parAkramamANaiH, apyekakaiH, praskhalanakaiH, apyekakaiH stanaM mRgyamANaiH. apyekakaiH, zrIraM mRgyamANaiH, apyekakaiH, khelanaka mRgyamANaiH, apyekakaiH khAdyakaM mRgyamANaiH, apyekakaiH kUraM (bhaktaM) mRgyamANaiH, pAnIyaM mRgyamANaiH, hasadbhiH, ruSyadbhiH, AkrozaddhiH, AkruzyadbhiH, dhvadbhiH, hanyamAnaH, vipralapadbhiH, anugamyamAnaH, ruDhadbhiH, krandadbhiH, vilapadbhiH, kUjadbhiH, utkUjadbhiH, nirdhAvadbhiH, pralampamAnaiH, dahadbhiH daddhiH, vamadbhiH, cheradbhiH, mUtrayadbhiH, mUtrapurIpavAntamuliptopaliptA malinavamanapuccaDA yAvad azucivIbhatmA paramadurgandhA no zaknoti rASTrakUTena sArddha vipulAn bhogabhogAn suJjAnA vitum // 6 // TIkA-'bahuputriyAeNaM ityAdi-he bhavanta ! bahuputrikAyA devyAH kriyantaM kAlaM sthitiH prajJaptA ? he gautama ! catu:palyopamA sthitiH prajJaptA / he bhadanta ! vahuputrikA devI tasmAd devalokAd AyuHkSayeNa-AyuTelikanirjaraNena devalokavAsocitAvadhivyatigamenasthitikSayeNa-AyuHkarmaNaH 'bahuputtiyAeNaM' ityAdihe bhadanta ! bahuputrikAdevIkI sthiti kitane kAlakI hai ? he gautama ! bahuputrikAdevIkI sthiti cAra palyopamakI hai ! he bhadanta ! vaha bahuputrikAdevI AyukSaya bhavakSaya aura sthiti'bahuputtiyAeNaM' tyA. he bhadanta ! bahupatrikA devInI sthiti keTalA samayanI che? he gautama! bahaputrikA devInI sthiti cAra palyopama che he bhadanta' te bahuputrikA devI AyukSaya, bhavakSaya tathA sthitikSaya pachI devakamAzI evIne kyA jaze? kayA janma leze?

Page #293
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 vahuputrikAdevIvarNanam 297 sthitinirjaraNena bhavakSayeNa=devabhavakAraNabhUtakarmaNAM gatyAdInAM nirjaraNena ka= kutra utpatsyate janiSyate ? gautama ! asminneva jambUdvIpe tannAmake dvIpe madhyajambUdvIpe bhArate tannAmake varSe vindhyagiripAdamUle vindhyAcalAdhastale vibhelasaMniveze-vibhelanAmakagrAmavizeSe brAhmaNakule brAhmaNavaMze dArikAtayA putrItvena prajaniSyate-samutpatsyate / tataH jananAnantaraM khalu tasyA dArikAyA ambApitarau-mAtApitarau ekAdaze divase-dine vyatikrAnte vyatIte yAvat dvAdazabhirdivasaH idametadrapaMvakSyamANalakSaNaM nAmadheyaM kurutaH, asmAkamasyAH dArikAyAH putryAH 'somA' iti nAmadheya-nAma bhavatu / tataH tadanantaram khalu-nizcayena somA unmuktavAlabhAvA-vyatItabAlyAvasthA, vijJakapariNatamAtrA=' viSayasukhAbhijJA yauvanam=yuvatidazAm anuprAptA=anubAlyAt pazcAt prAptA, rUpeNa-AkRtyA, ca-punaH, yauvanena tAruNyena, ca-punaH lAvaNyena-muktAphalagatacchAyAtaralatAsadRzazarIrAvayavAntaHpraviSTacAkacikyena, ukta ca " muktaaphlessucchaayaayaastrltvmivaantre| pratibhAti yadaGgeSu tallAvaNyamihocyate // 1 // kSayake bAda devalokase cyavakara kahA jAyagI ? kahA utpanna hogI? he gautama ! yaha bahuputrikAdevI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpake andara bharata kSetra meM vindhyaparvatake samIpa vibhela saMniveza (gAma) meM brAhmaNakI kanyA hokara janma legii| usake bAda usake mAtA pitA gyAraha dIna bItanepara bArahave dina apanI laDakIkA nAma somA rkheNge| vaha somA bAlabhAva choDatI huI viSaya sukhake parijJAnake sAtha yauvanAvasthAmeM pravezakara rUpa-yauvana-lAvaNyase utkRSTa aura utkRSTa zarIravAlI hogii| gaura Adi sundara varNavAle AkArako 'rUpa' kahate haiN| he gautama! A bahuputrikA devI jambudvIpanI aMdara bharata kSetramAM vidhya parvatanI pAse vibhela (sanniveza) gAmamAM brahmaNanI kanyA thaIne janma leze tyAra pachI tenA mAtApitA agIyAra divasa vItI gayA pachI bArame divase pitAnI chokarInuM nAma samA rAkhaze te somA bAlabhAva choDI viSaya sukhanA parijJAnavALI yauvana avasthAmAM praveza karaze tyAre rUpathIvana-lAvaNyathI utkRSTa ane utkRSTa zarIravANI tho. . / gora adi sudaravarNavALA AkArane "rUpa' kahe che motInI aMdaranI camakanA 38

Page #294
298 nirayAvalikAsatre utkRSTA-utkRSTazarIrA-manoharakAyA yAvad bhaviSyati, tatA-pariNayayogyatAprAptyanantaraM khalu tAM somAM dArikAm ambApitarau-unmuktavAlamAvAM vivakapariNatamAtrAM yauvanamanuprAptam etepAM vyAkhyA'traiva mutre prAgupapAditA, pratijitena=svIkRtitayA pratibhApitena zulkena deyadravyeNa pracurAbharaNAdinA vibhUpitAM kRtveti zeSaH, pratirUpeNa anukalena priyavacanena 'bhavadyogyeya' mitiprabhRtinA vacasA, nijakAya = svakIyAya bhAgineyAya = bhaginIputrAya rASTrakUTAya bhAryAtayA strItvena dAsyati / sAmsomA khalu tasya rASTrakUTasya bhAryA bhaviSyati, iSTA-ballabhA kAntA kamanIyatvAt , yAvacchandena, priyA sadApremavipayatvAt , manojJA mundaratvAt evaM 'maNAmA saMmayA aNumayA' ityAdi dRzyam / etadvayAkhyA pUrva pratipAditA / bhANDakaraNDakasamAnA bhUpaNAdikaraNDakavat , tailakelA tailadhAnI saurASTra dezaprasiddho mRnmayatelapAtravizeSaH tadvat musaMrakSitA anitarAM paripAlitA, musaMgopitA yatnena rakSitA celapeTA iva vastramaJjUpAvat musaMparigRhItA-muSThu parigrahatvena saMrakSitA / ratnakaraNDakavatindranIlAdiratnamaJjUpAvat susaMgorpitA ca, zItaM zItavAdhAH yAvat vividhAH motIke andarakI camakake samAna jo zarIrakI camaka ho use 'lAvaNya ' kahate haiN| usake bAda mAtA pitA, bAlyAvasthA pArakara yauvanAvasthAma praviSTa usa somA vAlikAko viSaya sukhase abhijJa jAnakara nizcita dene yogya dravya aura priyavacanake mAtha apane bhAnaje rASTrakUTake sAtha usakA vivAha kara deNge| vaha somA usakI iSTA kAntA aura vallabhA hogI, aura vaha usa somAkI AbhUpaNake karaNDakake samAna telake sundara vartanake samAna yatnapUrvaka rakSA karegA, vastroMkI paTA ke samAna usako acchI taraha rakhegA aura indranIla Adi ratna. jevI zarIranI camaka thAya tene lAvaNya kahe che. - tyAra pachI mAtApitA, bAlyAvasthA vItI gayA pachI yauvana avasthAmAM AvelI te se bAlikAne viSaya sukhathI abhijJa ( jANItI) thayelI jANI nizcita devAyA dravya tathA priya vacana sAthe pitAnA vANeja rASTranI sAthe tenA vivAha karaze ? samA tenI IbdA kAnA ane valabhA thaze ane te, semAnI AbhUSaNanA kara 31 piThe, telanA suMdara vAsaNanI piThe yatnapUrvaka zrA karaze. sonI paTInI peThe tane sArI rIte rAkhaze ane nIla Adi nakaraMDakanI piDe ,-bAthI paNa vadhari mahatva 3

Page #295
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a.4 bahuputrikAdevIvarNanam 299 nAnA prakArAH rogAtaGkAH rogA-ciraghAtinaH, jvarAdayaH AtaGkAH sadyoghAtinaH, mastaka zUlAdaya ! imAM mA khalu-naiva spRzantu-Azrayantu / nataH khalu sA somA brAhmaNI rASTrakUTena sArddha vipulAn bahUn bhogabhogAn-viSayabhogAn bhuJjAnA saMvatsare saMvatsare prativarSa yugalaM-santAnayugmaM prajanayantI-pramUyamAnA poDazabhiH saMvatsaraiHvarSeH dvAtriMzad-dvayadhikatriMzad dArakarUpAn bAlakalakSaNAn atra dArikAzca dArakAcetyathai ekazeSeNa dArikA zabdasya lope rUpazabdena samAse putrIputrarUpAn iti tadarthaH, prajanayati-utpAdayati / tataH khalu sA somA brAhmaNI taiH bahubhiH anekaiH dArakaiH putraiH dArakAbhiH putrIbhiH bahukAlikIbhiH, kumAraiH bahutarakAlikaiH, putraiH, kumArikAbhiH bahutarakAlikIbhiH putrIbhiH, DimbhaiH alpakAlikaputraiH DibhikAbhiH alpakAlikIbhiH putrIbhizca, apyeka uttAnazayakaiHUrdhvamukhazayanazIlaiH, apyekakaiH stanitaiH cItkArazabditaH, apyekakaiH spRhakapAdaiH-spRhanti= gamanaM vAJchanti, iti spRhakAH pAdAcaraNA yepAmiti te tathA gamanecchucaraNAH, gamanotsukapAdA ityathaH atra gamanecchAyAzcetanavRttitve'pi pAdeSvAropAt 'sthAlI pacati' sthAlyA pacyate, ityAdivat sAdhutA vodhyA / uktazcakaraNDakake samAna prANoMse adhika mahatva dekara rakSA karegA, aura usako vAta pitta Adi roga aura AtaGka na sparza kara sakeM isa prakAra sacadA rakSAkI ceSTA karatA rhegaa| usake bAda vaha somA dArikA rASTrakUTa ke sAtha vipula bhogoMko bhogatI huI pratyeka varSameM eka 2 santAna-yugalako janma degii| aura vaha solaha varSameM battIsa baccoMkI mA hojAyagI bAda usake vaha sAmA brAhmaNI apane una choTe baDe bacce baccayoMse taMga aajaaygii| usake una baccoMmeM koI alpakAlakA janmA huA baccA uttAna hokara sotA rahegA, koI cItkAra mAra kara rotA rahegA, koI calanekI icchA karegA, koI daIne tenI rakSA karaze. tathA tene vAta pitta Adi roga tathA ataka paNa sparzana karI zake evI rIte hamezAM rakSA karavAnI vyavasthA karato raheze tyAra pachI te somA dArikA rASTrakUTanI sAthe vipula bhegone bhegavatI dara varase eka eka saMtAnanA joDalAne janma deze ane te seLa varSamAM batrIsa bALaka bALakIonI mA thaI jaze. pachI nAnA moTA bALakethI te mA brAhmaNa ta ga thaI jaze tenA e baracAomAM kaI thoDAja kALamAM janmelA baccA uttAna thaIne suI raheze, keI reDa pADIne ravA lAgaze, keI cAlavAnI IcchA karaze, keI bIjAnA phaLIyAmAM jatuM raheze, athavA

Page #296

Page #297
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 bahuputrikAdevIvarNanam dbhiH cItkurvadbhiH, vilapadbhiH ArtasvaraM kurvANaiH, kUjadbhiH sphudadadharapUrvakamaprakaTazabdaM kurvadbhiH, utkrUjadbhiH uccaiH zabdaM kurvANaiH pUtkurvadbhiH, nidrAdbhiH= nidrAM sevamAnaH, (svapadbhi) pralambamAnaH vastrAJcalaM samAlambamAnaiH dahadbhiH jvaladbhiH, dazadbhiH dantaiH kRntadbhiH vamadbhiH udvidbhiH (macchardayadbhiH) cheradbhiH vAraMvAraM hRdamAnaiH, mUtrayadbhiH mUtraM kurvadbhiH mUtrapurIpavAntamuli. topaliptA prasrAvaviSThodgINautamotA, malinavasanapuccaDA-malayuktavastraiH pucaDAnizzobhA kAntihInetyarthaH, yAvad azucivIbhatsA-azucitvena nitarAM durni rIkSaNIyA (ghRNitA) paramadurgandhA-atidurgandhayuktA, rASTrakUTena svapatinA sArai vipulAn-bahUn bhogabhogAn bhujyante bhogaviSagrIkriyanta iti bhogAH zabdAdayo viSayAsteSAM bhogAH sevanAni tAn tathA bhuJjAnA=sevamAnA vihartum avasthAtuM no zaknoti-na prabhavati // 6 // mUlam-ttaeNaM tIse somAe mAhaNIe aNNayA kayAI puvarattAvarattakAlasamayasi kuTuMbajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe ayameyArUve jAva samupajitthA-evaM khalu ahaM imehiM bahUhiM dAragehi ya jAva DibhiyAhi ya appegaiehi uttANasejjaehi ya jAva tasvarase royegA, koI baccA kUjatA-avyakta zabda karatA rahegA, koi jorase avyakta zabda karatA rahegA, koi sotA rahegA, koi kapaDekA aMcala pakaDakara laTakatA rahegA, koI Agase jala jAyagA, koI dAtase kATatA rahegA, koI vamana karatA rahegA, koI pAkhAnA karatA rahegA, koI mUtra karatA rhegaa| isaliye una baccoMkA pezAba pAkhAnA vamanase bharI huI tathA maile kapaDoMse kAntihIna, yAvat azuci, vibhatsa, atyanta durgandhita ho rASTrakUTa ke sAtha apane vipula bhogoMko bhogane meM samartha na ho sakegI // 6 // kUjatA (TIkA karatA) avyakta na samajAya tevA zabda be lyA karaze kaI jorathI avyakta zabda karyA karaze. keI sutA raheze, kaI kapaDAnA cheDA pakaDIne laTakyA karaze kaI agnimAM baLI jAze, kaI dAta vaDe karaDavA lAgaze, kaI ulaTI karaze, keI jhaDe pharatA raheze, ke I mUtaryA karaze A mATe te baccAnA pezAba-pAyakhAna-ulaTIthI bharelI melA kapaDAthI kAntihIna eTale azuci, bIbhatsa atyanta durgati thaine rASTrakUTanI sAthe potAnA vipula bhega bhegavavA samartha nahi thaI zakaze (6)

Page #298
.. nirayAvalikAmUtre appegaihiM muttamANahiM dujAehiM duJjammaehiM hayavippahayabhaggehi egappahArapaDiehiM jANaM muntapurIsabamiyasulittovalittA jAva paramadubhigaMdhA no saMcAemi raTukaDega saddhiM jAva bhuMjamANI viharitae / taM dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAva jIviyaphale jAoNaM baMjhAo aviyAurIo jANukopparamAyAo mubhimugaMdhagaMdhiyAo viulAI mANussagAI bhAgabhAgAI bhuMjamANIo viharati, ahaM NaM adhannA apuNNA akayapuSNA no saMcAemi raTukuDeNaM sahiM viulAI jAva viharittae / teNaM kAlaNaM 2 suvyAo nAma ajAo iriyAsamiyAo jAva bahuparivArAo puvANupudi jeNeva vibhele saMnivese teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM oggahaM jAva viharati / taeNaM tAsi subbayANaM ajANaM ege saMghADae vibhele sannivese uccanIya jAva aDamANe raTrakaDassa gihaM aNupaviTe / taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI tAo ajAo ejamANIo pAsai, pAsittA haTutuhA0 khippAmeva AsaNAo abbhuTTei, abhuTTittA sattaTrapayAI aNugacchaDa, aNugacchittA vaMdai namasai, viuleNaM asaNa 2 paDilAbhei, paDilabhittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM ajAo gTakaDeNaM sahi viulAI jAva saMvacchare 2 jugalaM payAmi, solasahiM saMvaccharahiM battIsaM dAragarUve payAyA / taeNaM ahaM tehiM vahahiM dAraehi ya jAva DibhiyAhiya appegaiehi uttANasijjapahi jAva muttamANehi dujAehiM jAva no saMcAemi raTukaDaNaM saddhi viulAI bhogabhogAiM bhujamANI viharinae, taM icchAmi NaM ajjAo! tumhaM aMtie dhamma nisAmittae / taeNaM tAo ajjAo somAe mAhaNIe

Page #299
303 sundarabodhinI TIko varga 3 a. 4 vahuputrikAdevIvarNanam vicittaM jAva kevalipaNNattaM dhamma parikahei / taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI tAsiM ajjANaM aMtie dhammaM socA nisamma haTTatuTTA jAva hiyayA tAo ajjAo vaMdai namasai, baMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI sadahAmi NaM ajjAo ! niggathaM pAvayaNaM jAva abbhuTremi NaM ajjAo jAva se jaheyaM tumbhe vayaha, jaM navaraM ajjAo ! sTukaDaM ApucchAmi / taeNaM ahaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDA jAva paJcayAmi / ahAsuhaM devANupie ! mA paDibaMdhaM / taeNaM sA seAmA mAhaNI tAo ajjAo vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA paDivisajjei // 7 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasyAH somAyA brAhmaNyA anyadA kadAcit pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye kuTumbajAgarikAM jAgratyA ayametadpo yAvat samudapadyata-evaM khalu ahamebhirvahubhirdArakaizca yAvad DimbhikAbhizca apyekakai uttAnazayakaizca yAvad apyekakaimUtrayadbhiH durjA taiH durjanmabhiH hatatrimahatabhAgyaizca ekaprahArapatitaH yA khalu mUtrapurIpatramitamuliptopaliptA yAvat paramadurabhigandhA no zaknomi rASTrakUTena sArddha yAvad bhuJjAnA vihartum / tad dhanyAH khalu 'taeNaM tIse' ityAdi usake bAda eka samaya pichalI rAtameM kuTumbajAgaraNA karatI huI usa somA brAhmaNIke AtmAmeM isa prakArakA vicAra utpanna hogA-kiM aho ! mai malamUtra karanevAle ina bahutase abhAge du:khadAyI thoDe 2 dinomeM utpanna honevAle, durjanmA choTe ghaDe aura navajAta zizuoMke dvArA malabhUtra aura vamanase lipI-putI atyanta durgandhamayI hokara rASTrakUTa ke sAtha sukhakA anubhava nahIM kara pAtI hai| 'taeNaM tIse' yA tyAra pachI eka samaya pAchalI rAte kuTuMba jAgaraNa karatA te semA brAhmaNInA manamAM e vicAra utpanna thaze ke ahe ! hu maLamUtra karavAvALA ghaNu kamanazIba dukhadAyI thoDA divasomAM janma levAvALA durjanmA nAnA meTA ane navA janmelA bALakenA maLamUtra tathA vamanathI lIpAyela, kharaDAyela atyata durgandhimayI banI hovAthI rASTrakUTanI sAthe sukhane anubhava laI zakatI nathI

Page #300
- nirayAvalikA sUtre tA ambikA yAvad jIvitaphalaM yAH khalu bandhyA avijananazIlA jAnukUparamAtaraH mubhimugandhagandhikA vipulAn mAnuSyakAna bhogabhogAna bhuJjAnA viharanti, ahaM khalu adhanyA apuNyA no zaknomi rASTrakaTena sAI vipulAna yAvad vihartum / ' tasmin kAle tasmin samaye muvratA nAma AryA isimitA yAvad bahuparivArAH pUrvAnupUrvI yatraiva vebhelaH sannivezastatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya yathApratirUpamam avagrahaM yAvad viharanti / tataH khalu tAsAM sutratAnAmAryANAm ekaH saMghATako vebhele sanniveze uccanIca0 yAvat aTan rASTrakUTasya gRhamanupraviSTaH / tataH khalu sA somA brAhmaNI tA AryA ejamAnAH pazyati dRSTvA haTatuSTA0 kSiprameva0 AsanAdabhyuttiSThati abhyutthAya saptASTapadAni anu__ . ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM aura unakA jIvana saphala hai, jo bandhyA haiM, jinheM, jinheM baccA nahIM hotA, jo jAnukUparamAtA haiM jo sugandha dravyoMse suvAsita ho manuSya sambandhI bhogoMko bhogatI huI vicara rahI haiM, maiM adhanya hai, apuNya hai, jo ki maiM rASTrakUTa ke sAtha vipula bhogoMko nahIM bhoga sakatI huuN| usa kAla usa samayameM suvratA nAmakI AryAe IryAsamiti Adise yukta bahuta sI sAdhviyoMke sAtha tIrthaMkara paramparAse vicaratI huI vebhela sannivezameM AveMgI aura yathocita avagraha lekara . vahA rahane lgeNgii| bAda usake eka dina una suvratA AryAoMkA eka saMghATaka vebhela sanniveThAke ucca nIca madhyama kulameM phiratA huA rASTrakUTake gharameM aayegaa| usake bAda vaha somA brAhmaNI AtI huI una AryAoNko dekhegI dekhakara hRSTa tuSTa hRdaya ho te mAtAone dhanya che ane temanA jIvana saphaLa che ke je vAjhaNI che-jene karU thatu nathI, je janukuparamAtA che, je sugaMdhI dravyothI suvAsita thaIne manuSya sabadhI bhego bhagavatI vicare che hu adhanya chuM, apuNA chu jethI huM rASTrakUTanI sAthe vipula bhegene bhogavI zakatI nathI te kALe te samaye suvratA nAmanI AryAo isamiti Adi cuta ghaNI sAbIonI sAthe tIrthakara para parAthI vicaratI bibhela sanivezamAM Avaze ane yathAcita avagraha laIne tyAM rahevA lAgaze pachI eka divasa te suvratA AryAonu eka sa ghADuM bibhela sannivezavA UMcA nIcA ane madhyama kulamAM pharatAM pharatA rASTrakUTanA gharamAM Avaze tyAra pachI te mA brAhA te ArthIone AvatI jaze ane temane joIne

Page #301
sudarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 bahuputrikAdevIvarNanam gacchati, anugatya candate namasyati viSulena azana0 4 pratilambhayati, pratilambhya evama gadIta-evaM khalu ahamAyA ? rASTraTena sAI vipulAn yAvat saMvatsaraiH dvAtrizad dArakarUpAn prajAtA / tataH khalu ahaM tairvahubhidArakaizca yAvad DimbhikAbhizca apyekakaiH uttAnazayakaiH yAvat mUtrayadbhiH durjAta yAvad no zaknomi rASTakaTena sArddha vipulAna bhogabhogAn bhuJjAnA vihartum, tadicchAmi khalu AryAH ! yuSmAkamanti ke dharma nizAmayitum / tataH khalu tA AryAH somAyai brAhmaNyai nicitraM yAvat kevaliprajJaptaM dharma parikathayanti / tataH khalu sA somA brAhmaNI tAsAmAryANAmanti ke dharma zrutvA nigamya hRSTatuSTA0 yAvad hRdayA tA AryA vandate namasyati, vanditvA namaMsthitvA zIghrAtizIghra apane Asanase uTha kara khaDI hogii| aura una AyAoMkA Adara satkAra karane ke lie sAta ATha paga Age jaayegii| anantara vandana namaskAra kara vipula azana pAna Adise pratilAlita kregii| aura unase isa prakAra kahegI-he devAnupriye / rASTrakUTake sAtha vipula bhogoMko bhogatI huI hamane pratyeka varSa meM yugala baccoko janma dekara solaha varSoleM battIsa baccoMko janma diyA hai| maiM durjanmA una bacaukA mala-mUtra aura vamana Adise sanI-putI durgandhita zarIra ho apane patike sAtha kucha bhI Ananda bhoga nahIM kara paatii| he AryAe~ ! mai Apa logoMke samIpa dharma sunanA cAhatI huu| usake bAda ve sAdhviyA somA brAhmaNIko vicitra yAvat kevalI prarUpita dharmakA upadeza deNgii| haSTatuSTa e takaraNathI jaladI jaladI pitAne AsanethI uThIne ubhI thaze ane te ArthIone Adara satkAra karavA mATe sAta ATha pagalA sAme jAze tyAra pachI vandana ane namaskAra karIne sArI rIte azanapAna AdithI pratilAbhita karaze (vaharAvaze) ne temane A prakAre kaheze - he devAnupriye ! rASTranI sAthe vipula bhogane bhagavatI ne pratyeka varSe eka joDakA bALakane janma ApatA soLa varSamAM batrIsa baccAne janma Ape che huM durjanmA te baccAnA maLamUtra ane ulaTI AdithI lIpAyelI dunyavALA zarIre mArA patinI sAthe kaI jAtane Anada bhegA karI zakatI nathI te AryAo ! Apa lekenI pAse dharma sAbhaLavA mAguM chuM tyAra pachI te sAdhvIo semA brAhmaNane vicitra eTale kevalI prarUpita dharmane upadeza Apaze 36

Page #302
nirayAvalikAsUtre evamavAdIt-zraddadhAmi khalu ArNaH ! nirgandhaM pravacanam, idametada AryAH ! yAvat yad yathedaM yUyaM vadatha, yad navaramAryAH ! rASTrakuTamApRcchAmi / nataH khalu ahaM devAnupriyANAmanti ke muNDA yAvat pravrajAmi / yathAmukhaM devAnupriye ! mA prativandham / tataH khalu sA somA brAhmaNI tA AryA bandate namasyati, vanditA namasyitvA prativisarjayati // 7 // TIkA-'taeNaM tIse' ityAdi-durjAtaH-dupTaM jAtaM prAdurbhAvo yeSAM te tathA taiH, ana eda-durjanmabhiH= duSTa-kutsitaM yeSAM mama duHkhadAyitvAt te nathA taiH, hataviprahatabhAgyaH sarvathA bhAgyahInaiH / ekapahArapatitaH alpakAlenaiva mama kukSyavatIrNaiH / zepaM mugamam // 7 // __usake bAda vaha momA brAhmaNI una AryAoMse dharma sunakara use hRdayameM avadhArita kara dRSTa tuSTa ho atyanta harSayukta hRdayase una AryAoMkA vandana aura namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahegI he AryAo ! maiM nirgandha pravacanapara zraddhA rakhatI hU~, aura nirgandha pravacana ko sammAnita karatI huuN| he devAnupriye ! jo Apa kahatI haiM vahI satya hai| mai rASTrakUTako pUchatI hU~, vAdameM Apake pAsa muNDita hokara pravrajita houuNgii| ____ usake bAda AryAne kahA-jisa prakAra tumheM sukha ho vaisA kro| zubha kAmameM pramAda mata karo / usake bAda vaha somA brAhmaNI una AryAoko vandana aura namaskAra kara visarjana karegI // 7 // tyAra pachI te mA brAhmaNa te AryAo pAsethI dharma sAbhaLIne te hRdayamAM - dhAraNa karIne hRSTa tuSTa thaIne atyaMta harSayukata hadayathI te ArthIone vadana ane namaskAra karIne A prakAre kaheze - che AryAo! huM nircanya pravacana upara zraddhA rAkhuM chuM ane nircanya pravacanane sanmAnita karU chuM he devAnupriye! je Apa kaho cho teja satya che huM rASTrakUTane pUchuM chu. pachI ApanI pAse muDita thaIne pratrajita thaIza tyAra pachI AryAo kahe che-jevI rIte tane sukha thAya tema kara zubha kAmamAM pramAda na kara. tyAra pachI te somA brAhmaNI te AryAone vaMdana ane namaskAra karI visarjana karaze (7)

Page #303
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 bahuputrikAdevI varNanam 307 mUlam-taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI jeNeva raTTakaDe teNeva uvAgayA karatala0 evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu bhae devANuppiyA ! ajjANaM aMtie dhabhme nisaMte, se vi ya NaM dhamme icchie jAva abhirucie, taeNaM ahaM devANuppiyA ! tumbhehiM abhagunnAyA suvvayANaM ajjANaM jAva pavaittae / tae NaM se rahakUDe somaM mAhaNiM evaM vayAsIM-mA NaM tumaM devANuppie ! idANiM muMDA bhavittA jAva pavayAhi / bhuMjAhi tAva devANuppie ! mae saddhiM viulAI bhogabhogAiM, tato pacchA bhuttabhoI subbayANaM ajANaM aMtie muMDA jAva pacayAhi / taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI pahAyA jAva sarIrA ceDiyAcakavAlaparikiNNA sAo gihAo paDinikkhasai, paDinikkhamittA vibhelaM saMnivesaM majjhamajjheNe jeNeva suvvayANaM ajjANaM uvastae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA suvayAo ajjAo baMdA namasai, pajjuvAsai / taeNaM tAo suvvayAo ajjAo somAe mAhaNIe vicittaM kevalipapaNataM dhammaM karikahei, jahA jovA vati / taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI subbayANaM ajjANaM aMtie jAva duvAlasavihaM sAvagadhamma paDivajjai, paDivajjitA suvayAo ajjAo vaMdai namasai, baMdittA namaMsittA jAleba disiM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disaM pddigyaa| taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI samaNovAsiyA jAyA abhigata0 jAva appANaM bhAve mANI vihri| taeNaM tAo suvvayAo ajjAo aNNayA kayAI bibhelAo saMnivesAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA, bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharaMti // 8 //

Page #304
nirayAvalikA sUtre chAyA--tataH gvalu sA somA brAhmaNI yatraiva rASTrakUTastatraiva upAgatA karatala0 evamavAdIta evaM khalu mayA devAnupriyAH ! AryANAmantike dharmo nizAntaH (zrutaH) so'pi ca khalu dharma iSTo yAvada abhirucitaH, tataH khalu ahaM devAnumiyAH ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtA suvratAnAmAryANAM yAvat pratrajitam / tataH khalu va rASTrakUTaH somAM brAhmaNImeyamavAdIt mA khalu devAnumiye ! idAnIM muNDA bhUtvA yAvat mabraja, bhuGkSya tAvad devAnupriye ! mayA sArddhaM, vipulAna bhoga bhogAna, tataH pacAdyuktamogA sutratAnAmAryANAmantike muNDA yAvat pavraja / tataH khalu sA somA brAhmaNI rASTrakUTasya etamartha pratizrRgoti / tataH khalu sA somA grAmaNI snAtA yAvat sarvAlaGkArabhUpita 308 'tapaNaM sA' ityAdi usake bAda vaha somA brAhmaNI rASTrakaTake pAsa AvegI aura hAtha joDakara isa prakAra kahegI he devAnupriya ! maile AryAoMke samIpa dharma sunA / vaha dharma bhI mujhe ipriya aura hitakAraka jAna par3A aura acchA lagA, isaliye he devAnupriya ! merI icchA hai ki tumase AjJA lekara mai una AryAoM ke pAsa jAu~, aura dIkSA grahaNa karU~ / somA brAhmaNakA aisA vacana sunakara rASTrakuTa usase kahegAhe devAnupriye ! abhI tuma muNDita hokara prabrajita mata hoo ! he devAnupriye ! abhI tuma mere sAtha vipula bhogoMkA bhoga karo / usake bAda bhuktabhogA hokara suvanA AryAke pAsa pravrajita honA / somA brAhmaNI rASTrakUTakI isa salAhako mAna jaaygii| bAda meM vaha somA brAhmaNI snAna karake sabhI prakAroMke alaGkAroMse alaGkRta " taNaM sA' ityAhi tyAra pachI te semA brAhmaNI rASTrakUTanI pAse Avaze ane hAtha joDIne A prakAre kaheze ~he devAnupriya ! meM Aya pAsethI dharmonuM zravaNa karyuM te dha paNa mane iSTa priya ane hitakAraka lAgyA ne sArA paNa jaNAye che mATe huM devAtupriya! mArI icchA che ke tamArI AjJA laine huM te AryAo pAse jAuM ane dIkSA grahu karU sAmA brahmANInA evA vacana sAbhaLI rASTrakUTa tene kaheze ~~ huM devAnupriye / hAla tu muThita thane pratrajita na thA hai devAnupriya ! hAla tA mArI sAthe vipula bhegene bhagava tyAra pachI bhukatabhegA thai sutratA AryAnI pAse prajita je semA brAhmaNI rASTrakUTanI A salAhane mAnI jaze pachI te semA brAhmaNI snAna karIne tamAma jAtanA ghareNA-gAAthI alakRta i dAsIonI

Page #305
sundarabodhinITIkA varga 3 a. 4 bahuputrikAdevIvarNanam zarIrA ceTikAcakravAlaparikIrNA svasmAd gRhAta pratiniSkrAmatiH, pratiniSkramya vibhelaM saMnivezaM madhyamadhyena yatraiva suvratAnAmAryANAmupAzrayastatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya suvratAM AyA vandate namasyati paryupAste / tataH khalu tAH sutratAH AryAH somAyai brAhmaNyaM vicitraM kevalipajJaptaM dharma parikathayanti, yathA jIvA vadhyante / tataH khalu sA somA brAhmaNI suvratAnAmAryANAmantike yAvad dvAdazavidhaM zrAvakadharma pratipadyate, pratipadya suvratAM AyA vandate namasthiti, vanditvA namasthitvA yasyA eva dizaH prAdurbhUtA tAmevadizaM pratigatA / tataH khalu sA somA bAhmaNI zramagopAsikA jAtA abhigata0 yAvat AtmAnaM bhAvayantI viharati / ho dAsiyoMke samUhase ghirI huI apane gharase nikala kara vibhela sannivezake madhya bhAgase hotI huI suvratA AryAoMke upAzrayameM AyegI / Akara baha suvratA AryAko vandana aura namaskAra kara sevA kregii| usake bAda ve sunatA AryA usa somA brAhmaNIko aneka prakArale vicitra kevalI prajaha dharmakA upadeza karegI-'jisa prakAra jIva kamase baddha hote haiM aura mukta hote haiN| isa prakAra kevali prarUpita dharma sunakara vaha somA brAhmaNI sunatA AryAke pAla yAvat bAraha prakArakA zrAvaka dharmako svIkAra kregii| bAda una AryAMoMkoM candana namaskAra kara jima dizAse AyegI usI dizAmeM lauTa jaaygii| tadantara vaha somA brAhmaNI zramaNopAsikA banegI / aura sabhI jIva ajIva Adi tatvoMko jAnakara zrAvakatratase AtmAko maDaLImAM gherAIne potAnA gharamAMthI nIkaLI bibhela sannivezanA madhya bhAgamAthI thaIne sutratA AryAonA upAzrayamAM Avaze AvIne te suvratA AryAne vaMdana namaskAra karI sevA karaze tyAra pachI te suvratA AryA te mA brAhmaNIne vicitra kevalI prajJasa dharmane aneka prakAre upadeza karaze je prakAre jIva karmathI badhAya che ane mukata thAya che ItyAdi kevalI prarUpita dharma sAbhaLIne te temAM brAhmaNI sutranA ArthIonI pAse bAra prakAranA zrAvakadharmano svIkAra karaze. pachI te AryAone vadana-namaskAra karIne je dizAthI teo AvI haze te dizAmAM pAchI jaze. tyAra pachI te somA brAhmaNI zramaNa upAsikA banaze ane badhA jIva ajIva Adi tattvone jANI zrAvaka vratathI AtmAne bhAvita karaMtI vize tyAra

Page #306
nirayAvalikA sUtre tataH khalu tAH mutratA AryA anyadA kadAcit vebhelAt saMnivezAta pratiniSkAmanti, bahinanapadavihAraM viharanti // 8 // TIkA-'taraNa sA' ityAdi-vyAkhyA paTisiddhA // 8 // mUlam-taeNaM tAo suvayAo ajAo annayA kayAI puvANupuci jAva vihai / taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI imIse kahAe lavaTA samANI haTTatuTTA bahAyA taheva niggayA jAva baMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA dhamma soccA jAva navaraM sTrakaDaM ApucchAmi, taeNaM pavvayAmi / ahAsuhaM / taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI suvayaM ajaM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA subayANaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai, paDiniksamittA jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva raTukaDe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karatala pariggahiyaM0 taheva Apucchai jAva pavaittae / ahAsuhaM devANuppie ! mA paDivaMdhaM / taeNaM se raTrakUDe viulaM asaNaM taheva jAva puvabhave subhadA jAva ajA jAtA, iriyAsamiyA jAva guttvNbhyaarinnii| taeNaM sA somA ajjA subbayANaM ajANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekArasa aMgAI ahijai, ahijittA vahahiM chaTTama dasama duvAlasa0 jAva bhAvemANI vahuI vAsAI sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai, pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe / saddhiM bhattAI aNasaNAe chedittA AloiyapaDikatA samAhipattA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sakassa deviMdassa devaraNo sAbhAvita karatI huI vicaregI usake bAda vaha suvratA AryA kisI samaya vimela sannivegale nikalakara bAhara deza meM vihAra karatI huI vicregii|8 / pachI sutratA Ao keI samaye bibhela sannivezathI nIkaLIne bIjA dezamAM vi.2 42tI viyarI (6)

Page #307
mundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 vahuputrikAdevIvarNanam mANiyadevattAe uvvnnaa| tatthaNaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM dosAgarovamAiM ThiI paNNattA, tattha NaM somassa vi devasta dosAgarovamAiM ThiI paNNattA / se NaM bhaMte ! some deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM jAva cayaM caittA kahiM gacchihii ? kahiM uvavajihii ? goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse jAva aMtaM kAhii / evaM khallu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM cautthassa ajjayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte // 9 // // puphiyAe cautthaM ajjhayaNaM saMmattaM // 4 // chAyA-tataH khalu tAH suvratA AryA anyadA kadAcit pUrvAnupUrvI yAvad viharanti / tataH khalu sA somA brAhmaNI asyAH kathAyA labdhArthA satI hRSTatuSTA0 snAtA nathaiva nirgatA yAvad vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA dharma zrutvA yAvad navaraM rASTrakUTamApRcchAmi, yathAsukham / tataH 'taeNaM tAo' ityAdi usake bAda vaha suvratA AryA kisI samaya pUrvAnupUrvI vicaratI huI phira vibhela sanivezameM AegI aura vasatikI AjJA lekara vahA tapa saMyamase Atmako bhAvita karatI huI rhegii| bAda vaha somA brAhmaNI una AryAoMke AnekA samAcAra pAkara hRSTa tuSTa hRdaya ho snAna kara tathA sabhI alaGkAroMse vibhUSita ho pUrvavat una AryAoMke pAsa jAkara yAvat vandana aura namaskAra karegI / vandana namaskAra karake dharma sunakara usa AryAse 'taeNaM tAo' tyAha tyAra pachI te suvratA AryAo koI samaye pUrvanu pUvI vicaraNa karatA karatAM pAchI bibhela sannivezamAM Avaze ane vastInI AjJA laI tyA tapasa yamathI AtmAne bhAvita karatI raheze tyAra pachI te mA brAhmaNe te AryAonA AvavAnA samAcAra maLatA haSTa tuSTa hadayathI snAna karI tathA ghareNAM AbhUSaNathI vibhUSita thaI agAunI jema te AyaonI pAse jaIne vadana namaskAra karaze ane vadana namaskAra

Page #308
nirayAvalikA sUtra 312 khalu sA 'somA brAhmaNI sutratAmAya vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA suvratAnAmantikAt pratiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya yathaiva svakaM gRhaM yatraiva rASTrakaTastatraivo pAgacchati, upAgatya karatalaparigRhIta0 tathaiva ApRcchati yAvat jitum / yathAmukhaM devApriye ! mA pratibandham / tataH khalu sa rASTrakUTo vipulamazanaM tathaiva yAvat pUrvabhave subhadrA yAvada AyI jAtA, IryAsamitA yAvad guptabrahmacAriNI / tataH khalu sA somA AryA suvratAnAmAryANAmantike kahegI - he devAnupriye ! meM rASTrakTase pUchakara Apake samIpa muNDita hokara pravajyA lenA cAhatI huuN| vaha AryA unase kahegI - he devAnupriye ! tumheM jisa prakAra sukha ho vaisA karo | prasAda mata karo / usake bAda somA brAhmaNI una AryAoMko candana aura namaskAra kara unake pAsa se apane gharameM rASTrakUTake pAsa AyegI / Akara hAtha joDa rASTrakUTa se pUrvavat pRchegI ki he devAnupriya | merI icchA hai ki maiM tumase AjJA lekara sutratA AryAoke pAsa prabrajita hoU / isa bAtako sunakara rASTrakUTa kahegA - he devAnupriye ! jaisA tumheM sukha ho vaisA kro| isa kAryako karane meM pramAda mata karo / usake bAda vaha rASTrakUTa vipula azana pAna khAya svAdya cAra prakAra ke bhojana banavAkara apane mitra jJAti svajana bandhuoMko AmaMtrita karegA | aura Adara satkAra ke sAtha unako bhojana karAyegA / jisa prakAra pUrvabhava subhadrA AryA huI thI usI prakAra yaha bhI AryA karI dharmAM sAbhaLIne te AryAene kaheze -he devAnupriye ! huM rASTrakUTane pUchIne ApanI pAse muDita thaine pratramA levA cAhu chuM te AryAM tene kaheze -he devAtu priye ! tane je prakAre sukha thAya tema kara pramAda na kara tyAra pachI semA brAhmaNI te AryAMona vadana namaskAra karI temanI pAsethI peAtAne ghera rASTrakUTanI pAse Avaze AvIne hAtha joDI rASTrakUTane agAunI jema pUchaze ke --hai devAnupriya ! mArI icchA che ke huM tamArI AjJA laIne sutratA AryAonI pAse prAjita thAu A vAta sAbhaLI rASTrakUTa kaheze.- he devAnupriye ! jema tane sukha thAya tema kara A kArya karavAmAM pramAda na kara tyAra pachI te rASTrakUTa vipula ( ghaNuA ) annapAna, khAdya svAdya cAra prakAranA bhAjana manAvarAvI potAnA mitra, jJAti, svajana khadhuone AmaMtraNu Apaze ane Adara satkAra sahita temane bhejana karAvaze je prakAre AgalA bhatramA subhadrA AryAM thaI hatI teja prakAre A pazu AryAM thaIne iaumiti AdithI

Page #309
"sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 4 bahuputrikAdevI varNanam 5313 - sAmAyikAdini ekAdazAGgAni adhIte, adhItya bahubhiH paSThASTamadazamadvAdaza0 yAvad bhAvayantI bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayati, pAlayitvA mAsikyA saMlekhanayA paSTi bhaktAni anazanena chivA AlocitapratikrAntA samAdhiprAptA kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA zakrasya devendrasya devarAjasya sAmAnikadevatayA udapadyata / tatra khalu astyekaikeSAM devAnAM dvisAgaropamA sthitiH prajJaptA, tatra khalu samasyApi devasya dvisAgaropamA sthitiH prajJaptA / sa khalu bhadanta ! somo devaH tasmAda devalokAd AyuHkSayeNa yAvat cayaM cyutvA kva gamiSyati ? kva utpatsyate ? gautama ! mahAvidehe varSe yAvad hokara IryAsamiti Adise yukta ho yAvat guptabrahmacAriNI hovegI / usake bAda vaha somA AryA una suvratA AryAoMke samIpa sAmAgika Adi gyAraha aGgoMkA adhyayana karegI, aura bahutase paSTa, aSTama, dazama, dvAdaza Adi tapoMke dvArA AtmAko bhAvita karatI huI bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAyakA pAlana kara mAsikI salekhanAse sATha bhaktoMko anazana se chedana kara apane pApa sthAnoMkA Alocana aura pratikramaNa kara samAdhiko prApta ho kAla mAsameM kAla kara devendra ke sAmAnika deva hokara utpanna hogI / vahA~ eka 2 devakI sthiti do sAgaropama hai / usa devaloka meM somadevakI bhI sthiti do sAgaropama hogI / gautama svAmI pUchate haiM - he bhadanta ! vaha somadeva Ayu bhava sthiti kSayake bAda usa devaleAkase cyavakara kahA~ jAyagA ? aura kahA~ utpanna hogA / cuta thaI yAvagupta brahmacAriNI thaze tyAra pachI te semA AryAM te suvratA AryAenI pAse sAmAyika Adi agIyAra a gAnu adhyayana karaze ane ghaNAe tapa-4, aSTama, dazama, dvAdazama Adi tapeAthI AtmAne bhAvita karatI ghaNA va sudhI dIkSA paryAyanu pAlana karI pachI mAsikIsa khelanAthI ATha bhakatAne anazana dvArA (upavAsathI) chedana karI peAtAnA pApasthAneAnA Avecana ane pratikramaNa karI samAdhine prApta thai kAla mAsamAM kAla karI devendra zakanI sAmAnika deva thaine utpanna thaze. tyAM eka eka devanI sthiti e sAgare pama che. te devaleAkamAM sAmadevanI paNa sthiti e sAgarApamanI thaze gautama svAmI pUche che~~~he bhadanta te seAmadeva Ayubhava ane sthitikSaya pachI te detraaAkamAMthI cyavIne kayAM jaze ! ane kayA utpanna thaze ? 40

Page #310
-314 nirayAvalikAsUtre antaM kariSyati / evaM khalu jambU / zramaNena yAvat samprAptena caturthasyAdhya yasya ayamartha: prajJaptaH // 9 // // puSpitAyAM caturthamadhyayanaM samAptam // 4 // TIkA- 'taNaM tAo' ityAdi - vyAkhyA nigadasiddhA // 9 // paJcamamadhyayanam mUlam - jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA ukkhevao0 / evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM 2 rAyagihe nAmaM nayare guNasilae ceie, seNiyarAyA, sAmI samosarie, parisA niggayA / teNaM kAleNaM 2 puSNabhadda deve sohamme kappe puNNabha de vimANe sabhAe suhammAe puNNabhaddaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi cauhiM sAmANiyasAhassIhiM jahA sUriyAbho jAva battIsavihaM nahavihiM uvadaMsittA jAmeva disiM pAu bhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae / kUDAgArasAlA 0 pugvabhavapucchA / evaM goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM 2 sta jaMmbUdIve dIve bhArahe vAse maNivaiyA nAmaM nayarI hotthA riddha0, caMdo rAyA, tArAiNNe ceie / tatthaNaM maNiasure naya puNNabhade nAma gAhAvaI parivasa aDDhe | teNaM kAleNaM 2 therA bhagavaMto jAtisaMpaNNA jAva jIviyAsa bhagavAna kahate haiM - he gautama ! mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara yAvat siddha hogA, aura saba duHkhoMkA anta karegA / surmA svAmI kahate haiM - he jambU ! isa prakAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne puSpitAke caturtha adhyayana ke bhAvoMkA nirUpaNa kiyA hai // 9 // / puSpitAkA cauthA adhyayana samApta huA 1 bhagavAna kahe che :he gautama ! mahA videhakSetramA utpanna thaIne te siddha thaze ane tamAma duHkhonA aMta karaze, sudharmA svAmI kahe che he jammU! A prakAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre puSpitAnA traMtu adhyayananA bhAvAnuM nirUpaNuM karyuM che (9) puSpitAnuM ceAthu adhyayana samApta, {" j

Page #311
mundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 5 pUrNabhadradevavarNanam 315 maraNabhayavippamukkA bahussuyA bahuparivArA puvANupuddhiM jAva samosaDhA, parisA niggyaa| taeNaM se puNNabhadde gAhAvai imIse kahAe laddhaDe samANe haTu0 jAva paNNattIe gaMgadatte taheva niggacchai jAva nikkhato jAva guttabaMbhayArI / taeNaM se puNNabhadde aNagAre bhagavaMtANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAdiyAI ekArasa aMgAI ahijai, ahijjitA bahuhi cautthachaThama jAva bhAvitA bahUI vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai, pAuNittA mAsiyAe salehaNAe sarddhi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedittA AloiyapaDikkaMte samAhipane kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe puNNabhadde vimANe uvavAyasabhAe devasayaNijasi jAva bhASAmaNapajjattIe / evaM khallu goyamA ! puNNabhaddeNaM deveNaM sA divA deviDI jAva abhismnnnnaagyaa| puNNabhadasta NaM bhaMte ! devassa kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA ? goyamA ! dosAgarAvamA ThiI paNNattA / puNNabhadde NaM bhaMte ! deve tAo devalogAau jAva kahiM gacchihii ? kahiM ubavajihii ? goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii jAva aMta kAhii ? evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM nikkhevo|1| // paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 5 // chAyA-yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA utkssepkH| evaM khalu jambU : ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nagaraM guNazilaM nAma caityam , zreNiko -rAjA, svAmI samavastaH, paripad nirgatA / tasmin kAle 2 pUrNa

Page #312
.' nirayAvalikAmatre bhadro devaH saudharme kalpe pUrNabhadre vimAne sabhAyAM mudharmAyAM pUrNabhadre siMhAsane caturbhiH sAmAnikasahasraiH yathA sUryAbho yAvad dvAtriMgadavidhaM nATyavidhimupadarya yasyA dizaH prAdurbhUtamtAmeva dizaM pratigataH, kRTAgArazAlA, pUrva bhvpRcchaa| pAcavA adhyayana / . 'jaDaNaM bhate' ityAdi he bhadanta ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane puSpitAke caturtha adhyayanameM pUrvokta bhAvAMkA varNana kiyA hai, to he bhagavan ! paJcama adhyayanameM bhagavAnane kima abhiprAya kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| Arya sudharmAna kahA he jambU ! usa kAla uma samaya meM rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thaa| vahA guNagilaka nAmaka caila thaa| usa nagarakA rAjA zreNika thaa| usa kAlameM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI uma nagarImeM padhAre / bhagavAna ke darzanake liye paripada niklii| usa kAla usa samayameM pUrNabhadra deva saudharma kalpaka pUrNabhadra vimAnameM sudharmA sabhAke andara pUrNabhadra siMhAsana para cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoke sAtha caiTe hue the vaha pUrNabhadra deva mRAbha devake samAna bhagavAnako yAvat battIsa prakArakI nATyavidhi dikhAkara jisa dizAse Aye usI dizAmeM cale gaye / gItabhane bhagavAnase pUrNabhadra devakI deva Rddhike vipayama madhyayana pAyabhu' 'jaTaNaM bhaMte' yA bhakta ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre pupitAnA cethA adhyayanamAM pUrvokta bhAnuM varNana karyuM che te he bhagavan! pAcamA adhyayanamAM bhagavAne kayA abhiprAthanuM nirUpaNa karyuM che? Arya sudharmAe kahyuM - * he jakhU! te kALe te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatuM tyAM guNazilaka nAmanuM caya hatu te nagarane gajA zreNika he, te kALe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra savAmI te nagarImA padhAryA. bhagavAnanA darzana mATe pariSada- nIkaLI. te kALa te samaye pUrNabhadra deva sodhamakalpanA pUrgabha vimAnamAM sudharmA samAnI adara pUrNabhadra siMhAsana para cAra hajara sAmAnika devanI sAthe beThelA hatA. te pUrNabhadra deva, sUryAbhadevanA jevA bhagavAnane batrIsa prakAranI nATayavidhi batAvI je dizAmAthI AvyA te dizAmAM pAchA gayA gotame bhagavAnane pRddha devanI', devaddhinA, viyamAM

Page #313
mundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 5 pUrNabhadradevavarNanam evaM gautama ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye atraiva jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe maNipadikA nAma nagarI abhavata , RddhastimitasamRddhA, candro rAjA, tArAkINe caityam / tatra khalu maNipadikAyAM nagayoM pUrNabhadro nAma gAthApatiH parivasati, ADhyaH / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye sthavirA bhagavanto jotisampannAH, yAvat jIvitAzAmaraNabhayaviSamuktA bahuzrutA bahuparivArAH pUrvAnupUrvI yAvat samavasRtAH / paripat nirgatA ! tataH gvalu sa pUrNabhadro gAthApatiH asyAH kathAyA labdhArthaH san hRSTatuSTo0 yAvat prajJaptyAM gaGgadattastathaiva nirgacchati pUchA bhagavAnane pUrvavat kaTAgAra zAlAke dRSTAntase unheM pratiyodhita kiyaa| phira gautamako usa devake pUrvabhava jAnanekI jijJAsA hone para, bhagavAnane kahA-usa kAla usa samaya isI madhya jambUdvIpake bharatakSetra meM maNipadikA nAmakI nagarI thI, jo vaDI 2 aTTAlikAause yukta tathA bAharI bhItarI zatruoMse rahita evaM dhanadhAnya Adise sampanna thii| usa nagarIke rAjAkA nAma candra thaa| usameM tArAkIrNa nAmaka eka udyAna thaa| usa nagarImeM pUrNabhadra nAmaka dhanadhAnyasampanna gAthApati rahatA thaa| usa kAla usa samaya meM jAtisampanna kula sampanna sthavirapadabhUSita munirAja yAvat jIvanakI AzA aura bharaNabhayase rahita, bahuzruta tathA bahuta muni parivArase yukta tIrthaMkara paramparAse vicarate hue maNipadikA nagarImeM padhAre / janasamudAyarUpa pariSada unake darzanArtha niklii| usake bAda vaha pUrNabhadra gAthApati una sthaviroMke AnekA vRttAnta jAnakara hRSTa tuSTa pUchyuM, bhagavAne pUrvavat kUTagArazAlAnA dRSTAtathI tene pratibodhita karyA pachI gautamane te devanA pUrvabhava jANavAnI jijJAsA thavAthI bhagavAne kahyuM -te kALa te samaya A madha jambudvIpanA bharata kSetramAM maNipadikA nAme nagarI hatI jemAM meTI meTI aTAriovALI havelIo hatI tathA bahAra temaja a dara zatruothI rahita ane dhanadhAnya AdithI saMpanna hatI te nagaranA rAjAnuM nAma candra hatu temA tArA nAme eka udyAna hatuM. te nagarImAM pUrNabhadra nAme dhanadhAnya saMpanna gAthApati rahetA hatA te kaLa te samaye sipana-kuMLasa ane sthavira padathI bhUSita evA munirAja je jIvananI AzA ane maraNanA bhayathI rahita tathA vahu zute ane bahumuni parivArathI yukata tIrtha kara para parAthI vicaraNa karatA maNipadika nagarImAM padhAryA janasamudAyarUpa paripaM temanA dezana mATe nIkaLI tyAre je chIte pUrNabhadra gAthApati te sthavirenA AvavAnA khabara jANI huSTa tuSTa chuMdeyathI " laga

Page #314
1. niraMyavilikA 318 yAvad niSkrAnto yAvad guptabrahmacArI / tataH khalu sa pUrNabhadro'nagAro bhagatAmantike sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAGgAni adhIteM; adhItya caturtha paTASTama0 yAvad bhAvayitvA bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayati, pAlayitvA mAsikyA saMlekhanayA paSTi bhaktAni anazanena chiccA Alocita - pratikrAntaH samAdhimAtaH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA saudharme kalpe pUrNabhadre vimAne upapAtasabhAyAM devazayanIye yAvad bhASAmanaH paryAptyA / evaM khalu gautama ! pUrNamadreNa devena sA divyA devarddhiH yAvad abhisamanvAgatA / pUrNabhadrasya khalu bhadanta | devasya hRdayase bhagavatI sUtra meM ukta gaGgadatta ke samAna unake darzana ke liye gayA aura dharmakathA sunakara yAvat pravajita hogayA / tathA IryAsamiti Adise yukta ho yAvat guptabrahmacArI ho gyaa| usake bAda usa pUrNabhadra anagArane una sthaviroMke pAsa sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMgokA adhyayana kiyA aura bahutase caturtha paSTha aSTama Adi tapase AtmA ko bhAvita karake bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAya pAlA / bAda meM mAsika saMlekhanA se sATha bhaktoMko anazana se cher3akara apane pApasthAnoMkI AlocanA aura pratikramaNakara samAdhi prApta kI / tathA kAla avasara meM kAlakara saudharma kalpake pUrNabhadra vimAnameM upapAta sabhA ke andara devazayanIya zayyAmeM yAvat pUrNabhadra devapanemeM utpanna hokara bhASAparyApti manaHparyApti Adi paryAptibhAvako prApta kiyA / he gautama ! pUrNabhadra devane isa prakAra se isa divya deva Rddhiko prApta kiyA / vIsUtramAM kahela ga gadattanI peThe temanA darzanane mATe gayA ane dharma kathA sAMbha~ LIne TAvat prajita thaI gayA tathA Iyyasamiti AdithI yukata thaIne guptabrahmacArI daI gayA tyAra pachI te pUrNa dra anagAre te sthavirenI pAse sAmAyika Adi agIyAra agAnuM adhyayana karyu ane ghaNA catuSTa aSTama Adi tapeAthI AtmAne bhAvita karIne bahu varSoM sudhI dIkSA paryAyanuM pAlana karyuM. pachI mAsikI salekhanAthI sATha bhakatenu anazana vaDe chedana karI peAtAnA pApasthAnAnI AlAcanA tavA pratikramaNa karI samAdhi prApti karI. tathA kALa avasara AvatAM kALa karI sodha kalpanA pUrNa bhadra vimAnamAM upapAta mabhAnI ada devazayanIya zayyAmAM te pUrNa bhadra devapaNAmAM utpanna thaIne bhASAparyAMsi mana:paryApti Adi paryAptithI paryAptibhAveAne prApta karyAM. he gautama ! pU bhadradeve A prakAre A divya devanI J Rddhine prApta karI.

Page #315
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 3 a. 5 pUrNabhadradevavarNanam . kiyantaM kAlaM sthitiH prajJaptA ? gautama ! dvisAgaropamA sthitiH prajJaptA / pUrNabhadraH khalu bhadanta ! devastasmAd devalokAd yAvat kva gamiSyati ? kya unpatsyate ? gautama ! mahAvidehe varSe setsyati yAvadantaM kariSyati / evaM khalu jambUH zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat samprAptena nikSepakaH / / 1 / / // paJcamamadhyayanaM samAptam // 5 // TIkA-'jaDaNaM bhaMte' ityAdi vyAkhyA spaSTA // 1 // // iti paJcamAdhyayana samAptam // 5 // gautama svAmI pUchate haiMhe bhadanta ! pUrNabhadra devakI sthiti kitane kAlakI hai ? bhagavAna kahate haiM-he gautama ! pUrNabhadra devakI sthiti do sAgaropamakI hai| gautamane phira pUchA-he bhadanta ! yaha pUrNabhadra deva devalokase cyavakara kahA jAyagA tathA kahA utpanna hogaa| bhagavAnane kahA he gautama ! yaha pUrNabhadra deva mahAvideha kSetrameM utpanna hokara siddha hogA aura yAvat saba duHkhokA anta karegA / sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM he jambU ! mokSa prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane isa prakAra puSpitAke pAMcaveM adhyayanakA bhAva kahA hai so maine tumhe kahA // 1 // |pusspitaakaa pAcavA adhyayana samApta huaa| gautama svAmI pUche che - he bhadanta / pUrNabhadra devanI sthiti keTalA kALanI che ? bhagavAna kahe che - gautama ! pUrNabhadra devanI sthiti be sAgaropamanI che. gautame vaLI pUchayu -he bhadanta A pUrNabhadradeva devakathI cuta thaIne kayA jaze ane kayA utpanna thaze? bhagavAne kahyuM - he gautama ! A pUrNabhadradeva mahAvideha kSetramAM utpanna thaI siddha thaze ane tamAma duHkhane a ta ANaze sudharmA svAmI kahe cheH he ! mekSa prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A prakAre pupitAnA pAMcamA adhyayanane bhAva kahyo che te meM tane kahyuM che ...! . 195tArnu pAyabhu madhyayana samApta.

Page #316
20 - -.. .. 'nirayAlikAmutre - mUlam-jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAvaM saMpatteNaM ukkhevao0, evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM 2 rAyagihe nayare, guNasilae ceie, seNie rAyA, sAmI samosarie / teNaM kAleNaM 2 mANimahe deve samAe suhammAe mANibhadaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi carahiM sAmANiyasAhassIhi jahA puNNabhado, taheva AgamaNaM, navihI, pucabhavapucchA, maNivayA nayarI, mANibhaI gAhAvaI, therANaM aMtie pavajA, ekArasa aMgAI ahijjai, vahUI vAsAI pariyAo, mAsiyA saMlehaNA, saddhiM bhattAiM0, mANibha vimANe uvavAo, dosAgarovamA ThiI, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii / evaM khalu jaMbU ! nizkhevao // chaTheM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 6 // chAyA-yadi khalu madanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat samprAptena utkSepakaH / evaM gvala jambR: ! tasmin kAle 2 rAjasaha nagaraM, guNagilaM cainyaM, zreNiko chaThA adhyayana. 'jaDaNaM bhaMte' ityAdijambU svAmI pUchate haiM he bhadanta ! mokSa prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane pAcaveM adhyayanakA pUrvokta bhAva banalAyA hai, to phira chaThe adhyayanameM unhoMne kisa bhAvakA nirUpaNa kiyA hai ? bhagavAna kahate haiM he jamba ! usakAla usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmakA nagara thaa| usa nagara meM guNazilaka caitya thA / zreNika nAmake rAjA usameM madhyayana. - 'jaDaNaM bhaMte' yA jaMbU svAmI pUche che - he bhadana ! mekSa prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre pAcamA adhyayanane pUrvokta bhAva batAvyuM che te pachI chaThThA adhyayanamAM temaNe kayA bhAvanuM nirUpaNa karyuM bhagavAna kahe che - he jakhkha ! te kALe samaye rAjagRSTha nAme nagara hatuM. te nagaramAM guNazilaka

Page #317
sundarabodhinI TIkA, varga 3 a. 6 mANibhadradevavarNanam -321 rAjA, svAmI samatrasRtaH tasmin kAle tasmin samaye mANibhadro devaH sabhAyAM sudharmAyAM mANibhadre siMhAsane caturbhiH sAmAnikasahastrairyAvat pUrNabhadrastathaivA''gamanaM nATayavidhiH, pUrvabhavapRcchA, maNipadA nagarI, mANibhadro gAthApatiH strapirANAmanti ke mAjyA, ekAdazAGgAni adhIte, bahUni varSANi paryAyaH mAsikI saMlekhanA SaSTiM bhaktAni0, mANibhadre vimAne upapAtaH, dvisAgaropamA rAjya karate the / bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI usa nagara meM padhAre / pariSa bhagavAna ke vandanake nimitta gaI / usa kAla usa samaya meM mANibhadra deva sudharmA sabhAmeM mANibhadra siMhAsana para cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoMke sAtha baiThe hue the / ve mANibhadra deva pUrNabhadrake samAna bhagavAnake pAsa Aye aura nATyavidhi dikhAkara cale gaye / gautamane mANibhadrako divya devaRddhike bAremeM pUrvavat prazna kiyA / bhagavAna ne kaTAgArazAlA ke dRSTAntase usakA uttara diyA / gautamane mANibhadra devake pUrva janma ke bAremeM prazna kiyA / bhagavAna ne kahA usa kAla usa samaya meM maNipadikA nAmakI nagarI thI, usameM mANibhadra nAmakA eka gAthApati thaa| jisane sthaviroMke samIpa pratrajyA grahaNakara gyAraha aMgo kA adhyayana kiyA / vahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAyakA pAlana kiyA aura mAsika salekhanA kI, anazana dvArA sATha bhaktoMko chedanakara pApasthAnoMkA Alocana pratikramaNa nAme caitya hateA zreNika nAmanA rAjA temA rAjaya karatA hatA bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI te nagaramA padhAryAM pariSad bhagavAnane vadana karavA gai te kALa te samaye mANibhadra deva sudharmAM sabhAmA mANimudra siMhAsana upara cAra hajAra sAmAnika devezanI sAthe beThelA hatA, mANibhadra deva pUrNa bhadranI peThe bhagavAnanI pAse AvyA ane nATaya vidhi dekhADI antardhAna thaI gayA pAchA jatA rahyA gautame mANibhadranI digya deva RddhinA bAbata agAunI peThe prazna karyAM bhagavAne phUTagarazAlAnA dRSTAMtathI tenA uttara ApyA. gautame mANibhadra devanA pUjanma viSe prazna karyAM. bhAgavAne udhu : te kALa te samaye NupadikA nAmanI nagarI hatI temA mANibhadra nAme eka eka gAthApati hatA jeNe virAnI pAse pratrajyA grahaNa karI agIyAra agAnuM adhyayana karyuM . ghaNA varSo sudhI dIkSA paryAya, cAritra paryAyanuM pAlana karyuM . mAsikI salekhanAthI anazana dvArA sAThe bhakatAnu chedana karI pApa sthAnAnI AlecanA pratikamaNu 41

Page #318
322 nirayAvalikA ____ mUlam-evaM datte 7 sive 8 vale 9 aNADhie 10 sabve jahA puNNabhadde deve / sanvesi dosAgarovamAI tthiii| vimANA devasarisanAmA / puvabhave dale caMdaNAe, sive mihilAe valo hatthiNapuranayare, aNADhie kAkaMdIe, ceiyAiM jahA saMgahaNIe / // taio vaggo sammatto // sthitiH, mahAvidehe varSe setsyati / evaM khala jamvRH ! nikSepakaH // 1 // // iti paSThAdhyayanaM samAptam // 6 // TIkA- 'jaiNaM bhaMte' ityAdi-vyAkhyA spaSTA // 1 // chAyA-evaM dattaH 7 zivaH 8 balaH 9 anAdRtaH 10 sarve yathA pUrNabhadraM devaH ! sarvepAM dvisAgaropamA sthitiH, vimAnAni devasadRzanAmAni, pUrvabhane karake kAla avasarameM kAlakara mANibhadra vimAname utpanna huaa| yh| usakI sthiti do sAgaropama hai / antama devalokase cyava kara mahA videha kSetra meM janma lekara siddha hogA aura saba duHkhoMkA anta kregaa| sudharmA svAmI kahate hai he jambU ! isa prakAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane puSpitAke chaTe adhyayanake bhAvakA pratipAdana kiyA / / puSpitAkA chaThA adhyayana samApta huA / - isI prakAra 7 datta, 8 giva, 2 bala, 10 anAhata, ina sabhI devoMkA varNana pUrNabhadra deva ke samAna jAnanA cAhiye / sabhoko sthiti do do sAgaropama hai| ina devoMke nAmake samAna hI inake karI kALa avasaramAM kaLa karIne mANibhadra vimAnamA utpana thayA tyAM tenI sthiti be mAgaropama che. Akhare devakathI evI mahAvideha kSetramAM janma laI siddha thaze anya sarva du:khene a ta lAvaze sudharmA svAmI kahe che - he jammu 1 A prakAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra puSmitAnA chaThThA adhyayana bhAvanu pratipAdana karyuM. pupitAnuM chaTha adhyayana samApta. A prakAre 7 datta, 8 ziva, 9 bala, 10 anAdata A badhA denuM varNana pUrNabhadra devanA jevuM jANI levuM joIe badhAnI sthiti baLe sAgarepama che ?

Page #319
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 4 a. 1 zrIdevIvarNanam atha puSpacUlikAkhyazcaturtho vargaH // 4 // mUlam - jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA ukkhevao jAva dasa ajjhayaNA paNNattA / taM jahA - "siri-hiri - ghis - kittIo, buddhI lacchI ya hor3a vodhavvA / ilAdevI surAdevI, rasadevI gaMdhadevI ya // 1 // " jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM uvaMgANaM cautthassa vaggassa pupphacUlANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paNNattA / paDhamassa NaM bhaMte! ukkhevao, evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM 2 rAyagihe nayare, guNasilae ceie, seNie rAyA, sAmI dattaH candanAyAm, zivo mithilAyAM valo hastinApure nagare, anAdRtaH kAkandyAM caityAni yathA saMgrahaNyAm // 1 // 5 // iti puSpitAyAM saptamASTamanatra ma dazamAnyadhyayanAni samAptAni // 7 / 8 / 9 / 10 // 323 // iti tRtiyo vargaH samAptaH // 'TIkA- ' evaM ' ityAdi - vyAkhyA spaSTA // 2 // puSpitAkhyastRtIyo vargaH samAptaH // 3 // " 6 anAdRta vimAnoMkA nAma hai ! ' datta' apane pUrva janma meM candanA nagarImeM, ' kAkandImeM 'ziva' mithilA meM, hastinApura meM, bala' janme the saMgrahaNI gAdhAke anusAra udyAna jAnanA cAhiye / // 7 // 8 // 9 // 10 // puSpitAkA sAtavA, AThavA, navamA, aura dasavA adhyayana samApta huA / T puSpitA nAmakA tRtiya varga samApta huA || 3 // che. datta peAtAnA pUrvajanmamA devAnA nAmanA jevAja temanA vimAnanA nAma candanA nagarImA, ziva mithilAmAM, khala hastinApuramA anAdhRta kAkandImA janmyA hatAM saMgrahaNI gAthA anusAra udyAna jANI levAM joIe ! 7 8 | 9 5 10 // puSpitAnuM sAtamu--AThamu --navasu --dazam adhyayana samApta, - puSpitA nAme tRtIya varga samApta.

Page #320
___324 nirayAvalikAmatre samosaDhe, parisA niggyaa| teNaM kAleNaM 2 siri devI sohamme kappe sirivarDisae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe siriMsi sIhAsaNaMsi carahiM sAmANiyasAhassehiM cauhi mahattariyAhiM saparivArAhiM jahA bahuputtiyA jAva naTTavihiM uvadaMsittA pddigyaa| navaraM [dAraya] dAriyAo natthi / putvabhavapucchA / evaM khalu goyamo! teNaM kAleNaM 2 rAyagihe nayare guNasilae ceie jiyasattU raayaa| tatthaM NaM rAyagihe nayare sudaMsaNe nAmaM gAhAvai parivasai, add'e| tassa NaM sudaMsaNassa gAhAvaissa dhUyA piyAe gAhAvaiNIe antayA bhUyA nAma dAriyA hotthA vuDDA vur3akumArI juNNA juSNakumArI paDiyapuyatthaNI varagaparivajjiyA yAvi hotthaa| teNaM kAleNaM 2 pAse arahA purisAdANIe jAva navarayaNie, vaNNao so ceva, samosaraNaM, parisA niggyaa| taeNaM sA bhUyA dAriyA imIse kahAe laTThA samANI hahatuTTA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA evaM 'bayAsI-evaM khallu ammatAo! pAse arahA purisAdANIe puvANupakviM caramANe jAva devagaNaparivuDe viharai, taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo! tumbhehi abbhaNuNNAyA samANI pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa pAyavaMdiyA gabhittae / ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM / .. . tae NaM sA bhUyA dAriyA pahAyA0, jAva sarIrA ceDIcakavAlaparikiNNA sAo gihAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkha'mitA jaiNeve vAhiriyA uvaTANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhammiyaM jANApavaraM durUDhA. taeNaM sA bhUyA dAriyA

Page #321
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 4 a. 1 zrIdevIvarNanam 325 niyaparivAraparivuDA rAyagihaM nayaraM majjhamajjheNa niggacchai niggacchittA jeNeva guNasilae ceie teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA chattAdIe titthakarAtisae0 pAsai, dhammiyAo jANappavarAo paccoruhai, pacoruhiA ceDIcakavAlaparikiNNatA jeNeva pAse arahA purisAdANIe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchintA tikkhutto jAva pajjuvAsai / taeNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe bhUyAe dAriyAe tIse mahai0 dhammakahA, dhammaM socA Nisamma haTa0 vaMdai, vaMdittA evaM vayAsI sadahAmi NaM bhaMte ! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM jAva abbhuTTemiNaM bhaMte ! nigathaM pAvayaNaM, se jahe taM tunbhe vadeha, jaM navaraM devANuppiyA ! ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, taeNaM ahaM jAva pavaittae / ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! taeNaM sA bhUyA dAriyA tameva dhammiyaM jANappavaraM jAva durUhai, durUhittA jeNeva rAyagihe nayare teNeva uvAgayA, rAyagihaM nayaraM majhaM majheNa jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgayA, rahAo paccoruhitA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgayA, karatala0 jahA jamAlI Apucchai / ahAsuhaM devANuppie ! taeNaM se sudaMsaNe gAhAvaI viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAvei, mittanAi0 jAva jimiyabhunuttarakAle suIbhUe nikkhamaNamANittA koDaMbiyapurise saddAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! bhUyAdAriyAe purisasahassavAhiNI sIyaM uvaTaveha, ubaTuvittA jAvaH pnycppinnhH| taeNaM te jAva paJcappiNaMti // 1 // --- chAyA- yadi khalu bhadanta ! zrimaNena bhagavatA utkSepako yAvad daza adhyAyanAni prajJaptAni / tad yathA

Page #322
326 '. : nirayAvalikAmatra "zrI-hI-dhRti-kItayo buddhilakSmIzca bhavati boddhavyA / ilAdevI murAdevI, rasadevI gandhadevI ca // .1 // " yadi gvala bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat saMprAptena upAgAnAM caturyasya vargasya puSpacalAnAM dagA'vyayanAni prajAtAni, prathamasya khalu bhadanta / utkSepakaH, evaM khalu gautama ! tammin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaraM, caturtha varga (4) puSpacUlikA. 'jahaNaM' bhaMte ityAdijambU svAmI pUchate hai he bhadanta ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane puSpitA vargameM isa adhyayanoMkA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / usake bAda unhoMne kyA kahA hai ? sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM he jamvR ! usake bAda bhagavAnane puSpacUlikA vargakA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| usameM unhoMne dasa adhyayana batalAye haiN| joki isa prakAra hai-(1) zrI, (2) hI, (3) dhI, (4) kIrti, (5) buddhi, (6) lakSmI, (7) ilAdevI, (8) surAdevI, (9) rasadevI (10) gandhadevI / . he jambU ! isa prakAra bhagavAnane dasa adhyayanoMkA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| yaturtha varga (4) puSpacUlikA. 'jaDaNaM bhaMte' tyAdi. jakhkha svAmI pUche che - he bhadanta ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre puSitA vargamAM daza adhyayananuM nirUpaNa karyuM che tyAra pachI temaNe zuM kahyuM che ? sudharmA svAmI kahe che - he jammu ! tyAra pachI bhagavAne puSpavRlikA varganuM nirUpaNa karyuM che tema tamA 6 madhyayana matAcyA che.nA nAma mAyA mAranA cha:-(1) zrI, (2), (3) zrI, (4) dhana, (5) muddhi, (6) sakSmI , (7) mAvI, (8) surAdevI, (6) 2sahevI, (10) avahevI. he jamma! A pramANe bhagavAne daza adhayayananuM nirUpaNa karyuM che - sambhU cAbhI che:

Page #323
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 4 a. 1 zrIdevIvarNanam .327 guNAzilaM caityaM, zreNiko rAjA, svAmI samavasRtaH, pariSad nirgatA / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zrIdevI saudharme kalpe zyavataMsa ke vimAne sabhAyAM sudharmAyAM zriyi siMhAsane caturbhiH sAmAnikasahasraiH catasRbhirmahattarikAbhiH saparivArAbhiH yathA vahuputrikA yAvad nATayavidhimupadazyaM pratigatA | navaraM [ dAraka ] dArikA na santi / pUrvabhavapRcchA / evaM khalu gautama ! tasmin kAle jambU svAmI pUchate haiM he bhadanta ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane puSpacUlikA nAmaka caturthavarga rUpa upAGgameM dasa adhyayanoMkA nirUpaNa kiyA hai, to prathama adhyayanakA unhoMne kyA bhAva pharamAyA hai / sudharmA svAmI kahate hai - he jambU ! prathama adhyayanake bhAvako bhagavAnane isa prakAra nirUpaNa kiyA hai- usa kAla usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thA / usa nagara meM guNazilaka nAmaka caitya thA / usa nagarIke rAjA zreNika the, vahA~ zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra padhAre / pariSad unake darzana ke liye nikalI / usa kAla usa samaya meM zrI devI saudharma kalpake zrI - avataMsaka vimAna meM sudharmA sabhAke andara zrI - siMhAsanapara cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoMke sAtha tathA saparivAra cAra mahattarikAoMke sAtha baiThI huI thI / vaha zrI devI bahuputrikA devIke samAna bhAgaarth liye AI aura nATryavidhi dikhAkara vApasa gayI / bahuputri he bhadanta / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre puSpacUlikA nAme ceAthA varUpa upAgamA daza adhyayananuM nirUpaNa karyuM che te prathama adhyayanamA temaNe kaye bhAva batAvyo che ? sudharmA svAmI kahe cheH-- he jammU ! prathama adhyayananA bhAvane AvI rIte nirUpaNu karyAM cheH-~~ te kALa te samaye rAjagRhu nAme nagara hatu te nagaramA guruzilaka nAme caitya hatu te nagarInA rAjA zreNika hate tyA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra padhAryA pariSad temanA dana mATe nIkaLI te kALa te samaye zrI devI saudha kalpanA zrI avata saka vimAnamA sudharmAMsabhAnI adara zrI siMhAsana para cAra hajAra sAmAnika devAnI sAthe tathA saparivAra cAra mahattarikAnI sAthe beThI hatI te zrIdevI bahuputrikA devInI peThe bhagavAnanA darzana mATe AvI ane nATayavidhi dekhADI pAchI cAlI gaI.

Page #324
328 . :. nirayAliphAmatre tasmin samaye rAjagRha nagaraM, guNazilaM caityaM, jitazatrU rAjA / tatra salu rAjagRhe nagare sudarzanA nAma gAthApatiH parivasati, ADhayaH / tasya khalu gudarzanasya gAthApateH priyA nAma bhAryA abhavat sukumArA / tasya khalu mudarzanasya gAthApateH duhitA priyAyA gAthApatikAyA AtmajA bhUtA nAma dArikA-abhavan vRddhA vRddhakumArI jIrNA jIrNakumArI patitaputastanI varaparikAsa vizepa kevala itanA hI hai ki isane kumAra kumAriyoMko baiMkriyika zaktise utpanna nahIM kiyaa| gautamane pUchAhai bhadanta ! yaha zrI devI pUrva janmameM kauna thii| bhagavAnane kahA he gautama ! uma kAla usa samayamaM rAjagRha nAmakA nagara thaa| usa nagara meM guNazilaka nAmaka caitya thaa| usa nagarake rAjAkA nAma jitazatru thaa| usameM sudarzana nAmakA gAthApati rahatA thA jo dhanadhAnyA dise sampanna thaa| usa gAdhApatikI patnIkA nAma priyA thA / jo atyanta mukumAra thii| usa sudarzana gAyApatikI putrI tathA priyA gAthApatnIkI AtmajA- laDakIkA nAma bhRtA thA, jo ki vRddhA aura vRddha kumArI ( adhika vayavAlI kanyA) tathA jIrNA aura jIrNa kumArI thI, evaM zithila nitamba aura stanavAlI thI, tathA avivAhita thii| usa kAla usa samayameM pumpAdAnIya (purupoMmeM zreSTha ) nau hAthake avagAhanAvAle bahuputrikAthI vizeSa mAtra e hatuM ke A kumAra kumArione vaikriyika zaktithI utpanna karyA nahotA gotame pUchyuM.- he bhadanta ! A zrIdevI pUrvajanmamAM keNa hatI ? bhagavAne kahyuM -gautama ! te kALa te samaye rAjagRha nAmanu nagara hatuM te nagaramA gugalika nAmanuM caitya hatuM te nagaranA rAjAnuM nAma jitazatru hatuM. te rAjagRDa nagamA sudarzana nAmane gAthApati hete hate je dhanadhAnya AdithI saMpanna hatuM. te gAthApatinI patnInuM nAma priya hatuM, je atyata sukumAra hatI te sudana gAthApanI putrI tathA priyA gAthApatnInI AtmajA (dIkarI)nuM nAma bhUtA hatu ke je vRddhA ane vRddhakumArI ( vadhAre vayavALI kanyA ) tathA jINuM ane jaImArI hatI eTale ke zithila nita che ane stanavALI tathA avivAhita hatI te kALa te samaye tyA purUSAdAnIya (purUmAM zreSTha) navahAthanI avagAhanAvALA

Page #325
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 4 a. 4 zrIdevIvarNanam vanitA cApi abhavat / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye pArthIcaIn puruSAdAnIyo yAvad navaratniko varNakaH saeva, samavasaraNaM, paripad nirganA / tataH khalu sA bhUtA dArikA asyAH kathAyA labdhArthI satI haSTatuSTA0 yatraira abApitarau tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya evamavAdIt-evaM khalu ambatAtau ! pArtho'In puruSAdAnIyaH pUrvAnupUrvI caran yAvad devagaNaparivRto viharati, tad icchAmi khalu ambAtAtau ! yuvAbhyAmabhyanujJAtA satI pAvasyA'haMtaH puruSAdAnIyamya pAdavandanAya gantum, yathAsukhaM devAnupiye ! mA prativandham / tataH khalu sA bhUtA dArikA gnAtA yAvat sarvAlaGkAravibhUpitazarIrA ceTIcakravAlaparikIrNA svasmAd gRhAt pratiniSkrAmati, arhata pArtha prabhu usa nagarImeM padhAre / bhagavAna ke darzana ke liye pariSada apane 2 gharase nikalI / usake bAda vaha bhUtA dArikA bhagavAna pArzva prabhuke AnekA vRttAnta sunakara hRSTa tuSTa hRdayase mAtA pitAke samIpa AyI, aura unase isa prakAra kahA he mAtA pitA ! puruSAAnIya bhagavAna pAya prabhu tIrthakara paramparAse vicarate hue devagaNoMse parivRta ho isa rAjagRha nagara meM padhAre haiM, isa liye merI icchA hai ki puruSADhAnIya una pArzva prabhukI caraNa vandanAke liye jaauuN| putrIkI aisI icchA jAnakara unhoMne kahA-jAo beTI ! jisa prakAra tumheM sukha ho vaisA kro| pramAda mata kro| usake bAda vaha bhUtA dArikAsnAna kara sabhI prakAroM ke alaGkAroMse apane ko alaGkRtakara dAsiyoMse pariveSTita ho apane gharase nikalakara arhat pArtha prabhu te nagarImA padhAryA bhagavAnanA darzana karavA mATe pariSadu potapotAnA gharamAMthI nIkaLI tyAra pachI te bhUtA darikA bhagavAna pArzva prabhunA AvavAnu vRttAnta sAMbhaLIne haSTa tuSTa hadayathI mAtApitAnI pAse AvI ane temane A prakAre kahyu -hu mAtApitA! paSAdAnIya bhagavAna pArzva prabhu tIrthaMkara paraMparAthI vicaratA devagANethI parivRta A rAjagRha nagaramAM padhAryA che. A mATe mArI IcchA che ke puruSAdAnIya te prabhunI caraNa vandanAne mATe jAuM putrInI evI IcchA jANIne teoe kahyuM- jAo dIkarI ! je prakAre tamane sukha thAya tema karI keI prakAranuM pramAda na kare tyAra pachI te bhUtA darikA snAna karI badhA prakAranA alaMkAro (ghareNu) thI vibhUSita thaI dAsIothI pariveSTita (gharAyelI) thaIne pitAnA gherathI nIkaLI bAhAra

Page #326
nirayAvalikA mutre pratiniSkramya yatratra vAhyopasthAnagAlA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya dhArmikaM yAnapravaraM darUDhA / nataH khalu mA bhUtA dvArikA nijaparivAraparivRtA rAjagRha nagaraM madhyamadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraiva guNazilaM caitya navopAgacchani, upAganya chatrAdIna tIrthaMkarAtizayAna pazyati / dhArmikAt yAnapravarAt pratyavaruhya ceTIcakrAvAlaparikIrNA yatraiva pArtho'hana purupAdAnIyastrayopAgacchati, upAgatya trikRtvoM yAvat paryupAste / tataH khalu pA'iIna puruSADhAnIyo bhUtAya dArikAya tamyAM mahAtimahatyAM0 dharma kathA / dharma zrutvA nigamya hatuSTA0 candate, bandinvA eyamavAdIt-zraddadhAmi khalu bhadanna ! nirgranthaM pravacanaM yAvad abhyutiSThAmi khalu bhavanta ! nigranthaM bAhara upavezana gAlAmeM AyI / vahA apane dhArmika rathapara caDho / usake bAda vaha bhUnA dArikA apanI dAsiyoMse pariveSTita ho rAjagRha nagara ke madhyase hotI huI guNagilaka caityameM phuNcii| vahA usane tIrthakagese pariveSTina ho purupAdAnIya bhagavAna parva prabhuke pAsa gayI aura tIna bAra pradakSiNApUrvaka badana namaskAra karake upAsanA karane lgii| usake bAda purupAdAnIya arhat bhagavAna pAzva prabhune usa mahatI ma mAmeM bhUnA dArIkAko dhapiDhA kiyA / anantara bhRtA dArikA dharma sunakara use hRdaya meM avadhAraNa kA hRSTa tuTa hRdaya ho bhagavAnako vandana aura namaskAra kiyaa| pazcAt umane isa prakAra kahA-he bhagavan ! Apane jima nirgrantha pravacanakA nirUpaNa kiyA hai usa nigrantha pravacana para meM addhA ragbatI hai aura usake ArAdhanake liye meM udyata hai| hemanta ! besavAnI zALAmAM AvI tyA pitAnA dhAmika tha upara caDI tyAra pachI te bhUtA darakA pitAnI dAsIothI pariTita thaI jaMgraha naganI vacce thaIne guNazilaka tyamAM pahAcI tyAM teNe tathi ke nA atizayaka chatra Adi jayA tyA pitAnA dhAmika mAthI nIce utarI. pachI pitAnI dAsIothI gherAIne puchavAdAnIya bhagavAna pArtha prabhunI pAse gaI ane traNavAra pradakSiNApUrvaka vadana namaskAra karI upAsanA karavA lAgI tyAra pachI puruSadAnIya hatuM bhagavAna pArzva prabhue te moTI sabhAmAM bhUtA dArikAne dharmopadeza karyo pachI bhUtA dArikAe dharmanuM zravaNa karI tene hRzyamAM avadhAraNa karI haSTa tuSTa hRdayathI bhagavAnane vadana tathA namaskAra karyA pachI A prakAre kahyuM-he bhagavan ! je prakAre Ape nircanja pravacananuM nirUpaNa karyuM che te nircastha pravacanamA hu zraddhA rAkhu chu ane tenA ArAdhanA mATe huM yatnazIla chu.

Page #327
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 4 a. 1 zrIdevIvarNanam ..... ... .. pravacanam, tad yathaitad yUyaM vaidetha; yad navaraM devAMnupriya ! ambApitarau ApRcchAmi / tataH khalu aham yAvat pravrajitum / yathAsukhaM devAnapriye / tataH khalu sA bhUtA dArikA tadeva dhArmikaM yAnapavaraM yAvad dUrohati, duruhya yatraiva rAjagRhaM nagaraM tatraivopAgatA, rAjagRhaM nagaraM madhyamadhyena yatraiva svaM gRhaM tatraivopAgatA, rathAt pratyavaruhya yatraiva ambApitarau tatraivopAgatA, karatala. yathA jAmAliH ApRcchati / yathAsukhaM devAnupriye ! tataH sa sudarzaneA gAthA patiH vipulamazanam 4 upaskArayati, mitrajJAti0 Amantrayati, Amantrya yAvat jimitabhuktyuttarakAle zucibhUto niSkramaNamAjApya kauTumvika: puruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-kSiprametra bho devAnupriyAH ! maiM apane mAtA pitAko pUcha kara Apake samIpa pravrajyA lenA cAhatI hai| bhagavAnane kahA-he devAnupriye ! jisa prakAra tujhe sukha ho vaisA kro| usake bAda vaha bhUtA dArikA usI dhArmika rathapara caDhI aura vahAse rAjagRhakI ora aayii| rAjagRha nagarameM jahA usakA ghara thA vahA~ gyii| apane ghara jAkara rathase utarI, anantara apane mAtA pitAke samIpa phuNcii| jamAloke taraha hAtha joDakara apane mAtA pitAse pravrajyAMke liye AjJA mAgI / una logone AjJA dI he putrI ! jaisI tumhArI icchA ho| .. usake bAda usa sudarzana gAthApatine vipula azana pAna khAdya ina cAro prakArake AhArako taiyAra karavAyA, tathA mitra jJAti svajana bandhuoMko nimantrita kiyA aura Adara satkAra pUrvaka sojana kraayaa| khAne pIne ke bAda pavitra ho kauTumbika (AjJAkArI) puruSAMko - he bhadanta | huM mArA mAtApitAne pUchIne A nI pAse pravajyA levA cAhu chu. - bhagavAne kahu -he devAnupriye ! je prakAre tane sukha thAya tema kara tyAra pachI te bhUtAdArikA teja dhArmika ratha upara caDI ane tyArathI rAjagraha tarapha AvI rAjagRDa nagaramAM jyAM tenuM ghara hatu tyAM gaI pitAne ghera jaI rathamAthI utarI pachI potAnAM mAtApitAnI pAse pahoMcI ja mAlInI peThe hAtha joDIne pitAnA mAtApitA pAse pravRnyA levA mATe AjJA mAgI teoe AjJA ApI - he putrI ' jevI tArI IcchA" * tyAra pachI te sudarzana gAthApatie vipula (khUba) azanapAna-khAdyasvAdya evA cAre prakAranA AhAra taiyAra karAvyA tathA mitra, jJAti svajana badhuoNne nimaMtraNa ApyuM ane Adara satkArapUrvaka bhejana karAvyuM. khAvApIvAnu thaI rahyA pachI pavitra thaI kauTuMbika (AjJAkArI) puruSane bolAvI dIkSAnI taiyArI karavAnI AjJA detA teone

Page #328
332 nirayAvalikAmutre bhUtAdArikAyai puruSamaNastravAhinIM zivikAmusthApayata, upasthApya0 pratyarpayata ! tataH khalu te yAvat pratyayanti // 1 // TIkA- 'jaDaNa saMne' ityAdi vyAkhyA mRgamA // 1 // mUlam tapaNaM se sudaMsaNe gAhAvaI bhUyaM dAriyaM pahAyaM jAva vibhUsiyasarIraM purisasahassavAhiNiM sIyaM durUhai, duruhittA mittanAi0 jAva kheNaM rAyagihaM nayaraM majjhaM majjheNa jeNeva guNasilae ceie teNeva uvAgae, chattAIe titthayarAisae pAsai, pAsittA sIyaM ThAve, ThAvittA bhUyaM dAriyaM sIyAo paccoi / taraNaM taM bhUyaM dAriyaM ammApiyaro purao kAuM jeNeva pAse arahA purisAdANIe - teNeva uvagayA, tikhutto vaMdati narmasaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devAppiyA ! bhRyA dAriyA amhaM egA dhUyA idvA0, esa NaM devAppiyA ! saMsArabhaviggA bhIyA jAva devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDA jAva pavayai / taM eyaM NaMdevANuppiyA ! sissiNibhikkhaM dalayAmo, paDicchaMtu NaM devANupiyA ! sissiNIbhikkhaM / ahAsuhaM devAguppie / taraNaM sA bhUyA dAriyA pAseNaM arahayA0 evaM vRttA samaNI haTTatuDA0 uttarapuratthimaM bulavAkara dIkSAkI taiyArI kI AjJA dete hue isa prakAra kahA - he devAnupriyoM ! tuma loga hajAra puruSoMse uThAyI jAnevAlI zivikAko bhRtA dvArikA ke liye taiyAra karo aura le aao| usake bAda ve loga zivikAko sajAkara le Aye // 1 // A prakAre kahyu:--he devAnupriye ! tame lArka hajAra puruSAthI upADAya evI zibikA (pAlakhI) ne bhRtA rikA mATe taiyAra karI ane lai Ave tyAra pachI te hAMka te pAlakhIne sAvIne lAvyA, (1),

Page #329
mundarabodhinI TIkA varga 4 a. 1 zrIdevIvarNanam 333 sayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM omuyai, jahA devAgaMdA puSphacUlANaM aMtie jAva guttabaMbhayAriNI taeNaM sA bhUyA ajA aNNayA kayAI sarIrabAosiyA jAyA yAvi hotthA hatthe dhovai, pAye dhovai, evaM sIsaM dhovai, muhaM dhovai, thaNagaMtarAiM dhovai, kakkhatarAI dhovai, gujjhaMtarAiM dhovai. jattha jattha vi ya NaM ThANaM vA siMjaM vA nisIhiyaM vA ceei, tattha tattha vi ya NaM puvAmeva pANaeNaM abbhukkhei / tao pacchA ThANaM vA sijaM vA nisIhiyaM vA ceei| taeNaM tAo pupphacUlAo ajjAo bhUyaM anaM evaM kyAsI amhe NaM devANuppie ! samaNIo niggaMthIo iriyAsamiyAo jAva guttabaMbhayAriNIo, no khalu kappai amhaM sarIrabAosiyANaM hotae, tumaM ca NaM devANuppie ! sarIrabAosiyA abhikkhaNaM 2 hatthe dhovasi jAva nisIhiyaM ceesi, taM gaM tumaM devANuppie ! eyarasa ThANassa Aloehi tti, sesaM jahA subhaddAe jAva pADiyakaM ubassayaM uvasaMpajjitA NaM viharai / taeNaM sA bhUyA ajjA aNohaTiyA aNivAriyA sacchaMdamaI abhikkhaNaM 2 hatthe dhovai jAva ceei| taeNaM sA bhUyA ajA bahahiM cautthachaTu0 bahUI vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA tassa ThANassa aNAloiyapaDikaMtA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe sisviDisae vimANe uvavAyasabhAe devasagaNinaMti jAvatogAhaNAe liridevitAe uvavaNNA paMcavihAe pajjattIe bhAsAmaNapajjattIe pattA / evaM

Page #330
- - - xxxhiry F mirayatnalikAmatra khalaM goyamA ! sirIe devIe esA divvA deviDI laddhA pttaa| ThiI egaM paliovasaM / sirI NaM bhaMte ! devI jAva kahiM gacchihii ? mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii / evaM khalu jaMbU ! nisvavao / evaM sesANaM vi navaNhaM bhANiyavaM, sarisanAmA vimANA, sohamse kappe, puvabhave nayaraceiyapiyamAINaM apaNo ya nAmAdI jahA saMgahaNIe; savvA pAsassa aMtie nikkhNtaa| tAo pupphacUlANaM sissiNiyAo sarIravAosiyAo sadyAo agaMtaraM caI caittA mahAvidehe vAseM siMjjhihii // 2 // // pupphaculiyA NAmaM catutthavaggo sammatto // 4 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa mudarzano gAthApatiH bhUtAM dArikAM lAtAM yAvad vipinagarIrAM purupasaha vAhinIM zivikAM dUrohayati, dohya mitrajJAti0 yAvad raveNa rAjagRhanagaraM mavyamadhyena tatraiva guNagilaM caityaM tovopAgataH, chatrATIna tIthakarAtizayAn pazyati, dRSTvA givikAM sthApayati, sthApayitvA bhUtAM dArikAM givikAtaH pratyavarohayati / tataH khalu tAM bhUtAM dArikA 'taeNaM se' ityAdi-. usake bAda usa sudarzana gAthApatine snAna kI huI tathA sabhI alaGkArose alaGkRta usa bhUtAM dArikAko givikAmeM baitthaayaa| anantara vaha apane sabhI mitra jJAti svanana bandhuoMke sAtha merI Adi bAjoMkI dhvanisa dizAko mugvarita karatA huA rAjagRha nagarIke vIcobIcase hotA huA guNazilaka caityake pAsa phuNcaa| vahA usane tIrthakarIke atizayako dekhA aura zivikAko tthhraayaa| tathA bhUtA 'taeNaM se' tyAdi tyAra pachI te sudarzana gAthapatie bhUtA dArika ke je snAna karIne tathA tamAma alakArothI vibhUSita hatI tene te zibikAmA besADI. pachI te pitAnA sarve mitra, jJAti, vajana badhuonI sAthe bherI, zaraNAI AdI vAjAMonA vinithI dizAone mukharata karatA rAjagRha nagarInI vacovaca thaIne AvatA, guNazilaka cItyanI pAse pahecyA. tyAM te 5 lakhIne zekAdhI? tathA bhUta dArikA zibikemAthI'nace utarI tyAre

Page #331
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 4 a. 1 zrIdevIvarNanam 335 mambApitarau purataH kRtvA yatraiva pArtho'haMn puruSAdAnIyastatraivopAgato, trikRtvo vandete nasasyataH, vanditvA namasyitvA evamavAdiSTAm-evaM khalu devAnupriyAH ! bhUtA dArikA asmAkamekA duhitA iSTAH, epA khalu devaanupriyaaH| saMsArabhayodvignA bhItA yAvad devAnupriyANAmantike muNDA yAvara pravrajati, tad etAM khalu devAnupriyAH ! ziSyAbhikSAM dadmaH, praticchantu khalu devAnupriyAH ! ziSyAbhikSAm / yathAsukhaM devAnupriyAH ! tataH khalu sA bhUnA dArikA pArzvanAhatA0 evamuktA satI hRSTA uttarapaurastyAM svayameva dArikA zivikAse utrii| usake bAda mAtA pitA bhUtA dArikAko Age kara jahA para puruSAdAnIya ahet pAva prabhu the vahA Aye, aura tIna bAra AdakSiNa-pradakSiNa karake vandana aura namaskAra kiyA anantara unhoMne kahA-he devAnupriya ! yaha bhUtA dArikA hamArI ekAeka (ikalautI) putrI hai, yaha hamalogoMkI atyanta pyArI hai| yaha dArikA saMsArake bhayale atyanta udvigna hai, tathA isako janma aura maraNakA bhaya lagA huA hai, isariye yaha Apake samIpa muNDita hokara pravrajita honA cAhatI hai| he bhadanta ! isaliye hama Apako yaha ziSyArUpa bhikSA dete haiN| he devAnupriya ! isa zidhyArUpa bhikSAko Apa svIkAra kare / bhagavAnane kahA-he devAnupriye ! jaisI tumhArI icchA ho / usake pazcAt ahet pAzca prabhuke isa prakAra kahane para vaha bhUtA dArikA hRSTatuSThahRdayase IzAna koNameM jAkara apane hI hAthose pachI mAtApitA bhUvA dArikAne AgaLa karIne cAlatA jyA purUSa dAnIya at pAzva prabhu hatA tyA AvyA ane traNavAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNA karIna vadana tathA namaskAra karyA pachI teoe kahyuM - he devAnupraya che A bhUtA dArikA amArI ekanI eka putrI che te amane bahuja vahAlI che A dArikA sa sAranA bhayathI ghaNuja udvigna che ane tene janma tathA maraNano bhaya lAgyA kare che te mATe te ApanI pAse mu Dita thaIne privrajita thavA cAhe che he bhadanta ! te mATe ame Apane A zidhyArUpa bhikSA daIe chIe he devAnupriya ! A zidhyArUpa bhikSAne Apa svIkAra karo bhagavAne kahyuM--he devAnupriye ! javI tamArI IcchA tyAra pachI ahaMtu pAzva prabhunA e prakAre kahevAthI te bhUtA darikA hada tuSTa hadayathI IzAna keNumAM jaIne pitAnA ja hAthethI AbhUSaNa Adine pitAnA zarIra

Page #332
. ." : nirayAvalikA mRtre AbhagNamAlyAlaGkAramavamuJcati, yathA devAnandA puSpacUlAnAmantike yAvad guptabrahmacAriNI / tataH khalu sA bhUtA AryA anyadA kadAcit zarIravAkuzikA jAtA cApi abhavat / abhIkSNamabhIkSNaM hamtI dhAvati, pAdau dhAvati, pacaM zIya dhAvati, mugvaM dhAvati, stanAntarANi kakSAntarANi dhAvati, guhyAntarANi dhAvati, yatra yatrApi ca khalu sthAnaM vA zayyAM vA naipedhikIM (mbAdhyAyabhUmi) cetayate (karoti) tatra tatrApi ca khalu pUrvametra pAnIyena abhyukSati / tataH pazcAt sthAnaM vA zayyAM vA naipedhikI bA cetayate / tanaH khalu nAH puppacUlA AryA bhUtAmA-mevamavAdiSuH-vayaM khalu devAnupriye ! zramaNyA nigranthyaH, IryAsamitA yAvad guptabrahmacAriNyaH, no AbhUSaNa Adiko apane zarIrase utAratI hai| bAdameM vaha devAndAke samAna puSpacUlA Aki samIpa pravajita ho yAvat gupta brahmacAriNI hotI hai| usake bAda vaha mRtA AryA kisI samaya zarIra vAkuzikA ho gayI, jisase vaha apane hAthoMko, pairoMko, girako, muhako tathA stanake antara bhAgoMko, evaM kAgbake antarako aura guhya ke antarako bAra bAra dhone lgii| jahA kahIM bhI moneke liye, baiThane ke liye, svAdhyAya karaneke liye upayukta sthAna nizcita karatI thI use pahalesa hI pAnIse chiDakatI thI, bAda vahA thaiThatI thI, sotI thI, svAdhyAya karatI thii| anantara usa bhUtA AryA ke isa prakArake vyavahArako dekhakara puSpacUlA AryAne usase isa prakAra kahA hai devAnupriye ! hamaloga IryAsamiti Adi samitiyoMse yukta yAvata guptabahmacAriNI zramaNI nirgranthI haiN| hameM zarora yAkuzikA honA uparathI utAre che pachI te devAnandAnI peThe puSpagRlA AryAnI pAse pratrajita thaI guptabrahmacAriNI bane che tyAra pachI te bhUtA A kAI eka vakhate zarIra bhAzikA thaI gaI jethI te pitAnA hAtha, paga, mAthu, meM tathA stananA aMdaranA bhAgane ane kAkhanA adaranA bhAgo tathA guhyanI aMdaranA bhAge vAraMvAra dhavA lAgI tyAM tyA paNa suvA mATe, besavA mATe svAdhyAya karavA mATe upayukata sthAnane nizcaya karatA hatI te pahelA ja tyAM pANI chATatI hatI, pachI tyA besatI hatI, sUtI hatI, vAdhyAya karatI hatI pachI te bhUta AryAne A prakArano vyavahAra jaIne pupalA Aya tene A prakAre kahyuM - he devAnupriya! ApaNe isamiti Adi samitiethI yukata ane gupta brahmacAriNI zramaNa nigraMthI chIe ApaNane zarIre bAkuzika

Page #333
mundarabodhinITIkA varga 4 a. 1 zrIdevIvarNanam khalu kalpate asmAkaM zarIravAkuzikAH khalu bhavitum, tvaM ca khalu devAnupriye ! zarIravAkuzikAH abhIkSNamabhIkSNa hastau dhAvasi yAvad naiSevikI cetayasi, tat khalu tvaM denAnupriye ! etasya sthAnamya Alocayeti, zeSaM yathA subhadrAyAH yAvat pratyekamupAzrayamupasaMpadya khalu viharati / tataH khalu sA bhUtA AryA anapaghaTTikA anivAritA svacchandamatiH abhIkSNamabhIkSNa hastau dhAvati yAvat cetayate / tataH khalu sA bhUtA AryA bahubhiH caturthaM paSThASTama0 vahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayitvA nasya sthAnasya anAlocitapratikrAntA kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA saudharma kalpe zyavataMsake vimAne upapAtasabhAyAM devazayanIye yAvat tadagAhanayA zrIdevItayopapannA paJcavidhayA paryAptyA bhApAmanaHparyAptyA paryAptA / evaM khalu ucita nahIM hai| he devAnupriye ! tuma zarIra bAkunikA ho gayI ho, usase sarvadA-bAra 2 hAtha paira Adi aMgoko dhoto hobaiThane sone tathA svAdhyAya karanekI jagahako pAnIse chiDakA karatI ho / isaliye he devAnupriye ! tuma isa pApa sthAnakI AlocanA kro| usake bAda puSpacUlAkI bAta na mAnakara vaha bhUtA AryA subhadrA AryA ke samAna akelI hI alaga upAzrayameM utarI aura pUrvavat kriyA karatI huI svatantra hokara rahane lgii| usake bAda vaha bhUtA AryA bahutase caturtha SaSTha aSTama Adi tapase AtmAko bhAvita karatI huI apane pApasthAnoMkI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa kiye binA kAla avasarameM kAlakara saudharma kalpake zrI-avataMsaka vimAnameM upapAta sabhAke andara deva-zayanIya zayyAmeM usa deva sambandhI thavu ucita nathI he devAnupriye ! tu zIrabAku zekA thaI gaI che tethI hamezA hAtha, paga Adi agene vAra vAra dhue che besavA, sUvA tathA svAdhyAya karavAnI jagA upara pANI chATe che mATe he devAnupriye ! tu A pApasthAnanI AlecanA kare tyAra pachI te puSpacUlAnI vAta na mAnIne te bhUtA AryA subhadrA AryAnI peThe ekalI ja judA upAzrayamAM utarI ane pUrvavat vatI svata tra thaIne rahevA lAgI tyAra pachI te bhUtA AryA ghaNuM caturtha, SaSTha aSTama Adi tapathI AtmAne bhAvita karatI ane ghaNA varSo sudhI dIkSA paryAyanuM pAlana karatI teNe potAnAM pApasthAnanI AlocanA ane pratikramaNa karyA vagara pachI kALa avasaramA kALa karIne sIdharma ka95nA zrI avata saka vimAnamAM upapAta sabhAnI aMdara devazayanIya zayyAmAM te deva sabaMdhI ava 43

Page #334
338 nirayAvalikAsUtre gautama ! zriyA devyA eSA divyA devaRddhilabdhA prAptAH sthitirekaM palyopamam / zrIH khalu bhadanta ! devI yAvat kva gamiSyati ? mahAvidehe varSe setsyati / evaM khalu jamH ! nikSepakaH / evaM zepANAmapi navAnAM bhaNitavyaM sadRzAnAmAni vimAnAni, saudharme kalpe, pUrvabhave nagaracaityapitrAdInAm avagAhanAse zrI devI pane utpanna huI aura bhApAparyApti manaHparyApti Adi pAca paryAptiyoMse yukta ho gyii| devagatimeM bhASA aura manaparyApti eka sAtha cAdhaneke kAraNa pAca paryApti kahI gayI hai| he gautama ! zrI-devIne isa prakAra isa divya devaRddhiko pAyA hai| devalokameM isakI sthiti eka palyopamakI hai| gautama svAmIna pUchAhe bhadanta / yaha zrI-devI yahA~se cyavakara kahA jAyagA / bhagavAna kahete haiM he gautama ! vaha mahAvideha kSetrameM janma lekara siddha hogI aura saba duHkhokA anta kregii| sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane puSpacUlikAke prathama adhyayanakA bhAva ukta prakAra nirUpita kiyA hai / gAhanA dArA zrI-devI paNa mAM janma lIdhe ane bhASAparyApta, mana:paryApti Adi pAca paMiothI yukata thaI gaI devagatimA bhASA ane mana; paryApti eka sAthe bAvavAnA kAraNe pAca paryApta kahI che. he gotama! zrI-devIe A prakAre A divya devatrAddhine meLavI che. devalokamAM tenI sthiti eka palepamanI che. gautama svAmI pUche che - he bhadata! A zrI-devI ahIMthI avIne kayA jaze bhagavAna kahe che ha gatima ! te mahAvideha kSetramAM janma laI siddha thaze ane badhAM duHkha a ta lAvaze sudharmA svAmI kahe cheH ha jammu 1 zrama bhagavAna mahAvIra puSpalikAnA prathama adhyayanano bhAva upara pramANe nirUpita karyo che.

Page #335
sundarabodhinITIkA varga 4 a. 1 zrIdevIvarNanam Atmanazca nAmAdiryathA saMgrahaNyAm, sarvAH pArzvasyAntike niSkrAntAH / tAH puSpacUlAnAM ziSyAH zarIravAkuzikAH sarvA anantaraM cayaM cyutvA mahAvidehe varSe setsyanti // 2 // TIkA-'taeNaM se sudaMsaNe' ityAdi / 'abhukkhai' abhyukSati abhipiJcati / ceei' cetayati-upavizati / zeSaM spaSTam // puSpacUlikAkhyazcaturthoM vargaH samAptaH // 4 // isI prakAra zeSa nau adhyayanaukA bhI bhAva jAnanA cAhiye / ina navoMke vimAnoMkA nAma inake samAna hai / saudharma kalpameM ye saba devIpanameM utpanna huii| inake pUrvabhavameM nagara udyAna pitA Adi tathA inakA apanA nAma Adi saMgrahaNIgAthAmeM Aye hue nAmake samAna jAnanA caahiye| ye sabhI pArzva prabhuke samIpameM pravrajita hokara puSpacUlAkI ziSyA huI tathA sabhI zarIrabAkuzikA ho gyiiN| aura ye sabhI devalokase cyavakara mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara siddha hogI / aura saba duHkhoMkA anta kareMgI / / 2 / / puSpacUlikA nAmakA caturtha varga samApta huA A prakAre zeSa (bAkInA) nava adhyayane paNa bhAva jANI levuM joIe A navamA vimAnanA nAma tenA nAmanA jevA ja che saudharma kapamAM e badhIne devIpaNamAM janma thaye temanA pUrvabhavamAM nagara, udyAna, pitA Adi tathA tenA pitAnAM nAma Adi sa grahaNuM gAthAmAM AvelA nAmanA jevA jAzuvA A badhI pArtha prabhunI pAse patrajita thaI ane te badhI puSpacUlAnI ziSyAo thaI hatI tathA badhI zarIrabAkuzikA thaI gaI hatI te pachI badhI devalokamAthI avIne mahAvideha kSetramAM janma laI siddha thaze ane sarve duHkhane ata lAvaze. (2) puSpacUlikA nAmane cothe varga samApta.

Page #336
- nirayAvalikAsUtre vRSNidazA 5 mUlam-jaiNaM bhaMte ! ukkhevao0 uvaMgANaM cautthassa pupphaculANaM ayamaTTe paNNate, paMcamassa NaM bhaMte ! vaggassa uvaMgANaM vahnidasANaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM ke ahe paNNatte ? evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva duvAlasa ajjhayaNA paNNatA, taM jahA "nisaDhe 1 mAyani 2 vaha 3 vahe 4, pagatA 5 juttI 6 dasarahe 7 daDharahe 8 ya / mahAdhaNU 9 sattadhaNU 10, dasadhaNU 11 nAme sayadhaNu 12 ya // 1 // jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM jAva duvAlassa ajjhayaNA paNNattA, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! uvakkhevao / evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM 2 vAravaI nAmaM nayarI hotthA duvAlasajoyaNAyAmA jAva paJcakkhaM devaloyamUyA pAsAdIyA darisaNijjA abhirUvA paDirUvA / tIse NaM vAravaIe nayarIe pahiyA uttarapurathime disIbhAe, ettha NaM revae nAmaM pavae hotthA, tuMge gagaNatalamaNuvihaMtasihare nANAviharUkakhagucchagulmalatAvallIparigatAbhirAme haMsa-miya-mayUra-koMca-sArasa-cakavAga-bhayaNasAlA-koilakulovavee aNega-taDakaDagaviyaraojharapavAyaputbhArasiharapaure'accharagaNadevasaMgacAraNavijAharamihaNasaMnivinne niccacchaNae dasAravAvIrapurisatelokatralayagANaM some subhae piyadaMsaNe surUve pAsAIe jAva paDirUve / tattha NaM revayagassa pavayassa adUrasAmaMte ettha NaM naMduNavaNe. nAma ujjANe hotthA, sabouyapuppha

Page #337
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 5 a. 1 niSadhakumAravarNanam jAva darisaNijje / tatthaNaM naMdaNavaNe ujANe surappiyassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe hotthA cirAie jAva bahujaNo Agamma accei surapiyaM jakkhAyayaNaM / se NaM surappie jakkhAyayaNe egeNaM mahayA vaNasaMDeNaM subao samaMttA saMparikkhitte jahA puNNabhadde jAva silAvaTTae / tatthaNaM bAravaIe nayarIe kaNhe nAmaM vAsudeve rAyA hotthA jAva pasAsemANe viharai / se NaM tattha samuddavijayapAmokkhANaM dasaNhaM dasArANaM, baladevapAmoakhANaM paMcaNhaM mahAvIrANaM, uggaseNapAmokkhANaM solasaNhaM rAyasahassANaM pajjuNNapAmokkhANaM adhuTANaM kumArakoDINaM, saMbapAmokkhANaM saTIe duIdasAhassINaM, vIraseNapAmokkhANaM ekavIsIe vIrasAhastINaM, mahAseNapAmokkhANaM chappannAe balavagasAhassINaM ruppiNipAmokhANaM sAlasaNhaM devIsAhassINaM, aNaMgaseNApAmokkhANaM aNegANaM gaNiyA sAhassINaM, aNNesi ca bahaNaM rAIsara jAva satthavAhappabhiINaM veyagirisAgaramerAgassa dAhiNabharahassa AhebaccaM jAva vihri| tatthaNaM bAravaIe nayarIe baladeva nAmaM rAyA hotthA, mahayA jAva rajaM pasAsemANe viharai / tassa NaM baladevassa raNNo revaI nAmaM devI hotthA, somAlA jAva viharai / taeNaM sA revaI devI aNNayA kayAi taMli tArisagaMsi sayaNijjasi jAva sIhaM suliNe pAsittA NaM paDibaddhA0, evaM sumiNa dasaNaparikahaNaM, nisaDe nAma kumAre jAeM jAva kalAo jahA mahAvale, panAsao dAo, eNNAsarAyakaNNAgANaM egadivaseNaM pANiM giNhAvaiI, navaraM nisaDhe 'nAma jIva upipAsAe viharai. // 1 //

Page #338
342 nirayAvalikAma chAyA-yadi khalu bhadanta ! utkSepakaH, upAgAnAM caturthasya puSpacUlAnAmayamarthaH prajJaptaH, paJcamasya gvala bhadanta ! vargasya upAGgAnAM vRSNidagAnAM zramaNena bhagavatA yAvatsaMprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? evaM khalu jambUH ! zramaNena bhagabatA mahAvIreNa yAvad dvAdazAdhyayanAni prajJaptAni, tad yathA nipadhaH 1, mAyanI 2 vahaH 3 vahaH 4 pagatA, 5 jyotiH 6 dazarathaH 7 dRDharathazca 8 mahAdhanvA, 9 saptadhanvA, 10 dazadhanvA, 11 nAma zatadhanvAca 12 // 1 // ___yadi khalu bhadanta / zramaNena yAvada dvAdazAdhyayanAni prajJaptAni, pratha. masya khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvad dvAdazAdhyayanAni prajJaptAni, prathamasya khalu / vRSNidazA vrg| 'jaINaM bhaMte ' ityAdi jambU svAmI pUchate haiM-he bhadanta ! puSSacUlA nAmake caturtha upAGgameM bhagavAnane pUrvokta prakArase dasa adhyayanoMkA nirUpaNa kiyA to he bhadanta ! usake bAda vRSNidagA nAmaka pAcaveM upAGgameM mokSa prApta bhramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane kina arthokA nirUpaNa kiyA hai ? sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vRSNidazA nAmaka pAcaveM vargameM bAraha adhyayanoMkA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| unake nAma (1) niSadha, (2) mAyanI, (3) vaha, (4) vaha, (5) pamatA, (6) jyoti, (7) dazaratha, (8) dRDharatha, (9) mahAdhanvA, (10) saptadhanvA, (11) dadhanvA aura (12) zatadhanvA haiN| vRdizA varga (5)pAMcame 'jaDaNaM bhaMte 'tyAdi jakhkha svAmI pUche che - he bhadanta | puSacUlA nAmanA cethA upAgamAM bhagavAne pUrvaka prakArathI daza adhyayanAnuM nirUpaNa karyuM che te he bhadanta ! tyAra pachI vRdizA nAmanA pAcamA upAgamAM mokSa prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre kayA athanuM nirUpaNa karyuM che sudharmA svAmI kahe che.-he jammu 1 zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre vRSNuidazA nAmanA pAcamA vargamAM bAra adhyayananuM nirUpaNa karyuM che. tabhanA nAma-(1) niSadha, (2) bhAyanI, (3) pahu, (4) 19, (5) pAtA (6) nyAti, (7) 6zaratha, (8) 1822 (6) mAdhavA, (10) saptadhanvA. (11) zadhandA bhane (12) zatadhanvA che.

Page #339
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 5 a. 1 nipadhakumAravarNanam bhadanta ! utkSepakaH / evaM khalu jambUH / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye dvArAvatI nAma nagarI abhavat dvAdazayojanAyAmA yAvat pratyakSa devalokabhUtA prAsAdIyA darzanIyA abhirUpA prtiruupaa| tasyA : khalu dvArAvatyAH nagaryA vahiruttarapaurastye digbhAge; atra khalu raivato nAma parvato'bhavat, tuGgo gaganatalamanulihacchivaraH nAnAvidhavRkSagucchagulmalatAvallIparigatAbhirAmaH haMsamRgamayUrako zvasArasacakravAkamadanazAlAkokilakulopapetaH, anekataTakaTakavivarAvajharaprapAtaprA jambU svAmI pUchate haiM he bhadanta ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vRSNidazAmeM bAraha adhyayanoMkA nirUpaNa kiyA hai to una adhyayanomeM prathama adhyayanakA kyA bhAva kahA hai ? sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM he jambU ! usa kAla usa samayameM dvArAvatI nAmakI nagarI thii| jo bAraha yojana lambI yAvat pratyakSa devaloka sadRza 'prasAdIyA' =manako prasanna karane vAlI tathA 'darzanIyA' dekhane yogya evaM 'abhirUpA' -sundara chaTAvAlI aura 'patirUpA'-anupama zilpakalAse suzobhita thii| usa dvArAvatI nagarIke bAhara IzAnakoNameM U~cA tathA AkAzako chUnevAle zikharoMse yukta raivataka nAmaka parvata thaa| vaha parvata aneka prakArake vRkSa guccha gulma aura latA balliyoMse manohara thaa| vaha haMsa. mRga, mayUra, krauJca (pakSI vizepa) sArasa, cakravAka, madanazAlA (mainA) aura kokila Adi pakSivRndase suzobhita thA / mbhU svAmI pUche che - he bhadanta ! je zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre vRSNuidazAmAM bAra adhyayananuM nirUpaNa karyuM che to te adhyayanamAM prathama adhyayanane zuM bhAva ko che ? sudhA svAmI 4 cha: he jabba ! te kALa te samaye dvArAvatI nAmanI nagarI hatI, je bAra yonI yAvat pratyakSa devanApI, prasAdIyAmanane prasanna 42vApAzI tathA darzanIyA hemapA yogya, abhirUpA-su 62 chaTApANI mane pratirUpA-anupama zilpakalAthI suzobhita hatI te dvArAvatI nagarInI bahAra IzAna koNamA Uge tathA gaganacuMbI zikharavALe revataka nAmano parvata hatA te parvata aneka jAtanA vRkSo, guccha. gulama ane latAvaThThIethI manahara hato. vaLI te hasa, mRga. mayUra, nya (pakSI), sAsa, nya , bhahanazAta (bhenA) mane sel mA pakSIyasthI

Page #340
. 344 . . . nirayAvalikAmatre mAragigvarapracuraH apyarogaNadevasaMgha-cAraNa vidyAdharamithunasannicIrNaH, nityakSaNakaH, dagAhavaravIrapuruSatrailokyabalabatAM momaH zubhaH priyadarzanaH murUpaH prAsAdIyo yAvat pratirUpaH / tasya gbalu raivatakamya parvatamya adRramAmante, atra balu nandanavanaM nAma udyAnam abhavat, sarvatrata puppa0 yAvad darzanIyam / tathA jisameM aneka taTa-kinAre aura kaTaka-parvatakA ramaNIya bhAga, tathA vivara-sundara guphAe~ aura avajhara-sundara jharane evaM prapAta-jahA~ jharanA giratA hai vaha sthAna, tathA prArabhAra parvatakA jhukA haA ramya pradeza aura aneka sundara ginvara vidyamAna the| vahA apsarAgaNa devagaNa aura vidyAdharAMke yugala Akara krIDA karate the| aura jahA jaGghAcaraNa vidyAcaraNa suni bhI dhyAna sonAdike liye nivAsa karate the| tathA vaha parvata utsavakA eka ramaNIya sthala thaa| aura neminAtha bhagavAnase yukta hone ke kAraNa tInoM lokameM zreSTha balavIra dazAhakA baha parvata moma-AhAda utpanna karanevAlA thA, zubhamaMgalakArI thA priyadarzana-natroMko mukha denevAlA thA, murUpa-suhAvanA thA, pramAdIya-manako prasanna karanevAlA thA. darzanIya-dekhane yogya thA, abhirUpa-apanI sundaratAke kAraNa camakatA thA, pranirUpadarzaka janoMke hRdaya meM prativimbita ho jAtA thaa| usa raivataka parvatake samIpameM nandanavana nAmaka udyAna thA, jo sabhI RtuoMke phUloMse sampanna suzobhita hati tathA jemAM aneka tara=kinArA ane va=parvatanA ramaNIya bhAga tathA vivara- 2 zubhama ne avajhara-212 271, prapAtamyA Bety! 53 che te sthAna, tathA mAramAra-tanA nabhelA samaya mAga bhane su12 rA. vidyamAna hatA tyA aparAgaNa, devagaNa, ane vidyAdharonA joDalA AvIne kIDA karatA hatA ane jyA ja ghAcaraNa, vidyAcaraNa muni paNa dhyAna, mana Adi mATe nivAsa karatA hatA tathA A parvata hamezA utsavanuM eka ramaNIya sthAna hatuM ane nemInAtha bhagavAnathI yukata hevAthI raNe lekamAM zreSTha balavIra zAhane te parvata seoma= mAtA sanna 42vApADato, zubha-bhavin so priyadarzana-netrAne suma ApApA taH, murUpa=3pA mA2 no, prAsAdIya-manane prasanna 42vAyAjA to. darzanIya yAya hato, abhirUpapotAnA sudaratAne dIdhe nyabharata tA, pratirUpanArana sayabhA ch|5 pA3 tevA ho, (pratimiti tha jate hato.) te revata parvatanI pAse nandanavana nAme eka bagIce hatuM. je badhI atummAmA vAyI saMpanna vAthI harzanIyata. te nannavAna mAyAmAM-muramiya:

Page #341
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 5 a. 1 niSadhakumAravarNanam 345 tata khalu nandanavanai udyAne surapriyasya yamasya yakSAyatanamabhavat, cirAtItaM, yAvad bahujana Agamya acayati surapriyaM yamAyatanam / tat khalu surapriyaM yakSAyatanam ekena mahatA vanaSaNDena sarvataH samantAt saMparikSiptam yathA pUrNabhadro yAvat zilApaTTakaH / tatraH khalu dvArAvatyAM nagaryAM kRSNo nAma vAsudevo rAjA'bhavat yAvat prazAsad viharati / sa khalu tatra samudravijayapramukhAnAM dazAnAM dazAhANAM, baladevapramukhAnAM paJcAnAM mahAvIrANAm . ugrasenapramukhAnAM poDazAnAM rAjasahasrANAM, pradyumnapramukhAnAm adhyuSTAnAM (sArddhatRtIyAnAM ) kumArakoTInAM, zAmbapamukhAnAM SaSTayAH durdAntasahasrANaM, vIrasenapramukhAnAmekaviMzatyAH vIrasahasANA, mahAsenamamukhAnAM SaTpaJcAzato balavatsahasrANAM, rukmiNImamukhAnAM poDazAnAM devIsAhasrINAm , anaGgasenApramukhAnAmanekAsAM gaNikAsAhasrINAm , yAvat darzanIya thaa| usa nandanavana udyAnameM surapriya-yakSakA yakSA. yatana bahuta prAcIna thA aura loka use mAnate the / vaha surapriya yakSAyatana cAroM taraphase eka baDA vanaSaNDase ghirA hujA thaa| jaisA pUrNabhadra udyAna thaa| usameM azoka vRkSake nIce eka zilA paTTaka thaa| usa dvArAvatI nagarImeM kRSNa vAsudeva rAjo the, jo usa nagarokA yAvat zAsana karate hue vicarate the| vaha kRSNa vAsudeva samudravijaya pramukha daza dazA)ke baladeva pramukha pAca mahAvIroMke, ugrasena pramukha solaha hajAra rAjAoMke, pradyumna pramukha sADhe tIna karoDa kumAroMke, zAmba pramukha sATha hajAra durdAnta zaroMke, vIralena pramugva ekkIsa hajAra vIroMke, mahAlena pramukha chappana hajAra ghalavAnoMke, rUkmiNI pramukha sohala hajAra deviyoke tathA anaGgasenA pramukha yakSA yakSAyatana bahu prAcIna hatu ane leke tene mAnatA hatA te surapriya yakSAyatanI cAre taraphathI eka meTA vanaSaDathI gherAyeluM hatuM ke jevuM pUrNabhadra udyAna hatuM. temAM azokavRkSanI nIce eka zilApaTTaka hatu te dvArAvatI nagarImA kRSNa vAsudeva nAme rAjA hatA je te nagarImAM rAjya karatA vicAratA hatA te kRSNa vAsudeva samudravijaya pramukha daza dazoMnA, baladeva pramukha pAca mahAvIranA, ugrasena pramukha soLa hajAra rAjAonA pravru pramukha sADA traNa karoDa kumAronA, sA pramukha sATha hajAra dunta zUthvIrAnA, vIrasena pramukha ekavIza hajAra vIrenA, mahAsenA pramukha chapana hajAra balavAnA, rukimaNI pramukha soLa hajAra devIonA tathA ana ga sene pramukha aneka hajAra 44

Page #342
346 nirayAvalikAsUtre anyeSAM ca bahUnAM rAjezvara yAvat sArthavAhaprabhRtInAM vaitaDhiyagirisAgaramaryAdasya dakSiNArddhamaratasyAdhipatyaM yAvad viharati / tatra gvalu dvArAbatyAM nagaryA baladevo nAma rAjA'bhavat , mahatA yAvad rAjyaM prazAmad viharati / tasya khalu baladevamya rAjJo revatI nAma devyabhavat sukumArapANipAdA yAvad vidvarani / tataH khalu sA revatI devI anyadA kadAcit tAdRze zayanIye yArat mihaM svapne dRSTyA balu pratibuddhA evaM svamadarzanaparikathanaM, nipadho nAma kumAro jAtaH, yAvat kalA yathA mahAvalamya, pazcAgada dAyAH, paJcAgadrAjakanyakAnAmekadivasena pANiM grAhayati, navaraM nipadhI nAma yAvaMda upari prAsAde viharati // 1 // TIkA-'yadi khalu' ityAdi-nAnAvidhagucchagulmalatAvallIparigatAbhirAma:nAnAvidhAH = anekaprakArAH vRkSAzca gucchAH stavakAzca gulmAstambAzca (skandharahitAstaravaH) latAH vratatayazca valyA latAvizeSAzca, tAbhiH parigataH= aneka hajAra gaNikAoMke aura bahunase gajA Izvara talavara mADambika kauTumbika zreSThI sanApati sArthavAha prabhRtioMke tathA vaitADhayagiri aura sAgarase maryAdita dakSiNa ardha bharatake, Upara Adhipatya karate hue vicara rahe the| uma hArAvatI nagarImeM baladeva nAmaka rAjA the, jo mahAbalI the aura yAvat apane rAjyakA pAlana karate hue vicara rahe the| uma baladeva rAjAkI patnI kA nAma revatI devI thA, jo sukumAra hAtha pairabalI aura yamAGga sundara thii| tathA pa~co indriyoMke anubhava karatI huI vicaratI thii| anantara kisI samaya vaha revatI devI puNyavAna ke sone lAyaka apanI sukomala zayyAmeM sodhI huI svanameM siMhako decA aura jAga gyii| svapnakA vRttAnta umane rAjA bala kAonA, vaLI ghaNA rAjA ivara talavAra mADambika kombika zreSThI senApatI sAvA Adi tathA veta Dhagari ane sAgarathI maryAdita dakSiNa ardhabha-tanA upara Adhipatya kaLA thakA rahatA hatA te drAvatI nagarImAM baladeva nAme rAjA hatA je mahAbalavAna hatA ane pitAnA gajyanuM zAsana karatA vicAratA hatA te balava - (jAnI patnInuM nAma revatI devI hatu, je sukumAra hAthapagavALI hatI ane arvA ga suMdara hatI ane pAce Ini gukha anubhava karatI vicaratI hatI pachI kaI samaye te revatI devI gyavAna kena paDhavA thAgya evI pitAnI sukemala zA sUtI hatI tyAM vanamAM siha joyA ane jAgI gaI nanuM vRttAnta teNe rAjA baladevakI

Page #343
sundaravodhinI TIkA varga 5 a. 1 nipadhakumAravarNanam -347 " samprAptaH abhirAmaH=zobhA yatra sa tathA anekaprakArakata rustava kastamvalatAvallIsamprAptacchatriH, haMsa- -mRga-mayUra- - krauJca- sArasa- cakravAkamadanazAlA kokilakulopapetaH haMsAH=prasiddhAH, mRgAH hariNAH, mayUrAH krauJcAH, sArasAH, cakravAkAH, madanazAlA:=sArikAvizeSAH, kokilAca, teSAM yat kulaM=samUhastena upapetaH= yuktaH / anekanaTakaTakavivarAvajharamapAtaprAgbhAra zikharapracura : - anekAni taTAni = tIrANi kaTakAH = gaNDazailAH parvatAtsaMtruTya- patitA mahApApANAH, vivarANi= chidrANi, avajharAH = nirjhara vizeSAH, prapAtAH =bhRgavaH = garttarUpANi nirjharaNajalapatanasthAnAni, prAramArA : = I padAvanatAH parvatapradezAH zikharANi zrRGgANi etAni pracurANi yatra sa tathA apsarogaNadevasaMghacAraNa vidyAdhara mithuna saMnicIrNa:-apsarasAM gaNaH=samUhaH, devasaGgha := devasamUhaH cAraNAH =jaGghAcAraNAdayaH sAdhuvizeSAH, vidyAdharamithunAni, taiH saMnicIrNaH adhiSThitaH, nityakSaNakaH - nityam = anavarataM kSaNa patra kSaNakaH = utsavo yatra saH, kepAmayaM giri: 2 ityAha- dazArhavaravIrapurupatrailokyavalabatAM dazA:=samudravijayAdayo daza dazAhIH teSu varAH zreSThAH, vIrapuruSAca te, trailokye lokatraye balavantazca atula balazAlineminAthayuktatvAt, ye te tathA teSAm / zeSaM sugamam // 1 // 3 mUlam - teNaM kAleNaM 2 arahA arinemI Adikare dasadhaI vaNNao jAva samosArie, parisA niggyaa| taraNaM se devakA sunAyA / anantara samaya bItane para revatI ke garbha se eka kumAra paidA huA, jisakA nAma nibaMdha rakhA gayA / vaha kumAra baDA hokara mahAcalake samAna bahattara kalAoM meM pravINa ho gayA / pacAsa rAjakanyAoMke sAtha eka dinameM usakA vivAha huA tathA usako pacAsa-pacAsa daheja milA / anantara pUrvajanma upArjita puNya se mile hue pA~ca indriyoMke sukhoMkA anubhava karatA huA apane mahalameM utsava Adike sAtha rahane lagA || 1 // sa bhaLavyu pachI samaya vItatA revatInA garbhothI eka kuranA janma thaye, jenu nAma niSadha rAkhavAmAM Avyu te kumAra meTa thatA mahAbalanA jevA khAtara kaLAomA pravINa thaI gayA paMcAla rAjakanyAonI sAthe eka divasamA tenA lagna thayA ane pacAsa pacAsa daheja 2 nyA pachI pUrvajanma upArjita puNyathI maLelA pAce indriyAnA sukhAnA anubhava karatA te potAnA mahesamA AnaMda utsavamAM rahevA lAgyA (1)

Page #344
348 nirayAvalikA mUtre kaNhe vAsudeve imIse kahAe laTTe samANe haTTatuTTe0 koDaMviyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI khippAmeva devANupiyA ! sabhAe suhammAe sAmudANiyaM bheri tAleha / taeNaM se koDuviyapurise jAva paDisuNittA jeNeva sabhAe suhammAe jeNeva sAmudANiyA bherI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM sAmudANiyaM bherI mahayA 2 saddeNaM tAlei, taeNaM tIse sAmudANiyAe bherIe mahayA 2 saNa tAliyAe samANIe samudavijayapAmokkhA dasa dasArA devIo uNa bhANiyavAo jAva aNaMgaseNApAmokkhA aNegA gaNiyAsahassA, anne ya vahave rAIsara jAva satthavAhappabhiIo pahAyA jAva pAyacchittA savAlaMkAravibhUsiyA jahA vibhavaiDisakkArasamudaeNaM, appegaiyA hayagayA jAva purisavaggurAparikkhittA0 jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karatala. kaNhaM vAsudevaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM baddhAti / taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koDaMviyapurise evaM vayAsI khippAmeva bho devANappiyA ! AbhisekaM hatthirayaNaM kappeha hayagayarahapavarajAva paccappiNaMti / taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve majaNaghare jAva durUDhe, aTTamaMgalagA, jahA kUNie, seyavaracAmarehiM uddhayamANehiM 2 samuddavijayapAmokkhehi dasArehiM jAva satthavAhappabhiIhiM saddhiM saMparibuDe sabiDDIe jAva raveNaM vAravaInayarImajjhaM majheNa sesaM jahA kUNio jAva pajjuvAsai / taeNaM tassa nisaDhassa kumArassa uppiM pAsAyavaragayassa taM mahayA jaNasadaM ca jahA jamAlI , jAva. dhamma

Page #345
349 sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 5 aM. 1 niSadhakumAravarNanam socA nisamma vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI sadahAmi NaM bhaMte ! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM jahA cino jAva sAvagadhamma paDivajjai, paDivajittA paDigae / teNaM kAleNaM 2 arahao ariTranemissa aMtevAsI varadale nAmaM aNagAre urAle jAva viharai / taeNaM se varadatte aNagAre nisaDhaM kumAraM pAsai, pAsittA jAyasar3e jAva pajjuvAsamANe evaM vayAsI aho NaM bhaMte ! nisaDhe kumAre iTTe iTTarUve kaMte kaMtarUve evaM pie. maNunnae0 maNAme maNAmarUve some somarUve piyadasaNe surUve / nisaDheNaM bhaMte ! kumAreNaM ayameyArUve mANuvaiDI kiNNA laddhA kiNNA pattA ? pucchA jahA sUriyAbhassa, evaM khalu varadattA ! teNaM kAleNaM 2 iheva jaMbUdIve dIve bhArahe vAse rohIDae nAmaM nayare hotthA, riddhisthimiyasamiddhe0, mehavanne ujjANe, maNidattassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe / tattha NaM rohIDae nayare mahabbale nAmaM rAyA, paumAvaI nAmaM devI, annayA kayAi taMsi tArisagaMsi sayaNijasi sIhaM sumiNe, evaM jammaNaM bhANiyavvaM jahA mahabbalassa, navaraM vIraMgao nAmaM, battIsao dAo, battIsAe rAyavarakannagANaM pANiM jAva uvagijamANe 2 pAusavarisArattasarayahemaMtavasantagimhapajate chappiM uU jahAvibhaveNaM bhuMjamANe 2 kAlaM gAlemANe iTTa sadde jAva viharai / teNaM kAleNaM 2 siddhatthA nAma AyariyA jAisaMpannA jahA kesI nabaraM bahussuyA bahuparivArA jeNeva rohIDae nayare jeNeva mehanne ujjANe jeNeva maNidattassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe teNeva uvAgayA, aMhApaDirUvaM jAva viharati, parisA niggyaa| taeNaM

Page #346
___ * . . . . . nirayAvalikAsUtre tassa vIraMgaNassa kumArassa umpiM pAsAyavaragatassa taM mahayA jaNasadaM ca jahA jamAlI niggao dhamma soccA jaM navaraM devANuppiyA ! ammApiyaro ApucchAmi jahA jamAlI taheva likkhaMto jAva aNagAre jAe jAva guttavaMbhayArI / tae NaM se vIraMgae aNagAre siddhatthANaM AyariyANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekArasaaMgAI ahijai, ahijittA vahaI jAva cauttha jAva appANaM bhAvamANe vahupaDipuNNAiM paNayAlIsavAsAiM sAmanapariyAya pAuNittA, domAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANa jhUsittA, savIsaM bhattasayaM aNasaNAe chedittA AloiyapaDijhate samAhipane kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA vaMbhaloe kappe maNorase vimANe devatAe uvavanne / tatthaNaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM dasalAgarovamA ThiI paNNatA / tatthaNaM vIraMgayassa devassa vi dasa sAgarovamA ThiI paNNattA, se NaM vIraMgae deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM jAva aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA iheva vAravaIe nayarIe baladevasta ranno revaIe devIe kucchisi puttattAe uvananne / taeNaM sA revaI devI taMsi tArisagaMsi sayaNijaMsi sumiNaha~saNaM jAva upi pAsAyavaragae viharai / taM evaM jalu varadattA ! nisaDhaNaM kumAreNaM ayameyAruvA orAlA maNuyaiDI laddhA 3 / pabhU NaM bhaMte ! nisaDhe kumAre devANuppiyANaM aMtie jAva pavaittae ? haMtA pabhU / se evaM bhaMte! 2 iya varadatta aNagAre jAva appANaM bhAvemANe viharai // 2 //

Page #347
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 5 a. 1 niSadhakumAravarNanam chAyA-tasmin kAle tasmin samaye arhan ariSTanemiH Adikaro dazadhanuSkaH varNakaH yAvat samavasRtaH, paripat niganA / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevo'syAH kathAyA labdhArthaH man hRSTatuSTaH0 kauTumvikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-kSiprameva devAnupriyAH ! sabhAyAM sudharmAyAM sAmudAnikI bherI tADayata / tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSA yAvat pratizrutya yatraiva sabhAyAM sudharmIyAM sAmudAnikI bherI tatraivopAcchinti, upAgatya tAM sAmudAniko bherI mahatA 2 zabdena tADa yanti / tataH khalu tasyAM sAmudAnikyAM bheza mahanA 2 zabdena tADitAyAM satyAM samudravijayapramukhA daza dazArhAH, ___ 'taNaM kAleNa' ityAdi usa kAla uma samayameM dasa dhanuSa pramANa zarIravAle dharmake Adikara arhat ariSTanemi usa dvArakA nagarImeM padhAre / pariSad unake darzana nimitta apane 2 gharase niklii| bhagavAnake AnekA samAcAra sunakara kRSNa vAsudevane hRSTatuSTa hRdayase kauTumlikapuruSoMko vulavAyA aura isa prakArakI AjJA dI he devAnupriya ! zIghra hI jAkara sudharmA sabhAkI sAmudAnika bherIko bjaao| jisa bherIke bajAye jAnepara jana samudAya ekatrita ho jAya, use sAsadAnika merI kahate haiN| vAsudeva kRSNake dvArA isa prakAra AjJApita ve kauTumbika puruSa unakI AjJAko svIkAra kara jahA~ sAmudAnika bherI thI udhara gaye, aura vahA~ jAkara sAmudAnika bherIko khUba jorase vjaayaa| usako atyadhika jorase bajAye jAnepara samudravijaya pramukha dasa dazAhase lekara yAvat rukmiNI 'teNaM kAleNatyAha te kALa te samaye daza dhanuSanA jeTalA pramANa (mApa) nA zarIravALA dharmanA Adikara ahaMtu ariSTanemI te dvArakA nagarImAM padhAryA paniSad temanA darzana nimitte pitApitAne gherathI nIkaLI bhagavAnanA AvyAnA samAcAra sAbhaLI kuNuvAsudeve hada tuSTa hRdayathI kauTuMbika purUSane bolAvyA ane A prakAre AjJA ApI he devAnupriya | jaladI jaIne sudharmA sabhAnI sAmudAnika bherI (vAju) vagADe je bherIne vagADavAthI janasamudAya ekatrita thaI jAya tene sAmudAnika bherI kahe che kRSNavAsudeva taraphathI A prakAre AjJA maLatA te kITa bika puruSa temanI AjJAne svIkAra karI jyA sAmudAnika bherI hatI tyAM gayA ane tyAM jaIne sAmudAnika bherI khUba jorathI vagADI te bahu jorethI vagaDavAthI samudravijaya pramukha -daza dazahathI mADIne

Page #348
.. nirayAvalikA sUtre devyaH punarbhaNitavyAH, yAvad anaGgasenApramugvAni anekAni gaNikAsahasrANi, anye ca bahavo rAjezvara0 yAvat sArthavAhaprabhRtayaH snAtAH yAvat kRtamAyazcittAH sarvAlaMkAravibhUpitA yathAvibhavaRddhimatkArasamudayena apyekake hayagatAH yAvat purupavAgurAparikSiptA yatraiva kRSNo vAsudevastatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya karatala0 kRSNaM vAsudevaM jayena vijayena varddhayanti / tataH khalu kRSNo vAsudeva kauTumvikapurupAnevamavAdIt-kSipramena bho devAnupriyAH ! AbhiSekyaM hastignaM kalpayadhvam, haya-gaja-ratha pravarAna yAvat pratyarpayanti / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevo majjanagRhe yAvad dUrUDhaH aSTASTamaGgalakAni, yathA kUNikaH, zvetavaraAdi deviyA tathA anaGgasenA prabhRti aneka sahasra gaNikAyeM aura dUsare bahutase rAjA Izvara talavara mADambika kauTumbika yAvat sArthavAha Adi snAna ora duHsvapna Adi ke nivAraNake liye mapI tilaka Adi karake sabhI alaGkAroMse alaGkRta ho apane 2 vibhavake anusAra satkAra sAmagriyoMke sAtha ghoDe Adi savAriyoM para baiThakara apane 2 anucara puruSoM ke sAtha jahA kRSNa vAsudeva the vahA~ Aye / vahA Akara hAtha joDakara kRSNa vAsudevako jaya vijaya zabdase vdhaayaa| usake bAda kRSNa vAsudevane apane kauTumbika puruSoMko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriya ! Abhipekya (paTa) hastiratnako aura anya hAthI ghoDe ratha Adiko sajAkara le aao| kRSNa vAsudevakI aisI AjJA sunakara ve kauTumcika puruSa zIghra hI hAthI geDe ratha Adiko sajAkara le aaye| usake bAda kRSNa vAstudeva majanagRhameM snAna karaneke liye gaye, snAna kara sabhI alngkaarukimaNI Adi devio tathA ana senA Adi aneka sahastra gaNikAo tathA bIjA rAjA I vara, talavara, mADambika kauTuMbika ane sArthavAha Adi khAna tathA dasvapnanA nivAraNa mATe masI tilaka karIne badhA ghareNAthI vibhUSita thaIne patipitAnA vaibhava pramANe satkAra sAmagrIo laIne ghoDA vagere upara savArI karIne pitAnA nokara-cAkara sAthe jyA kRNavAsudeva hatA tyA AvIne hAtha joDI kRSNavAsudevane jayavijaya zabdathI vadhu vyA. tyAra pachI kRSNa vAsudeve pitAnA koTuMbika purUne bolAvI A prakAre kahyuM - he devAnupriya! Abhiya (paTTa) hAthIratanane tathA bIjA hAthI ghoDA 6tha Adi taiyAra karI laI Ave kRSNa vAsudevanI evI AjJA sAMbhaLIne he kauTuMbika purUSa jaladI hAthI ratha Adine taiyAra karI laI AvyAtyAra pachI kRSNavAsudeva snAnagharamAM nhAvA gayA snAna karI badhA ghareNuothI vibhUSita

Page #349
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 5 a. 1 niSadhakumAravarNanam cAmarairuddhayamAnaiH 2 samudravijayapramukhaiH dazabhirdazAyaryAvat sArthavAhaprabhRtibhiH sAI saMpariTataH sarvaRdayA yAvat raveNa yAvat dvArAvatInagarImadhyamadhyena zepaM yathA kUNiko yAvat paryupAste / tataH khalu tasya nipadhasya kumArasyopariprAsAdavaragatasya taM mahAjanazabdaM ca yathA jamAliyaryAvad dharma zrutvA nizamya roMse alaGkRta ho apane AbhiSekya hAthI para caDhe / aura unheM zubha zakunake liye ATha-ATha mAGgalika vastue~ dikhAyI gii| isake bAda vaha kRSNa vAsudeva kUNikake samAna hulAe jAte hue zvatacAmaroMse suzobhita tathA samudradhijaya pramukha dasa dazAhIse lekara yAvat sArthavAha prakRtiyoMse ghire hue tathA sabhI prakArake vibhavake sAtha bherI Adi bAjoMke zabdoMse dizAko mukharita karate hue dvArAvatI nagarIke bIcobIca calate hue bhagavAna arhat ariSTanemike pAsa phuNce| aura kUNikake samAna tInabAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNa karake vandana namaskAra kiyA aura sevA karane lge| usake bAda vaha niSadha kumArane apane uparI mahalameM zabdAdiviSayoMkA sukhAnubhava karatA huA manuSyoMke mahAna kolAhalako sunaa| use jijJAmA huI ki kyA bAta hai ? pUchane para use jJAta huA ki bhagavAn ahaMta ariSTanemi yahA~ padhAre hai| janatA unakI vandanAMke liye jA rahI hai isIliye yaha kolAhala ho rahA hai| yaha jAnakara jamAlike samAna vaha bhI bhagavAna ke darzanake liye Aye, thaI pitAnA AbhiSekaya paTTa hAthI upara caDayA ane temane zubha zukanane mATe ATha ATha mAMgalika vastuo dekhADavAmAM AvI tyAra pachI kRSNavAsudeva kRNikanI peThe DhaLAI rahetA veta cAmarethI suzobhita tathA samudravijaya pramukha dazadazAthI mADIne thAvat sArthavAha AdithI gherAyela tathA sarva prakAranA vaibhava sAthe, bherI vagere vAjA nA zabdothI dizAone mukharita karatA dvArAvatI nagarInI vacce-vacathI cAlatA bhagavAna ahaMtu ariSTanemInI pAse pahoMcyA ane traNavAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNA karIne vadana namaskAra karyA ane sevA karavA lAgyA tyAra pachI te niSadha kumAre paNa pitAnA UMcA mahelamAM zadAdi viSayane sukhAnubhava karatA thakA manuSyano moTe ke lAhala sAbhaLe temane jIjJAsA thaI ke zuM vAta che ? pUchavAthI khabara paDI ke bhagavAna ahaMtu ariSTanemi ahIM padhAryA che ane janatA temanAM vadana-darzana mATe jAya che. tethI kolAhala thAya che A - jANune jamAlInI peThe te paNa bhagavAnanA darzana mATe AvyA ane AdakSiNa

Page #350
354 nirayAvalikAstre candate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA evamavAdIta-zraddadhAmi khalu bhadanta ! nigranthaM pravacanaM yathA citto0 yAvat zrAvakadharma pratipadyate, pratipadya pratigataH / tasmina kAle tammin samaye'hato'riSTanemerantevAsI varadatto nAma anagAraH udAro yAvad viharati / tataH sa baradatto'nagAro nipadhaM kumAraM pazyati, dRSTvA jAtazradro yAvat paryupAsIna evamavAdI-aho ! khalu bhadanta ! nipadhaH kumAra iSTa iSTarUpaH kAntaH kAntarUpaH, evaM priyo0 manojJo0 mano'mo mano'marUpaH somaH somarUpaH priyadarzanaH surUpaH / nipadhena bhadanta ! kumAreNa ayametadrUpA mAnupyaRddhiH kathaM labdhA ? kathaM prAptA ? pRcchA yathA maryAbhasya / aura AdakSiNa pradakSiNa karake vandana namaskAra kiyaa| anantara dharma sunakara use hRdayase avadhAraNa kara vandana namaskAra kara isa prakAra kahane lagA-he bhadanna ! maiM nirgrantha pravacana para zradvA karatA huuN| isake bAda vaha citta pradhAnake mamAna yAvat zrAvaka dharmako svIkAra kara apane ghara lauTa aayaa| uma kAla usa samayameM arhat ariSTanemike antevAsI udAra pradhAna ojasvI varadatta nAmake anagAra dharmadhyAna karate hue ekAntameM baiThe the| bhagavAn ke samIpa Aye hue nipadha kumArako dekhakara unheM addhA jijJAsA aura kautUhala utpanna huA aura unhoMne bhagavAnase isa prakAra pUchA he bhadanta ! vaha nipadha kumAra iSTa hai, iSTarUpa hai, kAnta hai, kAntarUpa hai| isI taraha priya hai manojJa hai mano'ma (manako acchA laganevAlA) hai, soma hai, somarUpa hai, priyadarzana hai, surUpa hai| pradakSiNA karIne vadana namaskAra karyA pachI dharmanuM zravaNa kare tene hRdayamAM avadhAraNa karIne vadana namaskAra karI A prakAre kahyu - he bhadanta ! huM ninya pravacana upara zraddhA rAkhuM chuM tyAra pachI te citta pradhAnanI paThe zrAvaka dharmano svIkAra karIne pitAne ghera pAchA AvyuM te kALa te samaye ahaMta aTineminA anaMtevAsI udAra pradhAna ojasvI vadatta nAme anagAra dharmadhyAna karatA ekAntamAM beThA hatA. bhagavAnanI pAse AvelA niSadhakumAra ne ina tane jJAsA mana tuse Spana thayu gane agavAnane mA prabhArI pacyu .--3 mahanta ! nipadhakumAra 4Ta che 45835 cha, Anta cha, bhanA , manorama cha, soma cha, soma35 priyAni cha,935 che....

Page #351
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 5 a. 1 niSadhakumAravarNanam 355 evaM khalu varadatta ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye ihaiva jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe rohitakaM nAma nagaramAsIt, RddhastimitasamRddham 0 meghavarNamudyAnaM, maNidattasya yakSasya yakSAyatanam / tatra khalu rohitake nagare mahAvalo nAma rAjA, padmAvatI nAma devI, anyadA kadAcit tasmin tAdRze zayanIye sihaM svapne0, evaM janma bhaNitavyaM yathA mahAvalasya, navaraM vIraMgato nAma, dvAtriMzad he bhadanta ! isa niSedha kumArako isa prakArakI manuSya sambandhI Rddhi kaise milI, kaise prApta huI, aura kaise yaha Rddhi isake bhoga meM AI ? ityAdi - gautamane sUryAbhakI deva Rddhi ke bAremeM jisa prakAra bhagavAnase pUchA thA usI prakAra - varadattane pUchA / bhagavAna kahate hai he varadatta / usa kAla usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka atch andara bharata kSetrameM rohitaka nAmaka nagara thA, jo ki dhana dhAnyAdi Rddhise samRddha thA / usa nagara meM meghavarNa nAmaka udyAna thA / usa udyAnameM maNidatta nAmaka yakSakA eka yakSAyatana thA / usa rohitaka nagarakA rAjA mahAbala thA / usakI rAnIkA nAma padmavatI thA / eka samaya sukomala zayyApara soyI huI usa padmAvatI rAnIne svapna meM siMhako dekhA / anantara usake garbhase eka bAlaka utpanna huaa| usakA janma AdikA varNana mahAcalake samAna jAnanA cAhiye / usa bAlakakA nAma vIraGgata rakhA gyaa| jaba vaha kumAra he bhadanta ! A niSadhakkumAr ne A prakAranI manuSya sai badhI Rddhi kevI rIte maLI, kema prapta thai, ane kevI rIte te Rddhi temanA bhAgamA AvI gautame sUryAbhanI devaRddhi viSe jevI rIte bhagavAnane pUchyu hatu, tevI rIte vadatte pUchyu bhagavAne kahyu:--he varadatta ! te kALa te samaye A jammUdrIpa nAme dvIpanI adara bharatakSetramA rAtika nAme nagara hatu ke je dhanadhAnya RddhithI samRddha hatuM. te nagaramA meghavaSNu nAme udyAna hatu. te udyAnamA maNidatta nAme yakSanu yakSAyatana hatu, te hitakanA rAjA mahAbala hateA tenI rANInuM nAma padmAvatI hatu eka samaya sukeAmaLa zayyA upara sUnelI te padmAvatI rANIe svapnamAM siddhane eye. pachI tenA garbhathI mahAvaja nA jeve eka khALaka utpanna thayeA. tenA janma Atui varcuna mahAbala jevuM samajavu. tenuM nAma vIrata rAkhyu hatuM. jyAre

Page #352
nirayAvalikA mUtre dAyAH, dvAtriMgato rAjakanyakAnAM pANiM yAvad upagIyamAnaH 2 prAGgharSArAtrazaraddhemantagrISmavasantAn paDapi RtUna yathAvibhavena bhuJjAnaH iSTAna zabdAn pAvad viharati / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye middhArthA nAma AcAryA jAdisampannA yathA kezI, navaraM bahuzrutA bahuparivArA yatratra rohitakaM nagaraM yatraitra meghavarNamudyAnaM yatraipa maNidattasya yakSasya yakSAyatanaM tatraivopAgataH, yathApratirUpaM yAvad viharati, paripad nirganA / tataH khalu tamya vIraMgatasya kumAramya upariprAmAdavaragatamya taM mahAjanagalaM ca, yathA jamAlinirgato dharma zrutvA yad navaraM devAnupriyAH ? ambApitarau ApRcchAmi baDA huA to usakA vivAha vatIla rAjakanyAoMke sAtha kiyA gayA / aura use battIsa-battIsa prakArakA daheja milaa| usake mahalake uparI bhAgameM sarvadA mRdaGga Adi bAje bajate rahate the| tathA gAyaka usake guNoMko gAte rahate the| vaha vIraGgata varSA Adi cha Rtu sambandhI iSTazabdAdi viSayoMko apane vibhavAnusAra bhogatA huA vicaratA thaa| usa kAla usa samayameM kezo zramaNake samAna jAtimanta tathA bahuzruta aura bahuta ziSyaparivArase yukta siddhArtha nAmaka AcArya rohitaka nagara ke meghavarNa udyAnake andara maNibhadra yakSAyatanameM pdhaare| aura udyAnapAlase AjJA lekara vahA vicarane lge| paripad una AcAryavara ke darzanake liye apane-apane gharase nikalI, usake bAda vaha vIragata kumArane siddhArtha AcArya ke darzana karaneke liye jAte hue manuSyoMke mahAna kolAhalako sunaa| anantara usane te kumAra mATe thaye tyAre tenA lagna batrIsa rAjakanyAonA sAthe kAmA AvyA ane tene batrIsabatrIma daheja maLyA tenA mahelanA upalA mALamAM hamezAM mRda na Adi vAjA vAgatA rahetA hatA tathA gAyaka tenA guNAnA gAna karyA karatA hatA. te rAta varnA Adi cha Rtu saMbaMdhI ISTa zabdAdi viSayane pitAnA vaibhava pramANe bhegava vicarate ho te kALa te samaye kezI zramaNanA jevA jAtavAna tathA bahata ane bahu ziSya paravAravALA siddhArtha nAma AcArya rAhitaka nagaranA meghavarNa udyAnanI aMdara maNika caMDhAyatanA padhAryA ane uchAnapAlanI AjJA laIne tyAM vicAravA lAgyA pariSada te AcAryavaranA darzana mATe pitapatAnA ghethI nIkaLI tyAra pachI te cIta kumAre paNa siddhArtha AcAryanA darzana karavA mATe jAtA manuSyanA mahAna kalAhala sAbhaLe.

Page #353
sundarabodhinI TIkA, varga 5 a. 1 niSadhakumAravarNanam 357 yathA mastithaiva niSkrAnto yAvad anagAro jAto yAvad guptabrahmacArI | tataH gkhalu sa vIraMgato'nagAraH siddhArtha nAmAcAryANAmanti ke sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAGgAni adhIte, adhItya bahUni yAvat caturtha0 yAvat AtmAnaM bhAvayan bahumatipUrNAni paJcacatvAriMzad varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayitvA hemAsikyA saMlekhanayA AtmAna joSitvA sarviMzatiM bhaktazatamanazanena chittvA Alocita - kolAhalake kAraNakA anveSaNa kiyA use jJAta huA ki siddhArtha AcArya yahA~ padhAre hue haiM, janatA unake darzana ke liye jA rahI hai, usakA yaha kolAhala hai / yaha jAnakara vIraGgata kumAra jamAlike samAna una AcAryake darzana karaneke liye gayA / dharma sunakara usane una siddhArtha AcAryako vandana namaskAra kara isa prakAra kahA he devAnupriya ! maiM mAtA pitAse pUchakara Apake samIpa pravrajyA lenA cAhatA hU~ / usake bAda vaha vIraGgata kumAra jamAlike samAna prabrajita hokara anagAra ho gayA, aura IryAsamiti Adise yukta ho yAvat guptabrahmacArI ho gyaa| usake bAda vaha vIraGgata anagArane una siddhArtha AcAryake samIpa sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMgokA adhyayana kiyA anantara bahuta se caturtha SaSTha aSTama Adi tapase AtmAko bhAvita karate hue pUre paiMtAlIsa varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAyakA pAlana kiyaa| bAda do mAsakI saMlekhanA se AtmAko sevita karate hue eka mau bIsa bhaktoMkoM anazanase chedita kara apane pApa sthaasamajavA tapAsa karAvI te tene jaNAyu janatA tenA darzana mATe jai rahI che tene A kumAra jamAlInI peThe AcAryAMnAM darzana karavA gayA AcAya te vadana namaskAra karI A prakAre kahyuH-- he devAnupriya ! huM mArA mAtapitAne pUchIne ApanI pAse pravrajyA levA cAhu chu. tyAra pachI te vIragata kumAra jamAlInI peThe prajita thaI anagAra thaI gayA ane iryAsamiti AdithI yukata thai yAvat guptabhraMhmacArI khanI gayA, tyAra pachI te anagAre te siddhA AcAnI pAse sAmAyika Adi agiyAra agenu adhyayana karyuM pachI ghaNA caturthI, SaSTha, aSTama Adi tapethI AtmAne bhAvita karatA pUga pistAlIsa varSa sudhI dIkSA paryAyanuM pAlana karyuM. pachI e mAsanI sa lekhanAthI AtmAne sevita karatA ekaseA vIsa bhakatAnu anazanathI chedana karI peAtAnA pApasthAnAnI pachI teNe te kAlAhalanu kAraNa siddhAMtha AcArya ahIM padhAryA che keAlAhula che A jANIne vIraMgata dharmAMnu thaMvaNu karIne teNe te siddhA

Page #354
398 ...' .. . : ... , nirayAvalikAmutre pratikrAntaH samAdhiprAptaH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA brahmaloke kalpe manorame vimAne devatayA upapannaH / tatra khalu amtyekapAM devAnAM dazasAgaropamA sthitiH prajJaptA / tatra khalu vIraMgatasya devamyApi dazasAgaropamA sthitiH prajJaptA / sa khalu vIraMgato devamtasmAd devalokAt AyuHkSayeNa yAvad anantaraM cayaM cyutvA udaiva dvArAvatyAM nagA baladevasya rAjJo revatyA devyAH kukSI putratayopapannaH / tataH khalu sA revatI devI tasmin tAdRze zayanIye svapnadarzanaM yAvad upari prAsAvaragato viharati / tadevaM khalu varadatta ! nipadhena kumAreNa iyametadrUpA udAga manupya-RddhilabdhA 3 / prabhuH khalu bhadanta ! nipadhaH kumAro devAnupiyANAmantike yAvat patrajitum ? hanta prbhuH| sa evaM bhadanta ! 2 iti varadatto'nagAro yAvadAtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati // 2 // TIkA-taNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / vyAkhyA spaSTA // 2 // noMkI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa kara samAdhi prApta ho kAla avasarameM kAla kara brahma nAmaka pAMcaveM devalokake manorama vimAnameM devatA hokara utpanna hue| vahA~ kaI eka devoMkI sthiti dasa sAgaropama hai, vahA isa vIragata devakI bhI sthiti daza sAgaropama thii| vaha vIraGgata deva devasambandhI Ayu bhava aura sthitike kSaya honepara usa vahmalokase cyavakara isa daurAvatI nagarI meM rAjA baladevakI patnI revatIke udara meM putra hokara janme | usa revatI devIne svapnameM siMha dekhA / aura usake bAda yaha niSadha kumAra utpanna hue yAvat zabdAdi vipayoMkA anubhava karate hue apane UparI mahalameM vicara rahe haiN| he varadatta ! isa prakAra isa niSadha kumArane isa prakArakI udAra manuSyaRddhi pAyI hai| AlocanA tathA pratikramaNa karI samAdhi prApta thatA kALa avasaramAM kALa karIne brahmanAmaka pAcamA devalekanA manarama vimAnamAM devatA thaIne utpanna thayA tyAM keTalAka devenI sthiti daza sAgAmanI che tyAM vItavAnI paNa sthiti daza sAgaropamanI hatI te rAta Teva deva sa badhI AyuSya bhava ane sthiti kSaya thavAthI te brahmalokamAthI bacavIne A karAvatI nagarIma rAja baladevanI patnI revatInA udaramAM putra thaIne jamyA te revatI devIe svapnamAM siMhane daTha ane tyAra pachI A nipadhamAra utpanna thayA. ane cAvata zabdAdi viyene anubhava karatA te pitAnA mahelanA upale mALe rahevA lAgyA huM varadatta ! A prakAre A nivaghAra ne AvA prakAranI udAra nuSya bhaNehI . .

Page #355
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 5 a. 1 niSadhakumAravarNanam 359 mUlam-tapaNaM arahA ariTRnemI aNNayA kayAiM vAravaIo nayarIo jAva bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai | nisaDhe kumAre samaNovAsae jAe abhigayajIvAjIve jAva viharai / tapaNaM se nisaDhe kumAre aNNayA kayAiM jeNeva posahasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jAva dabbhasaMthArovagae viharai / taraNaM nisadassa kumArasya puvarattAvarata0 dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa imeyArUce ajjhathie0 dhannA NaM te gAmAgara jAva saMnivesA jatthaNaM arahA arinemI viharai / dhannA NaM te rAIsara jAva satthavAhappabhaIo je NaM ariTTanemiM vaMdati namasaMti jAva pajjuvAsaMti, jai NaM arahA arinemI putrANupuviM0 naMdaNavaNe viharejA toNaM ahaM arahaM ariTRnemiM vaMdinA jAva pajjuvA - varadatta pUchate hai he bhadanta ! kyA yaha niSadhakumAra Apake samIpa pravrajita hogA ? bhagavAna kahate haiM-- hA~; varadatta ! yaha niSadhakumAra anagAra bana sakegA / varadatta kahate haiM he bhadanta ! Apa jo kahate haiM vaha satya hI hai; aisA kaha kara varadatta anagAra AtmAko tapa saMyamase bhAvita karate hue vicarane lage // 2 // varadatta pUche che-- he bhadanta 1 A nidhArI ApanI pAse prajita thavAmAM samartha che ? bhagavAna kahe che ta! hA, A niSayakumAra anagAra manavAmAM samartha che varadatta kahe che huMbhadanta ! Apa kaheA che temaja che ema kahIne varadatta anagAra AtmAne tatha-sayama va lAvita 12tAM viyaracA sAgyA. - ( 2 ) 21

Page #356
... . . - nirayAvalikAma sijA / taeNaM arahA ariTranemI nisaDhassa kumArassa ayamecArUvaM ajhatthiyaM jAva viyANittA aTThArasahiM samaNasahassehi jAva naMdaNavaNe ujANe samosaDhe / parisA niggyaa| taeNaM nisaDhe kumAre imIse kahAe lahaTTe samANe haTu, cAugghaMTeNaM AsaraheNaM niggae, jahA jamAlI, jAva ammApiyaro ApucchitA pavaie, aNagAre jAte jAe guttavaMbhayArI / taeNaM se nisaDhe aNagAre arahato asTuilemissa tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAjhyAiM ekArasa aMgAI ahijjai ahijittA vahaI cautthachaTa jAba vicinnehiM tavokammehi appANaM bhAvemANe bahupaDipuNNAI nava vAsAiM sAmaNapariyAgaM pAuNai, vAyAlIsaM bhattAI aNasaNAe chedei, AloiyapaDiLate sAmAhipatte aNupubIe kAlagae / taeNaM se baradatte aNagAre nisaDhaM aNagAraM kAlagataM jANitA jeNeva arahA ariTranemI teNeba uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jAva evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANupiyANaM saMtevAsI nisaDhe nAmaM aNagAre pagaibhadae jAva viNIe, se NaM bhaMte ! nisaDha aNagAre kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gae ? kahiM ubavanne ? varadattAi ! arahA ariTranemI varadattaM aNagAra evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu varadattA / mamaM aMtevAsI nisaDhe nAma aNagAre pagaibhadde jAva viNIe mamaM tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAjhyAiM ekArasa aMgAI ahijintA vahupaDipuNNoI navavAsAI sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA vAyAlIsa bhattAI aNasaNAe chedettA AloiyapaDikate sAmAhipatte

Page #357
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 5 a. 1 niSadhakumAravarNanam 361 kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA uDUM caMdimasUriyagahanakkhattatArArUvANaM sohammIsANaM jAva accute tiNNi ya aTThArasuttare gevijavimANAvAsasae vIhavayittA sabaTusiddhavimANe devattAe ubvnnnne| tattha NaM devANaM tettIsaM sAgarovamA ThiI paNNattA / tattha NaM nisaDhassa vi devassa tettIsa sAgarovamAi Thii pannattA / se NaM bhaMte ! nisaDhe deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA kahiM gacchihii ? kahiM uvavajihii ? varadattA ! iheva jaMbUddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse unnAe nayare visuddhapiivaMse rAyakule puttattAe paJcAyAhii. taeNaM se ummukkabAlabhAve viNNayapariNayamitte jovaNagamaNuppatte tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie kevalabohiM bujhihii, bujjhittA agArAo aNagAriyaM paJcanjihii / se NaM tattha aNagAre bhavi-- ssai iriyAsamie jAva guttbNbhyaarii| se NaM tattha bahuiM cautthachaTumadasamaduvAlasehiM mAsaddhanAsakhasaNehiM vicittehi tavokammehiM appANaM bhAvemANe bahaI vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNissai, pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhUsihiMi, jhUsittA sahi bhattAiM aNasaNAe chedihii / jassaTTAe kIrai NaggabhAve muMDabhAve aNhANae jAva adaMtavaNae acchattae aNovAhaNae phalahasejjA kaTusejjA kesaloe baMbhaceravAse paragharapavese piMDavAo laddhAvaladdhe uccAvayA ya gAmakaMTayA ahiyAsijjai, tamaTuM ArAhii, ArAhittA, carimehi ussAsanissAsehiM sijjhihii bujjhihii jAva sabadukkhANaM aMtaM kaahii| evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva sapattaNaM jAva nikkhevo||3|| paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 1 // 501

Page #358
362 nirayAvalikAsUtre chAyA-tataH khalu ahana ariSTanemiranyadA kadAcit dvArAvatyA nagayAM yAvat vahirjanapadavihAraM viharati / nipadhaH kumAraH zramaNopAsako jAtaH abhigatajIvAjIvo yAvad viharati / tataH khalu sa nipadhaH kumAraH anyadA kadAcit yatraiva popadhagAlA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya yAvad darbhasaMstAropagato virahati / tataH khalu tasya nipadhasya kumArasya pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAle dharmajAgarikAM jAgrato'yametadrUpaH AdhyAtmika:0-dhanyAH khalu te grAmAgara yAvat sanivezAH, yatra khalu arhan ariSTanemihirati, dhanyAH khalu te rAjezvara yAvat sArthavAhaprabhRtikAH, ye khalu ariSTanemi vandante namasyanti yAvat0 paryupAsate, 'taeNaM aAhA' ityAdi usake bAda arhat ariSTaneti eka samaya dvArAvatI nagarIse nikalakara janapada-degameM vihAra karane lge| 'niSadhakumAra' zramaNopAsaka ho gaye aura vaha jIva ajIva Adi tatvoMko jAnakara vicarane lge| usake bAda vaha nipadhakumAra eka samaya jahA pauSadhazAlA thI vahA~ gaye aura vahA~ dAsakA Asanapara baiThakara dharmadhyAna karate hue vicarane lge| usake bAda rAtrike antima prahara meM dharma jAgaraNA karate hue usa 'niSadhakumAra' ke hRdaya meM isa prakArakA vicAra utpanna huA ki vaha grAma yAvat sanniveza dhanya hai jahA arhat ariSTanemi bhagavAn vicarate haiM ! ve rAjA Izvara talavara mADambika yAvat sArthavAha prabhRti dhanya haiM jo bhagavAnako candana namaskAra karate haiM aura sevA karate haiN| 'tapaNaM aghA' tyAdi tyAra pachI ahaMta ariSTanemi eka samaya hArAvanI nagarIthI nIkaLIne dezamAM vicAravA lAgyA nagdhamAra mapAsaka thaI gayA ane te jIva ajIva Adi tattvane jANIne vizvA lAgyA tyAra pachI te nidhimAra eka vakhata jyA pivadhazALA hatI tyAM gayA ane tyAM dAbhane saMnAka (Asana) bichAvI tenA para besI dharmadhyAna kaSnA vizvA lAgyA tyAra pachI pAchalI rAtrie dharma-jAgaraNa katAM te nimAra nA manamAM e vicAra pedA thaye ke te grAma sanniveza Adi dhanya che ke jyAM ahaMta adhiTanemi bhagavAna vicare che. te rAjA Izvara, talavara, mADambika, kauTuMbika yAvatu sArthavAha Adi dhanya che je bhagavAnane vadana naskAra kare che

Page #359
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 5 a. 1 niSadhakumAravarNanam 363 yadi khalu arhana ariSTanemiH pUrvAnupUrvI0 nandanavane vihareta tarhi khalu ahamaIntamariSTanemi vandeya namasyeyaM yAvat paryupAsIya / tataH khalu arhan ariSTanemiH niSadhasya kumArasya imametadrUpamAdhyAtmikaM yAvad vijJAya aSTAdazabhiH zramaNasahasraH yAvad nandanavane udyAne samavasRtaH, pariSad nirgatA / tataH khala niSadhaH kumAraH asyAH kathAyA labdhArthaH san hRSTa0 cAturghaNTena azvarathena yAvada nirgataH, yathA jamAli, yAvad ambApitarau Acchaya matrajitaH, anagAro jAto yAvad guptabrahmacArI / tataH khalu sa niSadho'nagAraH ahatoriSTanemestathArUpANAM sthavirANAmantike sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAGgAni adhIte, yadi arhat ariSTanemi bhagavAna pUrvAnurvI vicarate hue nandana vanameM padhAreM to maiM bhI bhagavAnako vandana namaskAra karU~ aura unakI sevA kruuN| usake bAda bhagavAna arhat ariSTanemi usa 'nipadhakumAra' ke isa prakArakA AdhyAtmika antaH-karaNakA vicAra jAnakara, aThAraha hajAra zramaNoMke sAtha usa nandanavana udyAnameM padhAre / bhagavAnake darzanake lie pariSada apane 2 gharale niklii| usake bAda 'niSadhakumAra' bhI isa vRttAntako jAnakara hRSTa tuSTa hRdayase cAra ghaMTAvAlA azvarathapara caDhakara bhagavAnakA darzanake liye nikale, aura jamAlike samAna yAvat mAtA pitAkI AjJAse pravrajita hokara anagAra ho gye| tathA IryAsamiti Adise yukta ho yAvat gupta brahmacArI ho gye| usake bAda vaha niSadha anagAra arhat ariSTanemi bhagavAnake tathArUpa sthAviroMke samIpa sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aGgoMkA adhyayana kiyA tathA - jo ahaMta AraSTanemi bhagavAna pUrvApUvI vicaratA nandanavanamAM padhAre te hu paNa bhagavAnane vadana namaskAra karU ane temanI sevA karU, tyAra pachI bhagavAna mata ariSTanemi te niSadhakumAra nA mA prA2nA mAdhyAtmimata.. karaNanA vicAra Adi jANIne aDhAra hajAra zramaNanI sAthe te nandanavana udyAnamAM padhAryA. bhagavAnanA darzana karavA mATe pariSad pitApitAne gherathI nIkaLI tyAra pachI niSadhakumAra 54 mA vRttAMtane arela - tuTayathA nyA2 TApA 24*4ratha upara caDIne bhagavAnanA darzana karavA nIkaLyA ane jamAlInI peThe mAtApitAnI AjJAthI pravrajita thaIne anagAra thaI gayA tathA Isamiti AdithI yukata thaI zubhaprahmacArI panI gayA. tyA2 pachI te niSadha manA2 mata ariSTanemi 91vAnanA tathArUpa sthavirenI pAse sAmAyika Adi agIyAra agenuM adhyayana karyuM

Page #360
- 364 ' nirayAvasikAne adhItya vahuni caturtha SaSTa yAvad vicitraiH tapAkarmabhirAtmAnaM bhAvayan bahupratipUrNAni nava varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayati, catvAriMzad bhaktAni anazanena chinatti, AlocitapratikrAntaH samAdhiprAptaH AnupUrvyA kaalgtH| tataH khalu sa varadatto'nagAro nipadhamanagAraM kAlagataM jJAtvA yatraMba arhana ariSTanemistatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya yAvad evamavAdIta-evaM khalu devAnupriyANAmantevAsI nipadho nAma anagAraH prakRtibhadrako yAvad vinItaH / sa khalu bhadanta ! nipadho'nagAraH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA kara gataH ? kva upapannaH ? varadatta ! iti an ariSTanemiH varadattamanagAramevavAdIt-evaM khalu varadatta ! mamAntevAsI nipayo nAma anagAraH prakRtibhadro yAvad vinIto mama tathArUpANAM sthavirANAmantike sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAgAni adhItya bahupatipUrNAni natra bahutase caturtha paSTha aSTama Adi vicitra tapase AtmAko bhAvita karate hue pUre nau varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAyakA pAlana kiyaa| bayAlIsa bhaktoMko anAnase chedanakara pApasthAnokI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa kara samAdhi prApta ho, kamase kAla prApta hue| usake bAda niSadha anagArako kAlagata jAnakara varadatta anagAra jahA ahet ariSTanemi the vahA Aye aura vandana namaskAra kara isa prakAra pUche-he bhadanta ! Apake antevAsI niSadha anagAra prakRtibhadraka aura yAvat vinIta the, so he bhadanta ! vaha nipadha anagAra kAla avasarameM kAlakara kahA~ gaye aura kahA~ utpanna hue ? varadatta anagArakA isa prakAra vacana sunakara bhagavAnane unase kahA he varadatta ! merA antevAsI prakRtibhadraka yAvat vinIta nipadha tathA ghaNA caturya, puSTha, aSTama Adi vicitra tapa vaDe AtmAne zAvita karatA pUrA nava varSa sudhI dakSA paryAyanuM pAlana karyuM. betAlIsa bhakatonuM anazanathI chedana karI pApAnanI Alecana tathA pratikramaNa karI samAdhi prApta thatA AnupUrvIthI kAla gata thayA tyA- pachI nipaTa managArane sasagata yesA GAND varadatta zanaNAra jaya at ariSTanemi hatA tyA AvyA ane vadana namaskAra karI A prakAra chayu -he bhadanta ! ApanA anetevAsI nipaja anagAra prakRttibhadraka ane bahu vinIta hatA mATe he bhadanta ! te nagdha anagAra kALa avasamAM kALa karIne kyAM gayA ane kayAM jaze? 624 anagAranA A prakAranA vacana sAMbhaLIne bhagavAne tene kahyuM - he varadatta ! mArA pratibhaThaka atevAsI ane vinIta evA nidhapa anagAra

Page #361
sundarabodhinI TIkA varga 6 a. 1 niSadhakumAravarNanam 365 varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayitvA dvicatvAriMzad bhaktAni anazanena chitvA AlocitapratikrAntaH samAdhiprApta kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA UrdhvaM candra-sUryagraha-nakSatra-tArArUpANAM saudharmezAna yAvada acyutaM trINi ca aSTAdazottarANi graiveyakavimAnAvAsazatAni vyativayaM sarvArthasiddhavimAne devatvenopapannaH / tatra khalu devAnAM trayastriMzat sAgaropamA sthitiH prajJaptA / tatra khalu niSadhasyApi devasya trayastriMzat sAgaropamAni sthitiH prajJaptA | sa khalu bhadanta ! niSadho devastasmAd devalokAd AyuHkSaye bhavakSayeNa sthitikSayeNa anantaraM cayaM cyutvA kva gamiSyati ? kva upapatsyate ? varadatta ! ihaiva jambUdvIpe dvIpe mahAvidehe anagAra mere tathArUpa sthaviroMke samIpa sAmayika Adi gyAraha aMgokA adhyayanakara pUre nau varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAyakA pAlanakara bayAlIsa bhaktokA anazanale chedanakara pApasthAnoMkI AlocanA aura pratikramaNakara samAdhi prApta ho kAla avasarameM kAlakara candra sUrya graha nakSatra tArA Adise Upara saudharma IzAna Adi yAvat acyuta devalokako uklaGghana kara tInasau aThAraha aveyaka vimAnAvAsako bhI ullaGghana karatA huA sarvArthasiddha vimAnameM devatA hokara utpanna huaa| vahA~ devatAoMkI sthiti tetIsa sAgaropama hai| usI prakAra niSadha devakI bhI taitIsa sAgaropama sthiti hai| varadatta pUchate hai-he bhadanta ! vaha niSadha deva usa devalokase deva sambandhI Ayu bhava aura sthiti kSayake bAda cyavakara kahA~ jAyeMge aura kahA~ utpanna hoMge ? mArA tathA svavirenI pAse sAmAyika Adi agIyAra agenuM adhyayana karI pUrA nava varasa sudhI dIkSA paryAyanuM pAlana karIne anazana vaDe betAlIsa bhakatonuM chedana karI pitAnAM pApasthAnanI AlocanA tathA pratikramaNa karIne samAdhi prApta thatAM kALa avasaramA kALa karIne candra, sUrya, graha, nakSatra, tArA, AdinI upara sodhama IMzAna Adi cAvata aSNuta devalokanuM ullaMghana karI traNaso aDhAra raiveyaka vimAnavAsanu paNa ullaMghana karatA sarvArthasiddha vimAnamAM devatApaNAmAM utpanna thayA tyA devatAonI sthiti tetrIsa sAgarepama che evI ja rIte niudha devanI paNa tetrIsa sAgarepama sthiti che varadatta pUche che -he bhadanta ! te niSadhadeva te lekamAthI deva sabadhI Ayubhava ane sthiti kSaya pachI AvIne kayA jaze ane kayA utpana thaze.?

Page #362
366 ....... . " 5 nirayAvalikAmUtre varSe unAte nagare vizuddhapitRvaMze rAjakule putratayA pratyAyAsyati / tataH khalu sa unmuktavAlamAvaH vijJAtapariNatamAtraH yauvanakramanuprAptaH tathArUpANAM sthavirANAmanti ke kevalabodhi buvA agArAd anagAratAM pravrajiSyati / sa khala tatrA'nagAro bhaviSyati, IryAsamito yAvad guptabrahmacArI / sa khalu tatra bahUni caturthapaSTASTamadazamadvAdazai mAsA mAmakSapaNaiH vicitraiH tapAkarmabhirAtmAnaM bhAvayan vahani varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayiSyati, pAlayitvA mAsikyA saMlekhanayA AtmAnaM jopayiSyati, joSayitvA SaSTiM bhaktAni anazanena chetsyati / yasyArthaM kriyate nagnabhAvo, muNDa bhAvaH, asnAnako, yAvad adantavarNakaH, bhagavAna kahate haiM he varadatta ! yaha niSadha deva isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka hIpake andara mahAvideha kSetrake unnAta nagarameM vizuddha pitRvaMzavAle rAjakulameM putrarUpase utpanna hogaa| usake bAda bAlyakAla bItanepara, supta daso aMgoke jAganepara vaha yuvA'vasthA ko prApta hogA, aura tathArUpa sthaviroMke samIpa zuddha samyaktvako prAptakara agArase anagAra hogaa| vaha anagAra vahA IryAsamiti Adise yukta ho yAvat guptabrahmacArI hogaa| vaha vahAM baddutase caturthaM paSTha aSTama dazama dvAdaza mAsAI mAsa kSapaNarUpa vicitratapase AtmAko bhAvita karatA huA bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAyakA pAlana kregaa| yAdameM mAsikI saMlekhanAse AtmAko sevita kara sATha bhaktoko anazanase chedita kregaa| jima mokSa prAptike liye anagAra, nagnatva-parimitavastradhAritva muNDabhAvadravya bhAvase lagavAnaM he cha. he varadatta ! A nipatha Aja jambudvIpa nAme dvIpanI aMdara mahAvideha kSetranA unnata nagaramAM vizuddha pitRvaMzavALA rAjakuLamAM putrarUpe janmaze, tyAra pachI bAlyakALa vItI gayA pachI sutelA dazeya agonI jAgRti thatA te yuvAvasthAne prApta thaze ane tathA5 vire pAse zuddha samyakatvane prApta karI pagAramAMthI anagAra thaze te anagAra tyA Isamiti AdithI yukata thaI cAvat guptabrahmacArI thaze te tyAM ghaNu caturva, viSTha, aSTama, dazama, dvAdaza, mAsAI, mAsa, kSapaNarUpa vicitra tapathI-AtmAne bhAvita karatA ghaNAM varSa sudhI dIkSAparyAyanuM pAlana karaze, pachI mAsikI saMlekhanAthI AtmAne sevita karI anazanathI sATha bhakatanuM chedana karaze ne bhAkSaprAti bhATe manA2 nagnatva parimita AdhAri1; muMDabhAva-dravya mAthI

Page #363
- mundarabodhinI TIkA varga 5 a. 1 niSadhakumAravarNanam 367 acchatrakaH, anupAnatkA, phalakazayyA, kASTazayyA, kezaloco, brahmacaryavAsaH, paragRhapravezaH, piNDapAtaH, labdhApalabdhaH, uccAvacAzca grAmakaNTakA adhyAsyante, tamarthamArAdhayiSyati, ArAdhya caramairucchvAsa-niHzvAsaiH setsyati, bhotsyate, yAvat sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyati / evaM khalu jambUH ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvatsaMprAptena yAvat nikSepakaH // 3 // // prathamamadhyayanaM samAptam // 1 // TIkA-'taeNaM arahA' ityAdi / yasyArtha-yanmokSaprAptyarthaM kriyate nagnabhAvaH acelatvaM parimitavastradhAritvamityarthaH, muNDabhAvaH dIkSitatvam / asnAtakA dezasarvasnAnavarjitaH svAtmeti zeSaH, adantavarNakaH dantavarNo-dantAnAmujjvalIkaraNaM sa eva dantavarNakaH, a lidantazANakASThAdibhirdantagharpaNaM, na dantavarNako'dantavarNakaH dantojjvalIkaraNavyApArarAhityam / acchatrakA chatrarahitaH / anupAnakA pAdatrANarahitaH, upalakSaNametat-zakaTazivikAturagAdi vAhanAnAmapi phalakazayyAM-phalakaM pratilamAyatakASThaM tadrUpA zayyA (pATA) iti bhASAyAm / muNDatva, asnAtaka dezataH aura sarvataH snAna varjana, adantavarNaka ali dAtana Adise dAMtoMko svaccha na karanA aura misI Adise dAMtako na raMganA, acchatrarajoharaNa AdikA bhI chatra dhAraNa nahI karanA, anupAnatka-pagarakhI tathA mauje Adiko nahIM pahinanA, evaM gADo zibikA aura ghoDA AdikI savArI nahIM karanA, phalakazayyAkANTha Adike pATapara sonA, kASThazayyA kASThapara sonA, kezaloca-apane yA dUsare sAdhuoMke hAthase kezoMkA luMcana karanA-karAnA / brahmacaryavAsaviSaya sukha parityAga rUpa brahmacaryameM sthira honA, paragRhapravezabhikSAke lie gRhasthoMke gharameM jAnA, piNDapAta-bhikSAgrahaNa, labdhApalabdha-lAbha bhutpa, asnAtakazita mane savata snAna vana (na na), adantavarNaka mAgaNI dantazANa-te (133) mAhiyA hAtAne 2127 na 42vA tayA bhI mAyA hAtana na 21 / acchatratA mAnui pay chatra dhAraNa na 42, anupaantkpagarakhA ane mojA Adi pagamAM na paheravA, vaLI gADI pAlakhI ane ghoDA AdinI savArI na 42vI, phalakazayyA=141nI(3108nI nAvaTI)pATa 52 sUryu kApThazayyAsA1 52 sUbu kezaloca-potAnA mI sAdhummAnA DAyathI zAnu sunyana 42742||1vu, brahmacaryavAsa-viSayasuma parityAga3pI prAya bhAM sthi2 29, paragRhamaveza mikSA bhATe sthAnA gharamA 4, piNDapAta-mikSAAY, labdhApalabdha-bAla mana

Page #364
368 ... ... nirayAvalikAmro ___ kApThagavyA kApThaM sthUlamAyatameva tadrUpA zayyA, kezalocaH svaparahastena kezopATanam / brahmacaryavAsaH-brahmacarya viSayasukhatyAge vasanaM brahmacaryavAsaH / paragRhapraveza bhikSAdyarthamanyagRhapravezaH / piNDa pAtaH bhikSAgrahaNam / labdhApalabdhaHlAbhAlAmaH / uccAvacAH-uccAzca avacAzca uccAvacA: anukUlapratikUlAH grAmakaNTakAH-grAmaH indriyasamUhastasya kaNTakA iva kaNTakAH indriyavargAnukUlapatikUlazabdAdipu mukhaduHkhotpAdakatvena muktimArga prati vighnahetutvAdepAM kaNTakatvaM vyaktam / uccAvacA grAmakaNTakA adhyAsyante tam artha-mokSaprAptirUpam ArAdhayiSyati / setsyati sakalakAryakAritayA siddho bhaviSyati / bhotsyate-vimalakevalAlokena sakalalokAlokaM jJAsyati / yAvacchandena-'mucihii pariNivvAhii' ityanayoH saGgrahaH, tathAhi-mokSyate-sarvakarmabhyo mukto bhaviSyati / parinirvAsyati samastakarmakRtavikArarahitatvena svastho bhaviSyati / sarvaduHkhAnAsamastaklezAnAm anta-nAgaM kariSyati anyAvAdha mukhabhAg bhaviSyatItyarthaH / he jambuH ! evam uktaprakAreNa zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvasiddhigatinAmadheyaM sthAnaM saMprAptena yAvad nikSepakA samAptisUcako vAkyaprabandhaH // 3 // iti prathamamadhyayanaM samAptam // 1 // aura alAbha, aura uccavacagrAmakaNTaka-indriyoM ke anukUla pratikUla zabda Adiko sahana karanA, Adi maryAdA, calate haiM; usa mokSarUpa arthakI ArAdhanA kregaa| aura sakala kAryoMko siddha karake antima uccAsa niHzvAsoMse siddha hogaa| nirmala kevalajJAnase rukala lokAlokako jAnegA aura sAkose mukta hogA, aura sakala-karmavikArarahita hokara zItalIbhUta hogA aura sampUrNa duHkhoMkA anta karake avyAbAdha sukhako prApta kregaa| zrI sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vRSNidazAke prathama adhyayanakA bhAva isa prakAra kahA hai / / 3 // dRSNidazAkA prathama adhyayana samApta huA. rasAsa, ana uccAvacagrAmakaNTaka-ndiyona manu zo mAha sahana 42vA mAha maryAdAmA cale che, te mokSarUpa arthanI ArAdhanA karaze. ane sakala kArya siddha karI chedalA uchavAsa niHzvAse pachI siddha thaze nirmaLa kevaLajJAnathI tamAma leka alaikane jAheze ane sarva karmathI mukta thaze ane sakaLa karma vikAra rahita thaIne zItalIbhUta (zAna) thaze ane saMpUrNa duHkhane ata lAbIne avyAbAdha sukhane prApta karaze.

Page #365
mundarabodhinI TIkA varga 5 a. 2-12 mAyani AdivarNanam 365 1.. evaM sesA vi ekArasa ajjhayaNA neyavA saMgahaNIaNusAreNa, ahINamairitta ekArasasu vi| tibemi // 3 // // bArasa anjhayaNA samattA // 12 // . . // vahnidasA nAmaM paMcamo vaggo samatto // 5 // __- ||niryaavliyaa suyakakhaMdho samatto // ___ // samattANi uvaMgANi // . chAyA-evaM zeSANyapi ekAdazAdhyayanAni jJeyAni saMgraNyanusAreNa, ahI. nA'tiriktam ekAdazasvapi / iti bravImi // 3 // '.. // dvAdazAdhyayanAni samAptAni // 12 // // vRSNidazAnAmA paJcamovargaH samAptaH 5 // , , ||niryaavlikaashrutskndhH samAptaH // // samAptAni upAGgAni / / TIkA-evaM zeSANyapi avaziSTAnyapi ekAdazAdhyayanAni saMgrahaNyanusAreNa asyaivAdhyayanasyAdau "nisaDhe mAyanI" ityAdisaMgrahaNIgAthAnusAreNa jJAtavyAni / ekAdazasvapi-sarveSvapyadhyayaneSu ahInAtiriktaM nyUnAdhikabhAvarahitaM varNanaM vijJeyamiti bhaavH| zeSa nigadisiddham / iti yathA bhagavatsamIpe mayA zrutaM tathaiva bravImikathayAmi // 3 // // iti dvAdazamadhyayanaM samAptam // 12 // isI prakAra zeSa gyAraha adhyayanoMko bhI saMgrahaNI gAthAke anusAra jAnanA cAhiye / gyArahoM adhyayanoMmeM nyUnAdhikabhAvase rahita varNana jAnanA caahiye| sudharmA svAmI kahe che - he jamma! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre vR@idazAnA prathama adhyayananA bhAva mA 54Are 4aa cha. (3) vRzikhudazAnuM prathama adhyayana samApta AvI rIte bAkInA agIyAra adhyayanane paNa saMgrahaNI gAthAne anusarIne jANavA joIe. agIyAre adhyayanamAM nyUnAdhika (vadhatA ochA) bhAvathI rahita pana me..

Page #366
- nirayAvalikAsUtre ... mUlam - (- nirayAvaliyAuvaMge NaM : ego suyakkhaMdho, paMca, vaggA, paMcasu divasesu ussiti, tattha causu vaggesu dasa dasa uddegA, paMcamagge vArasa uddegA | 350 " :: // nirayAvaliyAsuttaM samattaM // 157 92 chAyA - nirayAvalakopAne khalu ekaH zrutaskandhaH, paJca vargAH, paJcasu divase uddizyante, tatra caturSu varNeSu daza daza uddezakAH, paJcamavarge dvAdaza dezakAH // // iti nirayAvalikAsUtraM samAptam // sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM he jamba ! bhagavAna ke samIpa maine jaisA sunA paisA tumheM kahA // 3 // A | vArahavA~ adhyayana samApta huA / . | vRSNi dazA nAmaka pA~cavA~ varga samApta huA / nirayAvalikA nAmaka zrutaskandha samApta,, ( upAGga samApta hue ) nirayAvalikA upAGgameM eka zrutaskandha hai, pA~ca varga haiM, pAMca dinoMmeM isakA upadeza diyA gayA hai| isake cAra vargoMmeM dasa-dasa uddeza haiM, pAMcaveM varga meM bAraha uddeza haiM / iti nirayAvalikA sUtra samApta.. sudharmAM svAmI kahe cheH-- he abhyU ! bhagavAnanI pAse meM, nevu sAMlajyu me tane hu~-dhu., (3).'' bAramuM adhyayana samApta vRSNuidazA nAmanA pAMcamA varga samApta niyAvalikA,nAmane zrRtakanya samApta ( upAMga sabhApta ). - nimyAvalikA upAgamAM eka zrutaskrundha che pAca varga che. pAMca divasamAM gAnA- uthaheza bhASAyA hai. mAnA yAra, varja bhI iza-deza uddezo hai, pAMyabhA vargabhAM khAra uddezo che iti nirayAvalikA sUtra samApta.

Page #367
-- s 4 // zAstraprazastiH // . . . kAThiyAvADa deze'smin , vAMkAnerapuraM mahat / / atretya munibhiH sArddha, grAmAdnAmAntaraM vrajan / / 1 // TIkAmakArSametarhi, mRvIM sundarabodhinIm / tripasadvisahasrAbde, vikramIye sukhAvahe // 2 // ASADhe bahule pakSe, paJcamyAM budhavAsare / seyaM sampUrNatAM yAtA, bhavyAnAmupakAriNI // 3 // TIkAsamAptikAle ca sAdhavaH satya uttamAH / santyatra teSAM nAmAni, kathyante guNavRddhaye // 4 // sampradAyA lasantyatra, nirapAyAH sadArhatAH / limbaDIsampradAyo'nna, dIpyate divi candravat / / 5 // prazasti. kAThiyAvADa prAntameM vAMkAnera nAmakA eka nagara hai / tIrthakara paramparAse grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue isa nagarameM Akara vikrama samvat 2003 ko maiMne isa sundarabodhinI nAmaka TIkAkI racanA kI // 1 // 2 // bhavyoMkI upakAriNI yaha TIkA aSADha kRSNa paJcamI vudhavArako samApta huI // 3 // isa TIkAkI samAptike samaya jo mahAsatiyAM tathA munirAja virAjate the unake nAma guNavRddhi ke liye kahe jAte haiM // 4 // isa sasArameM pavitra aura nirmala bahutasI AhaMta saMpradAyeM prazasti. kAThiyAvADa prAntamAM vAne nAme eka nagara che tIrthaMkara paraMparAthI gAmegAma vihAra karatA karatA A nagaramAM AvIne vikrama saMvat 2003 mAM meM A suMdaravodhinI nAmanI rA! 22 (1-2) bhavyanI upakAra karavAvALI A TIkA aSADha (guo jeTha) vadi pAMcama sudhapAre samAsa tha6 (3) A TIkAnI samApti vakhate je uttama sAdhu ane uttama sAdhvIo hatI temanA nAma guNavRddhi mATe kahu chu (4) A saMsAramAM ghaNA nirmala ane uttama jene sa pradAve che te saMpradAyamAM lIvaDI saMpradAya mAzamA nyandra nI peThe hehI yamAna cha (5)

Page #368
nirayAvalikAmu tatrAsti zAnto manasA'tha dAntaH kRto muniH kezavalAlanAmA / guNairgurorucca padAdhikArI, svatattvadhArI vilasatmabhAvaH // 6 // guNAbhirAmo guNasampracAre, sadA'virAmo nihatastrakAmaH / sutyaktarAmo'pi vibhAti nAmnA, rAmo muniH kevala ityayaM ca // 7 // pravarttinI jhAkalavAnAmnI zrIjIkumAreti satItarA ca / santokAIti parA satI ca, tisro'pyajasraM dadhate vatitvam ||8|| haiM / ina saMpradAyoMme limbaDI sampradAya AkAzameM candramAke samAna dedIpyamAna hai // 5 // isa limbaDI sampradAya zAnta tathA mana aura indriyoM ko damana karane vAle kRtI arthAt paNDitarAja munizrI kezavalAlajI mahArAja haiM, jo guNoMse guruke ucca padake uttarAdhikArI haiM / tathA ye munivara sva= AtmA athavA jainAgamake tatvoMke nirUpaNa karanemeM pravINa haiM, evaM apane tejase dedIpyamAna haiM // 6 // 372 aura dUsare muni jo ki guNAse abhirAma ( sundara ) haiM tathA guNoM ke pracAra meM sarvadA lage rahete haiM aura jinhoMne sabhI sAMsArika kAmanAoMkA tyAga kara diyA hai isa prakAra ke yaha munirAja mutyaktarAma = ( rAmA= strI ke tyAgI ) honepara bhI 'rAma isa nAma se prasiddha haiM / aura tIsare vidyArthI kevala muni haiM // 7 // aba mahAsatiyoMke nAma kahate haiM , yahA~ para ye mahAsatiyA~ sarvadA paJcamahAvratakA dhAraNa karatI A lIMmaDI sapradAyamAM zAnta tathA mana ane indriyAne sa yamathI damana karavAvALA kRtI arthAta pati pratra munizrI dezavaTAnI mahArAja che je guNe vaDe gurUnA uccapadanA uttarAdhikArI che, tathA A munivara svaAtmA athavA jaina AgamanA tatvAnA nirUpaNa karavAmA pravINuM che. e pramANe te peAtAnA teja vaDe hedIpyamAna che (1) abhirAma (sundara) che tathA guNAnA sAsAki badhI kAmanAonA tyAga he vA bhuniga tyaktarAma =rAbhA (strI) ne choDIne pAyu 4 nAmathI zolI hyA che arthAt jIna gama bhuni he zrIvna kevaLamuni che, (7) vaLI khojA muni ke je guNeA vaDe pracAAM sadA paDayA rahe che tathA jemaNe , rAma AvA have mahAsatInA nAma kahe - hIM sAdhvIo hamezA pAMca mahAvrata dhAraNa karatI vicare che, temAM prathama

Page #369
373 - zAstrapazasti - - sAdhvI zrIpArvatIbAI, zrI hemakumarA 'bhidhA / vaiyAvRttyaikazIlA zrI, samjhUbAI mahAsatI // 9 // vAMkAnerapurastha eSa paramodAro mahAdhArmikaH, zuddhasthAnakavAsidharmanirataH samyaktvabhAvAnvitaH / tatvAtatvapayovivecanavidhau haMsAyamAnaH sadA, sarveSAmupakArako vijayate zrI jainasaMgho mahAn // 10 // huI vicara rahI haiM, inameM prathama mahAsatIkA nAma pravartinI zrI jhAkalabAI svAmI hai, dUsarI mahAsatIkA nAma zrI zrIjI ku~varabAI svAmi hai, tathA tIsarI mahAsatIkA nAma zrI santokavAI svAmI hai| ye tIna ThANoM se sthiravAsa virAjatI haiM // 8 // tathA mahAsatI zrI pArvatIvAI. svAmI aura mahAsatI zrI hemakuvaravAI svAmI evaM sevAbhAvI mahAsatI zrI samjhuvAI svAmI yahA~ tIna ThANoM se virAjatI haiM // 9 // vAMkAnerakA yaha parama udAra mahAdhArmika zrI jainasaMgha sadA vijayazAlI hai| yaha jainasaMgha zuddha sthAnakavAsI dharmameM nirata hai tathA samyaktvabhAvase yukta hai, evaM tatva aura atatva rUpo dugdha aura jalake vivecanameM haMsake samAna hai, aura yaha saMgha sabhI prANiyoMkA hitakAraka hai // 10 // bhAsatAnu nAma pratinI jhAkalavAI svAmI che. mI satInu nAma zrIzrIjIkuMvaravAI svAmI tathA zrI satInuM nAma zrIsaMtokavAI svAmI che. bhA RSya thaa| sthivAsa (marAre cha (8). __ mahAsatI cI pArvatIbAI svAmI tathA zrI hemakuMvarabAI svAmI mane sevA52saya] zrI samajubAI svAmI mI (A2 cha (6) ____panerana mA 52ma St2 mahApArbhizrI jainasaMgha sahA vinyajI che. A jainasaMgha zuddha sthAnakavAsI dharmamA nirata che tathA samyakatva bhAvathI yukta che arthAta tattva ane atavarUpI dUdha ane pANInA vivecanamAM haMsa samAna che. ane A saMgha sarva prANIone hitakAraka che (10)

Page #370
- 374 mirayAMvalikA deve gurau dharmapathe ca bhaktiryeSAM sadAcArarucihi nityam / te zrAvakA dharmaparAyaNAzca suzrAvikAH santigRhe gRhe'tra // 11 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagavallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhApAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmAyaka-vAdimAnamardaka-zrI zAhUchantrapati kolhApura rAjapadatta-'jainazAstrAcAryabhapada bhUSita-kolhApurarAja guru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAla ativiracitA zrI nirayAvalikAdi paJcamUtrANAM sundarapodhinI TIkA samAptA / __isa nagarake ghara gharameM deva, gurU aura dharmameM sarvadA zradrA rUci rakhanevAle tathA sadAcArase yukta evaM dharmaparAyaNa zrAvaka aura zrAvikAeM vidyamAna hai / // 11 // iti zrI nirayAvalikA Adi pAMca sUtroMkI sundarayodhinI TIkAkA hindI anuvAda samApta / jemanI deva, gurU tathA dharmamA hamezA bhakita che tathA sadAcAramAM rUcI che evA zrAvaka ane zrAvikAo A nagaramAM gheraghe vidyamAna che. (11) Iti nirayAvalikA Adi pAca sUtrenI sundaradhinI TIkAne zurAtI manuvAI samApta madgalaM bhagavAna vIro magalaM gautamaH prbhuH| mudharmA magala jambujainadharmazca maGgalam //

Page #371

Page #372

Page #373

Page #374

Page #375
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 samyaktvaprazaMsA - kiJca (indravajrAchandaH) " samyaktvaratnAnna paraM hi ratnaM, samyaktvavandhorna paro'sti bandhuH / samyaktvamitrAna paraM hi mitraM, samyaktvalAbhAna paro'sti lAbhaH // 2 // " hRdayabhUmikAyAM saJjAtaH samyaktvAcAradRDhamUlo bhAvanAjaladhArAsicyamAnaH zrutacAritralakSaNadharmaskandhaH pramANazAkho nayapratizAkho dayAdAnakSamAdhRti __ arthAt-nirmala samyaktva atula sukhakA nidhAna hai, vairAgyakA dhAma (ghara) hai, saMmArake kSaNabhaMgura aura nAzavAna sukhoMkI amAratA samajhane ke lie saccA vivekasvarUpa hai, bhavya jIvoMke manuSya tiryaJca sambandhI aura naraka nigoda Adi duHkhoMkA uccheda karanevAlA hai aura mokSa sukharUpI vRkSakA bIjasvarUpa hai // 1 // aura bhI kahA hai:" samyaktvaratnAnna paraM hi ratnaM, samyaktvabandhorna paro'sti bandhuH / samyaktvamitrAna paraM hi mitraM, samyaktvalAbhAnna paro'mti lAbhaH // 2 // " arthAt-saMsArameM samyaktva ratnake samAna anya ratna nahIM, samyaktva bandhu ke samAna anya bandhu nahIM / samyaktva mitrake samAna anya mitra nhiiN| samyaktva lAbhake samAna anya lAbha nahIM / / 2 / / samyaktva rUpI mahAvRkSa hRdaya bhUmimeM utpanna hotA hai samyaktva kA AcAra jisakA mUla hai, bhAvanA jalase sIMcA jAtA hai, arthAta-nirmaLa saophatva atula sukhanu nidhAna che vairAgyanuM dhAma (ghara) che. sasAranA kSaNabhaMgura tathA nAzavAna sukhanI asAratA samajavA mATe kharekhara viveka svarUpa che bhavya jInAM manuSya tiryaM ca sa ba dhI tathA naraka nigada Adi du:khane ucheda karavAvALuM che tathA mAlasukha rUpI vRkSanAM bIja svarUpa che. (1) pharI paNa kahyuM che ke - "samyaktvarannAna paraM hi ratnaM, samyaktvavandhone paro'sti bandhuH samyaktvamitrAna paraMhi mitraM, samyaktvalAbhAna paro'sti laabhH||2||" arthA-sa sAramAM samyakatva ratnanA jevuM bIjuM ratna nathI samyaktva baMdhunA je bIje badhu nathI samyaktva mitranA je bIje kaI mitra nathI ane samyaktva lAbhanA je bIje kaI lAbha nathI (2) samyaktvarUpI mahAvRkSa hadayarUpa bhUmimAM utpanna thAya che samyaktvano AcAra jenuM mULa che bhAvanAjaLathI jenuM siMcana thAya che. jenuM kRta tathA cAritra dharma rUpI

Page #376
. nirayAvalikA mutre dalozIlabhavijanamanomilindandaguJjinajinapacanapremaprasanaH zAstraRtikaH (kRti'cADa' iti bhASAyAm) svargApavargamuravaphalo nijAtmakalyANagsaH samyaktvamahAmahIruho mithyaatvgjendraadikRtopsrgkugaastrkutrkmhaavaatshtshmrpyunmlyitumshkyH| iti vigtareNAraya varNanamAcArAgamatrasyA (caturthAdhyayane''cAracinnAmaNiTIkAno'vaseyam / evaM samyaktvaprazaMmAM kurvANaH sapanimvavijJAnena jambUdvIpamaratakSetra zreNikabhUpaM dadarza / samyaktvaguNazAlinaM rAjanayapAlinaM taM vilokya praphulabadanajimake zruta aura cAritra dharmarUpI skaMdha hai, pratyakSa Adi pramANarUpa jisakI gAgvA haiM, layarUpa pratigAtrAe~ haiM, dayA, dAna, kSamA, vRti aura zIlarUpa patra-patte haiM, jina bacanakA premarUpa mundara puSpa hai, jisapara bhavya jIvoMke manarUpI amAvRta gUMja rahe haiM, zAstrarUpI bADase murakSita hai, svarga aura mokSake sukharUpa phala hai, nija AtmAke kalyANarUpa rama hai, aise hada samyaktvampI mahAvRkSako mithyAtvarUpI mahAgajakRta upasarga aura kuzAstra kutarkarUpI hajAroM mahAbAyu nahIM ukhADa sktaa| samyaktvakA vistRta varNana AcAgaNa sUtrake cauthe adhyayanakI AcAracintAmaNi TIkAmeM kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra samyaktva prazaMsA karate hue surapani sudharmA indrane avadhijJAna dvArA jambUdvIpaka bharanakSetra meM zreNika rAjAko devA / samyaktvaguNazAlI rAjanIti ko pAlanevAle rAjAko dekhakara prasannamukha hokara ska dha (thaDa) che pratyakSa Adi pramANa 35 jenI zAkhAo che nayarUpI prati-zAkhAo 'che dayA, dAna kSamA, dhRti tathA zIlarUpa pAdaDA che jina vacananA premarUpI suIra puSpa che jenA upara bhavya jInA manarUpI bhamarAnAM vRda gujana karI rahyA che. zAstrI vADathI surakSita che svArtha tathA mokSanAM sukharUpI phala che pitAne AtmAnA kalyANarUpI rasa che evA sudaDha savarUpI mahAvRkSane mithyAvarUpI mahAgajakRta upasargo tathA kuzAstra kutarka rUpI hajAre mahAvAta ukheDI nahi zake samyaktvaSTra vistArathI varNana AcAraga sUtranA cothA azcayananI AcAraciMtAmaNi TIkAmAM karela che A prakAre samyaktvanI prazaMsA kaztA thakA surapati sudharmA I adhijJAna dvArA ja bU dvIpanA bhata kSetramAM zreNika gajAne joyA samyakatvaguNuzAlI rAjanItinuM pAlana karavAvALA rAjAne joIne prasannamukha thaI pite sabhyatvaguNathI nima La Indra,

Page #377
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 devakRtazreNika parIkSA kamalaH samyaktvaguNavimalA sAdaraM bhUyo bhUyo'vAptasamyaktvAdiguNazreNikaM zreNikaM mudharmAkhyAyAM svadevasabhAyAM prazazaMma / itthaM purandarAsyazailanissRtA zreNikasamyaktvaprazaMsAsarit sakalasurasadasya zravaNasindhumavAgAhata / / devAzca tadIyasamyaktvAdiguNagaNamahimAnaM zrAvaM zrAvamamandAnandatundilA jAtakotahalAH zreNikaM dhanyamamanyanta / tadA dvau mithyAtvidevau zakravacanaM na zraddadhatuH / zreNikaM parIkSitu manuSyaloke tadantikaM samAgato / uktaJca" muheMdudivya muhavatthigo hi saggA suro seNiyarAyamAgA / parikkhiu sAhusuvesadhArI ajjAsameo ya sagetaDe mo // 1 // " chAyA-'mukhendudIvyanmugvavastriko hi, svargAtsuraH zreNikarAjamAgAt / parIkSitu sAdhusuveSadhArI, AryAsametazca sarastaTe'sau // 1 // svayaM samyaktva guNase nirmala indra, Adara ke sAtha bAra bAra samyaktvaguNadhArI zreNika rAjAkI prazaMsA apanI sudharmamamA karane lge| isa prakAra rAjA zreNikakI prazasArUpI nadI indrake mukharUpI parvatase nikala kara sabhAmeM baiThe hue saba devoM ke karNarUpI sAgarameM phuNcii| devatA loga unake samyaktva Adi guNoMkI mahimA sunasuna kara apUrva Anandase bhara gae aura Azcaryacakita hokara zreNika rAjAko dhanyavAda dene lage usa samaya do mithyAtvI devoMne indrake vacanapara zraddhA nahIM kI aura rAjA zreNikakI parIkSA leneke liye manuSya lokameM unake pAsa Aye / jaise kahA hai: ___ muheMdudivvaM muhabatthigo hi, saggA suro senniyraaymaagaa| parikkhiDa sAhumuvesadhArI, ajjAsameo ya sarotaDe so // 1 // Adara sahita vAra vAra pitAnI sudhamAM sabhAmA samyaktvaguNadhArI zreNika rAjAnI praza sA karavA lAgyA. e prakAre rAjA zreNikanI praza sArUpI nadI IndranA mukharUpI parvatathI nikaLI sabhAmAM beThelA sarva devanA karNarUpI sAgaramAM pahoMcI devatA ke tenA samyakatva Adi guNene mahimA sAbhaLI sAMbhaLIne apUrva Ana dathI bharapUra thaI gayA tathA Azcarya cakita thaIne zreNika rAjAne dhanyavAda hevA vAyA , te samaye be mithyAtvI dee IdranA vacana upara zraddhA na karI ane rAjA jaizvikanI parIkSA levA mATe manuSya lekamAM tenI pAse AvyA. jema kahyuM che ke - , muheMdudivvaM muhabatyigo hi saggA suro senniyraaymaagaa| . parikkhiuM sAhusuvesadhArI, ajAsameo ya sarotaDe so / / 1 // .

Page #378
44 nirayAvalikAmatre * . . tataH sAdhurUpadhArI suro jalAzaye jAlaM vitatya sthitaH, AryikArUpadhArI tatra sarastIre tiSThati sma / atrAntare zreNiko rAjA pavana se vanArtha samAgataH / tatra matsyaM hantumudyataM sAdhu vilokyAvocata-kimiti sAdhurbhUtvA durAcarami ? | sa saropaM tamuvAca-iyamAryikA dohadavatItyato mInamAMsaM bubhukSANA'stItyetadartha jAla vistArayAmi, tvamito gaccha rAjan ! kiM te prayojanametAdRzapraznana ?, iti tadvacanaM rAjA zrutvA kopAruNanayano'vadat nirlajja ! kRtyamidaM tyaja, anyathA dehadaNDaM te dAsyAmi / iti zrutvA'sau sAdhuravocatgautamAdayazcaturdazasahasramunayazcandanayAlAdayaH triMgatsahasrAryikAzca sarve antadurAcAriNo bahiH sAdhuvepadhAriNaH santi nadi kiM mAmadhikSipasi ? / , una donoM devoMne vaikriya zaktise sAdhu aura sAdhvIkA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA mukhapara sadorakasukhavastrikA bAMdhI aura kakSa pradeza (kAMgca) meM rajoharaNa liyA, isa prakAra veSa banAkara sarovarake kinAre jA gvaDe hue / unameM se eka deva mAdhurUpa dhAraNa kiyA huA jAla phailAkara sarovara ke taTa para khar3A hogayA aura dUsarA sAdhvI rUpa dhAraNa kiyA huA vahI umake samIpameM khaDA ho gayA / usI avasarapara mahArAja zreNika krIDAke nimitta ghUmate hue vahA A pahU~ce unhoMne machalI mAraneke lie udyata mAdhuko dekhakara kahA oha ! tuma sAdhu hokara yaha duSTa AcaraNa kyoM karate ho ? taba vaha sAdhuveSadhArI krodhita hokara bolA-yaha AryA garbhavatI honese isako machalI khAnekA dohada utpanna huA hai isa lie machaliyAM mAraneko jAla phailAye khaDA hU~, jAiye-rAjan ! isase ApakA kyA prayojana hai ? te bane dee vaikriya zakitathI sAdhu tathA sAdhvInuM rUpa dhAraNa karyuM mukha upara derAsahita mukhavaaikA bAMdhI tathA kAkhamAM rajoharaNa lIdhuM e prakArano veSa laI taLAvane kAMThe jaI UbhA rahyA. emAMthI eka deva sAdhunuM rUpa dhAraNa karIne jALa phelAvI sarovaranA taTa upara Ubhe rahyo tathA bIje sAdhvInuM rUpa dhAraNa karI tyAja tenI pAse UbhA rahyA te vakhate mahArAja zreNaka phIDA nimitte pharatA pharatA tyA AvI pahocyA temaNe mAchalI mAravA mATe udyata thayelA sAdhune joIne kahyuM ha! tame sAdhu thaIne A duSTa AcaraNa zA mATe kare che ? tyAre te sAdhuveSadhArI krodha karIne bolya-A Aya garbhavatI hovAthI tene mAchalI khAvAne DaheLe thayo che. eTalA mATe mAchalI mAravAne jALa phelAvIne UbhuM chuM jAo rAjan ! enuM Apane zu prajana che?

Page #379
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 devakRtazreNika stutiH tataH zreNiko'vadat-tvAdRzAnAM dambhaM durAcAraM ca vIkSya mama dharmAnurAgo nApagacchati, pRthivI pAtAlaM gacchet , sUryaH pazcimadizyudiyAt , candro vahiM varSet , vahiH zItalo bhavet , amRtaM viSaM bhavet tadapi sama samyaktvaM na pracalet / tato devadvayamavadhijJAnena rAjAnaM samyaktvadharme nizcalaM vijJAya punaH punaH stauti / tathAhi (indravajrA) " samyaktvadhArI ca paropakArI, dhanyo'si rAjan ! kRtpunnyraashiH| tulyastvayA ko'pi na bhUtale'smin , sarva samakSaM tvayi dRSTametat // 1 // aise sAdhuke vacana sunakara rAjA krodhita ho bole nirlaja ! choDa isa duSkRtyako, nahIM to daNDa dUMgA / yaha sunakara vaha sAdhuveSadhArI bolA ? kisako daNDa dete haiM ? gautamAdi caudaha hajAra muni aura candanavAlA Adi chattIza hajAra sAdhviyA sabhI antara durAcArI aura bAhara sAdhupanakA ADambara rakhate haiM to mujha akelepara hI kyoM AkSepa karate ho ? / / yaha sunakara. rAjA zreNika bole-tumhAre jaise dambhI aura durAcArIko dekha kara merA dharmakA anurAga nahIM haTa sakatA hai, arthAt jinavacanapara sthita merI dRDha zraddhA nahIM haTa sakatI hai, pRthvI pAtAlameM calI jAya, sUrya pazcimameM udaya ho jAya, candra agni varasAve, . agni zItala bana jAya, amRta viSa bane to bhI merA samyaktva vicalita nahIM ho sktaa| evA sAdhunA vacana sAMbhaLI rAjA kodha karIne belyA - nirlajjA cheDI de A duSkRtyane, nahi te daDa karIza. A sAMbhaLIne te sAdhuveSadhArI be-daDa kone Apazo? gautama Adi cauda hajAra muni tathA cadanabALA Adi chatrIsa hajAra sAdhvIe tamAma antara durAcArI tathA bahAra sAdhupaNAne ADabara rAkhe che te mArA ekalAnA uparaja kema AkSepa kare che ? A sAMbhaLIne rAjA zreNika bolyA-tamArA jevA daMbhI tathA durAcArIne joIne mAre dharma upara anurAga DagI zakaze nahi, arthAt jinavacana upara mArI dRDha zraddhA vicalita na thaI zake. pRthvI pAtALamAM cAlI jAya, sUrya pazcimamAM Uge, caMdra agni varasAve, agni ThaDe banI jAya, amRta jhera banI jAya te paNa mAruM samyaktva calAyamAna thaI zake nahi.

Page #380
46 anyacca zArdUlavikrIDitam / samyaktvaM vimalaM paraM dRDhataraM yadvarNitaM tAvakaM, devendreNa tato'dhikaM tvayi sadA tad bhUSate ! rAjate / dAnaM dInadayAlutA jinavacomarmajJatA sAdhutA, dharmaikapriyatA gurau vinavitA deve'nurAgastathA // 2 // 66 nirayAvalikAsUtre usake pazcAt una donoM devoMne avadhijJAna dvArA rAjAko / samyaktva dharmake andara nizcala jAnakara bArambAra isa prakAra stuti karane lage " samyakatvadhArI ca paropakArI, dhanyo'si rAjana ! kRtapuNyarAziH / tulyastvayA ko'pi na bhUtale'smin, sabai samakSaM tvayi dRSTametat // 1 // dhArI, paropakArI rAjan, tuma dhanya ho / tumhAre jaisA puNyavAn asamatidhArI isa bhRtala para anya nahIM / jo samyaktvadhArIke guNa hote haiM ve saba tumameM pratyakSa pAye jAte haiM // 1 // phira bhI - arthAta- he -------------- samyaktvaM vimalaM paraM dRDhataraM yadvarNitaM tAvakaM, devendreNa tato'dhikaM tvayi sadA tad bhUpate ! rAjate ! dAnaM dInadayAlutA jinavacomarmajJatA sAdhutA, dharme priyatA gurau vinayitA deve'nurAgastathA // 2 // + tyAra pachI te anne devA adhijJAna dvArA rAntane samyaktva dharmonI aMdara nizcala jANIne vAravA tenI A pramANe praza'sA karavA lAgyA-- samyaktvadhArI ca paropakArI, dhanyo'si rAjan ! kRtapuNyarAziH / tulyastvayA ko'pi na bhUtale'smin sabai samakSaM tvayi dRSTametat // 1 // arthAt--hai samyaphUMdhArI paropakArI rAjan tameA dhanya che, tamArA jevA puNyavAna aTala samaktidhArI A pRthvI upara khIjAM nathI je samyaktvadhArInA guNu hAya che te badhA tamArAmA pratyakSa jovAmA Ave che. (1) dUrI yA samyaktvaM vimalaM paraM dRDhataraM yadvarNitaM tAvakaM, devendreNa tato'dhikaM tvayi sadA tad bhUpate ! rAjate / dAnaM dInadayAlutA jinavacomarmajJatA sAdhutA, dharmaikapriyatA gurau vinayitA deve'nurAgastathA // 2 // F

Page #381
sundarabodhinITIkA a. 1 devadvayArpitahArAdivarNanam 47 ___ evaM stuvan devadarzanamamoghaM bhavatIti prasanna eko devo hAramaparazca dvau mRgolako zreNikAya datvA svasthAnaM gatau / tataH zreNikena devadattahArazcellanAyai dattaH, dvau sagolakau ca nandAyai / nandA ca 'patidatta kimapi vastu sAdaraM grAmya miti manasi kRtvA pAtivratyarakSAyai mRgolako jAnAnA'pi sapatnIdveSaM vihAya sAdaramAhatau / saharSotkarSa maJjUSAyAM sthApanasamaye bhUSaNakaraNDA he rAjan ! dAna denA, dIna para dayA rakhanA, jinavacanake rahasyako jAnanA, sajjanatA rakhanA, sarmakA advitIya prema, gurujanake sAtha vinaya aura vItarAga devake prati anurAga ityAdi jo tumhAre dRDhatara samyaktvake nirmala guNa indrane varNana kiye haiM usase bhI adhika tumhAremeM sAkSAt maujUda hai // 2 // - isa prakAra rAjAkI prazaMsA karate hue devoMne devadarzana amogha ' hotA hai, isa bhAvase prasanna hokara unameM se eka deva rAjAko hAra aura dUsarA deva do miTTIke gole bheTa karatA hai| bAda ve donoM , . apane sthAnapara gaye aura rAjA apane sthAnapara AyA / pazcAt rAjA zreNikane devasamarpita hAra cellanA mahArAnIko diyA, aura donoM miTTIke gole' nandA mahArAnIko diye / nandAne bhI 'patiko dI huI koI bhI vastu Adarase lenA cAhie, yaha pativratAkA dharma hai' aisA vicArakara apanI sautake sAtha IrSAko choDakara Adarase una goloko lelie| aura atyanta harSa ke sAtha una bhiTTIke goloMko surakSitapanese apanI he rAjana ! dAna deva, garIba upara dayA rAkhavI, jinavacananA rahasyane jANavuM, sajajanatA rAkhavI, dharmamAM advitIya prema, gurujananI sAthe vinaya tathA vItarAga devamAM anurAga, ItyAdi je tamArA daDhatara samyaktvanA nirmaLa guNa I varNana karyA che tenAthI paNa vadhAre tamArAmAM sAkSAt mejuda che (2) A prakAre rAjAnI prazaMsA karatA thakA devAe devadarzana amegha hoya che, e bhAvathI prasanna thaI temanAmAthI eka deva rAjAne hAra ane bIje deva be mATInA goLA bheTa Ape che. pachI te beu pitAnA sthAne gayA tathA rAjA pitAne sthAne AvyA pachI rAjA zreNike deve Apele hAra celanA mahArANIne Ape tathA beu mATInA geLA na dA mahArANIne ApyA na dAe paNa "patie ApelI koI paNa vastu AdarathI levI joIe e pativratA dharma che" ema vicAra karI potAnI ' zakayanI sAthe ISane cheDI AdarathI te goLA laI lIdhA ane atyaMta harSathI te

Page #382
- 48 nirayAvalikAmatre ghAtena tau bhagnau / tatraikasmin kuNDalayugalamaparasmin vastrayugmaM ca vIkSya paraM pramuditA jaataa| ____ anyadA'bhayo bhagavantaM mahAvIrama, pRSTavAn-apazcimaH ko rAjaRSibhaviSyati ? / bhagavatA proktam-ataH paraM baddhamukuTo nRpo na pratrajiSyatIti zrutvA zreNikabhUpena tAtena dIyamAnaM rAjyaM na svIkRtavAna / nandayA dIkSAbhilApiNamabhayakumAraM jJAtvA kuNDalayugalaM behalyAya dattam , vastrayugmaJca behAyasAya / tadanu mahatotsavena mahArAnI nandA'bhayakumArazcImI pratrajitI / peTImeM ragbane lagI usa samaya bhUpaNakagDaMkakI TaphArase donoM phUTa gae, taba vahAM vaha dekhatI hai ki eka golemeM kuNDalakI joDI aura dUsaremeM do divya vastra haiM, aisA dekhakara rAnI bahuta prasanna huii| eka samaya abhayakumAgne bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIse pUchA ki-he bhagavan ! aMtima rAjamApa kauna hogA ? bhagavAnane kahA-he abhayakumAra ! Aja pIche mukuTabaddha rAjA pravrajita nahIM hogaa| yaha sunakara abhayakumArane manameM vicAra kiyA ki-agara pitAdvArA milane vAle rAjyako svIkAra karU to meM bhI mukuTabaddha rAjA banUM , parantu bhagavAnakA vacana hai ki-mukuTabaddha rAjA rAjaRpi nahIM banegA etadartha meM rAjya nahIM lUMgA / isa lie pitAse, prApta hote rAjyako unane svIkAra nahIM kiyA / mATInA goLAne surakSita rIte pitAnI peTImAM rAkhavA lAgI para tu te rAkhatI vakhate AbhUSaNanA DAbalAnA athaDAvAthI beu kUTI gayA tyAre tenA jevAmA AvyuM ke eka golAmA kuMDalanI joDI che tathA bIjAmAM be divya vastra che A joIne rANuM bahu prasanna thai eka samaya abhayakumAre bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne pUchayuM ke-he bhagavAn ! aMtima rAjapi keNu thaze? bhagavAne kahyuM- he abhayakumAra Aja pachI mugaTadhArI rAjA pravrajita thaze nahi A sAMbhaLIne abhayakumAre manamAM vicAra karyo ke jo pitA tanphathI maLanAra rAjyane svIkAra karuM te huM paNa mugaTabaddha rAjA banu para tu bhagavAnanuM vacana che ke mugaTabaddha rAjI rAjaRSi nahi bane te mATe pitA taraphathI maLanAra rAjyane svIkAra nahi karuM, Ama nizcaya karIne teNe rAjyane svIkAra na karyo

Page #383
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kUNikavarNanam 49 . zreNikabhUpasya kAlI-mahAkAlI-pramukhAnyarAjInAmanye kAlakumArAdayaH putrA Asan / abhaye pravrajite vakSyamANacaritraH kaNikaH kadAcit rahasi kAlAdidazakumAraH saha mantrayati sma-sveSTasukhavighAtakaM janakaM baddhvA rAjyasyaikAdaza bhAgAn karomIti sarvaiH svIkRtam / / chalena kUNikena rakhapUrvabhavatraritvena zreNiko baddho lauhapaJjare nikSiptazca / pUrvAhne'parAhne ca kazAzataM bhRtyAdinA dAdhyate / bhUpasya bhojanAdikaM niruddham / ___ abhayakumArako dIkSAbhilASI jAnakara nandA mahArAnIne kuMDala yugala vaihalya kumArako diyA aura vastrayugala vaihAyasa kumArako diyA aura phira vaDhe utsavase nandA mahArAnI aura abhayakumAra donoM pratrajita hue / zreNika rAjAke kAlI mahAkAlI Adi anya rAniyoMke kAla mahAkAla Adi aura bhI aneka putra the| abhayakumArake dIkSA lene para kUNika rAjA jinakA caritra Age varNana kareMge unhoMne eka samaya ekAnnameM kAlakumAra Adi dasa kumAroMke sAtha isa prakAra maMtraNA (salAha) kI-apane pitA mahArAja zreNika apane iSTa sukhake vidhAtaka haiM isa lie inako bandhana meM DAlakara rAjyakA gyAraha bhAga karake sukhapUrvaka rAjyasukhakA anubhava kareM / yaha bAta saba AiyoMko pasanda AgaI aura unhoMne svIkAra kara lii| apane pUrvabhavake vairase kUNikarAjAne 'apane pitA zreNikako kisI chala se pakaDakara loheke pIjaremeM DAlakara subaha zAma apane abhayakumArane dIkSAbhilASI jANIne nadI mahArANIe kuDalanI joDa vaidya kumArane ApI ane vastranI joDa vaihAyasa kumArane dIdhI, te pachI moTA utsavathI na dA mahArASTra ane abhayakumAra e banne pravrajita thayA zreNika rAjAne kAlI mahAkAlI Adi bIjI rANIe nA kAla mahAkAla Adi bIjA aneka putra paNa hatA abhayakumAre dIkSA lIdhA pachI kuNika rAjA ke jenuM caritra AgaLa varNavavAmAM Avaze teNe eka vekhata ekAtamAM kAla kumAra Adi daza kumAranI sAthe A pramANe ma trAgA karI ke-ApaNA pitA mahArAja zreNika ApaNA ISTa sukhane nAza karanAra che tethI tene ba dhanamAM nAkhI rAjyanA agIyAra bhAga karI sukha pUrvaka rAjya sukhano anubhava kare A vAta badhA bhAIone pasa da paDI ane teoe tene svIkAra karyo. pitAnA pUrva bhavanA verathI kuNika rAjAe pitAnA pitA che zukane ke IkapaTathI pakaDI leDha ne pAMjarAmAM nAkhyo ane savAra sAja potAnA nekare dvArA

Page #384
50 * nirayA valikAma tadA cellanAca pracchannarItyA svArtha vastu tathA ca straparidhAnavastramA kRtya bhUpasamIpe gacchati / guptarItyA bhojyaM vastranippIDanajalaM ca bhUpAya samarpayati / kazAghAtaprabala vedanAzamanAya bhepajamizritavatrajalena gAtraM makSAlayati, tatmabhAvena bhUpo vedanAM na vedayati / atha cellanAvRttAntaM varNyate cellanA trikAlaM dharmakriyAM samArAdhayati manasi vicArayati ca - 'aho ! karmaNAM vicitrAgatirIdRzazaktizAlino'pi bhRtyoMke dvArA sau-sau cAbukakI mAra mahArAja zreNikako dilavAtA thA aura khAna-pAna bhI roka diyA thA, jaba manameM AtA taba khAneko detA thA / isa prakAra rAjAko bhUkha aura pyAsakI yAtanAse pIDina dekhakara calanA mahArAnI atyaMta duHkhita huI aura vaha gvAnekI 'vastu gupta rIti se bAMdha letI aura pAnIse bhIMge vastra pahanakara rAjAkI pAsa jAtI thI. khAdya vastu gupta rItise rAjAko khilAtI aura apane kapaDe nicor3a kara usakA pAnI pIlAtI aura cAbukakI prabala coTa se utpanna huI vedanAko zAnta karane ke lie auSadhase mile hue vastra jalase rAjA zarIrako dhotI thI, jisase vedanA kucha kama paDajAtI thI / aba cellanAke viSaya meM kahate haiM-cellanA mahArAnI dharmAtmA aura dharmaparAyaNA thI / trikAla ( prAtaHkAla, madhyAhna aura sAyaMkAla) dharmadhyAna karatI thI aura apane pati mahArAja zreNikake viSayameM bolatI thI ki aho ! kamoMkI kaisI vicitra gati hai, ki jisase seA se| cAbukane mAra mahArAja zreNukane devarAvate hatA tathA khAvA pIvAnu paNu aTakAvyu hatu. peAtAnA manamAM Ave tyAre khAvAne ApatA hatA A prakAre rAjAne bhUkha ane tarasanI pIDAthI dukhI joIne celanA mahArANI qhahu du:khI thai ane te khAvAno vastu chAnI rIte khAdhI tathA pANIthI bhIMjAvelA vastra paherI rAjAnI pAse jatI khAvAnI vastu chAnI rIte kADhI rAjAne khavarAvatI tathA peAtAnA kapaDA nicevIne tenu pANI pIvarAvatI tathA cANukanA sakhata ghAthI utpanna thatI vedanAne zAta karavA mATe auSadha lagADelA vaanA pANIthI rAjAnAM zrIne AAtI hatI jethI vedanA kaIka echI paDI jAtI hatI. have celanAnuM vRttAta kahe che-celanA mahArANI dharmAtmA tathA dharma parAyaNA hutI trikAla dharma dhyAna karatI hatI tayA potAnA pati mahArAja zreNikanI khAkhatamAM kahetI hatA ke ahA! karmAMnI kevI vicitra gati che jethI AvA zakitazALI mahA

Page #385
mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 cellanAvarNanam bhUpasyaitAdRzI dazA jAtA ?, kena karmaNA-etAdRgavasthA jAteti sarvajJo jAnAti, sarvajJamantareNa ko nAma karmagati jJAtuM zaknoti / he Atman ! yadi dharmoM nArAdhyate tadA tavApi tAdRzI durdazA bhaviSyati' / ___ityAdi svamanasi vicArya cellanA nirantaraM pravardhamAnapariNAmena dharmakriyAM karoti / namaskArapaurupIprabhRtidazavidhapratyAkhyAnasamAcaraNaM zrAvakavrataparipAlanaM, mAryamANajIvarakSaNaM, svadharmiparipopaNaM, dInA'nAthA'ndhapavAdikaruNAkaraNaM sAdhu-sAdhvI-zrAvaka-zrAvikArUpacaturvidhatIrthasevAkaraNamazaraNAzaraNyatAM aise zaktizAlI mahAprabhAvavAle bhUpakI bhI yaha durdazA ho rahI hai, kisa karmase inakI aisI dazA huI hai ise to sarvajJake sivAya koI nahIM jAna sakatA hai| he Atman ! agara tu dharmakA ArAdhana nahIM karegA to terI bhI esI hI durdazA honevAlI hai| ityAdi karmakI gahana gatiko aura apane patikI durdazAko vicAratI huI nirantara pravardhamAna pariNAmase dharmakriyA karatI thii| namaskAra (navakArasI) pauruSI Adi dasa prakAra ke pratyAkhyAna (pacakhANa) nityaprati karatI thii| zrAvakake vratoMkA pAlana karatA thI, mArejAte hue jIvoMko bacAtI thI, sAdharmiyoMkA poSaNa karatI thI, aura dIna, anAtha, paGgajanoMke Upara parama karuNA karake anna, vastra, oSadhi Adike dvArA unake duHkhoMkA nivAraNa karatI thii| sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAviko rUpa cAra tIrtha kI sevA karatI thii| nirAdhArakI prabhAvavALA rAjAnI paNa AvI durdazA thaI rahI che kayA kamathI temanI AvI dazA thaI che te te sarvajJa sivAya kaI jANI zakatuM nathI he Atmana ! agara jo tu dharmanuM ArAdhana nahi kare to tArI paNa AvI ja durdazA thavAnI che. A pramANe karmanI gahana gatine ane pitAnA patinI durdazAne, vicAra karatI thakI hamezAM pravardhamAna pariNAmathI dharmakriyA karatI hatI. namaskAra (navakArasI) paurUSI Adi daza prakAranA pratyAkhyAna (pacakhANa) nitya prati karatI hatI. zrAvakanAM vratanuM pAlana karatI hatI. mAya jatA jIvene bacAvatI hatI. sAdhamaonuM piSaNa karatI hatI tathA dIna, anAtha, lulAM pAMgaLA mANasenA upara parama karUNA karIne anna vastra auSadha vagerethI temanAM duHkhonuM nivAraNa karatI hatI. sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka zrAvikA rUpa cAra tIrthanI sevA karatI hatI. nirAdhAranI AdhAra hatI. kayA sudhI

Page #386
52 nirayAvalikAsUtre sakalajIvahitamukhapathyakAritAM ca dabAnA, evaM vicitradharmakriyAM kurvANA virati, trikAlasAmAyikaM ca kurute / tathAhi-- "sA cellaNA bhUmithala pamajja, vatthAI savyaM paDilekva bhAvA / bar3hA sadoraM muhavattimAse, sAmAiyaM taM kuNae nikAla ||1||" chAyA-"sA cellanA bhUmisthala pramAyaM, vastrAdi sarva pratilekhya bhAvAt / baddhvA sadorAM mukhavastrImAsye, mAmAyikaM tat kurute trikAlam // 1 // " __ anyadA kRNikaH sarvAlaGkAravibhUpitaH svamAtuzcellanAdevyatharaNI vandituM samAgatastatra tAmArtadhyAnayuktAM dRSTvA bandamAnaH kRNikarAjaH svajananIM pRcchatiAdhAra zrI, kahA taka kaheM mahArAnI cellanA mava prakArase saba jIvoMke lie hitakArI, pathyakArI, aura mukhakArI thI, aura aneka prakArase dharmakriyA karatI huI zIlavata Adi ArAdhana karatI huI tInoM kAla sAmAyika karatI thii| kahA hai: " sA cellaNA bhUmithalaM pamajja, vatthAi manvaM paDilekkha bhAvA / baddhA sadoraM muhabattimAse, sAmAiyaM taM kuNae tikAlaM" // 1 // vaha celanA mahArAnI vidhipUrvaka pahale pramANikA (pU~janI) se bhUmiko pUja letI thI, bAda bastroMkI pratilekhanA (paDilehaNA) karake mu~hapara sadorakamukhavastrikA bAMdhakara tInoM kAlameM sAmAyika karatI thii| eka samaya kUNika mahArAja saba alaMkAra pahine hue apanI mAtA cellanA mahArAnIke pAsa caraNa-candanake lie aaye| apane patike duHkhase duHkhita ArtadhyAnayukta apanI mAtAko dekhakara kahane kahIe mahAgaNI celanA sarva prakAre badhA jene mATe hitakArI, pathyakArI ane sukhakArI hatI tathA aneka prakAre dharmakriyA karatI thakI zIlatrata Adi ArAdhana karatI thakI traNe kALa sAmAyika karatI hatI kahyuM che ke - "sA cellaNA bhUmithalaM pamajja, vatthAi savvaM paDilekkha bhAvA / ' vaddhA madoraM muhavattimAse sAmAiyaM taM kuNae tikAlaM // 1 // " te cetavanA mahArANuM vidhipUrvaka pahelAM gurachAthI bhUmine puMjI pachI vastronI pratilekhanA (paDilehaNA) karI me upara derA sahita mukhavaaiMkA bAdhIne traNe kAla (savAra apAra sAla) sAmAyi4 42tI tI.. eka samaya kRNika mahArAja badhA alaMkAra paherIne pitAnI mAtA ceralanA mahArANInI pAse caraNa-vaMdana mATe AvyA. pitAnA patinA dukhathI dukhita AtadhyAna karatI pitAnI mAtAne joIne kahevA lAgyA.- jananI ! huM pote meTI

Page #387
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 celanAkUNikapraznottara varNanam he mAtaH ! yadahaM khalu svayameva mahArAjyAbhiSekeNa vizAlarAjyazriyamanubhavAmi tena kiM tava manasi santoSa ullAsaH pramodo na vartate ? tubhyaM mama bhAgyodayo na rocate kim ? / tatazcellaNA devI kUNikarAjamevamavAdI-he putra ! yatvaM devagurusadRzaparamasnehAnurAgaraktaM nija tAtaM nigaDavandhane vidhAya svayaM rAjyazriyamanubhavasi tatkatha tAdRzena duSkRtena mama manasi tuSTihIvakAzazca / tataH kaNikaH pRcchati-he mAtaH ! kathaM mayi tAtaH snehAnurAgaraktaH ?, tadA sA jagAda-he putra ! yazcopakurute tameva tvaM dvekSi, pazya-janmAnantaraM madAjJaptayA dAsyA vane tvaM visRSTastadAnIM taveyamaGgaliH kukkuTena tuNDena khaNDitA, akalage-he jananI mai svayaM baDe rAjya ke abhiSekase abhiSikta hokara vizAla rAjyazrIkA anubhava kara rahA hai, isase tumhAre mana meM kyA saMtoSa, ullAsa, pramoda nahIM hai ? kyA merA bhAgyodaya tujhe iSTa mAlUma nahIM detA ? / putrake aise vacana sunakara mahArAnI cellanA devI bolI-putra ! tU deva aura guruke samAna parama snehevAle apane pitAko bandhanameM DAlakara svayaM rAjazrIkA anubhava karatA hai aise duSkRtyase kisa taraha merA mana santuSTa aura pramudita ho sakatA hai ? !' / tava kUNika mahArAja bole-he jananI ! mere pitAkA mujhapara kisa tarahakA anurAga hai ? / ' . mAtA colI-vatsa ! jo tere upakArI haiM, tU unhIkA dveSa karatA hai, dekha-tere janma hone ke bAda tujhe merI AjJAse dAsIne azoka-bATikAmeM choDa diyA thA, usa samaya terI yaha aMgulI kukkuTa-(murga) ne apanI tIkSNa coMcase khaMDita karadI thI aura tU rAjyanA abhiSekathI abhiSeka karAyela hoI vizAla rAjyazrIne anubhava karI rahyo chuM tethI tamArA manamAM zuM sataSa, ulAsa AnaMda nathI thato? zu mArU bhAgyodaya tamane nathI gamatuM ?. putranA AvAM vacana sAbhaLI mahArANI celanA devI bolIputra! tuM deva tathA guru samAna parama snehavALA pitAnA pitAne baMdhanamAM nAkhI ne pote rAjyazrIne anubhava karI rahyo che evA duSkRtyathI kevI rIte mAruM mana satuSTa tathA Ana dita rahI zake ? ' - tyAre kuNika mahArAja bolyA-he jananI ! mArA pitAne mArA upara kevI jAtane anurAga che? mAtA kahe-vatsa! je tAre upakArI che teno ja tu deSa kare che. je-tAre janma thayA pachI mArI AjJAthI dAsIe tane azokavATikAmAM mUkI dIdhuM hatuM te vakhate tArI A AMgaLI kukaDAe pitAnI tIkhI cAMcathI khaDita karI dIdhI hatI

Page #388
Rs nirayAvalikAmutre smAttvAmupagatastvadIyatAto gRhamAnepIt / aGgulitraNavyathAnyAkulastyamuccaizrItkuaft manAgapi zAnti nAvalambamAna AsIH karuNayA tvatpitA bahuvidhopa cAreNAGgali vedanAmapahRtya tvAM zAntimupanItavAn evaM prakRtyA paramopakAriNi pitari kathamathAnyathA mAtramAviSkurvan na lajjase ? iti cellanAvacanaM nizamya dIrgha niHzvasya sapadi pIThAdutthAya gRhItaparazuH zreNikabandhanapaJjarAntikaM tadIyaanAtha ( nirAzrita ) hokara paDA-paDA cillA rahA thaa| akasmAt tere pitA vahAM A pahuMce aura tujhe uThA lAye / terI aMgulIkA ghAva caDha gayA thA aura tU yaDe jora-jora se rudana karatA thA / jaya terI aMgulI meM pIpa bharajAtA thA taba tujhe atyadhika pIDA hotI aura tanika bhI ArAma nahIM milatA thA taba tere pitA terI taDaphana aura vedanAko dekha duHkhita hRdaya ho karuNAse auSadhi upacAra karate the aura parama snehase terI aMgulIko muMhameM leM pIpako cUsakara thUka dete the aura tujhe saba tarahase ArAma pahuMcAte the / isa taraha svabhAvase paramopakArI hitaiSI pitAke prati tR aba kRtaghna bhAvako dhAraNa kara duSTa vyavahAra karatA huA kyoM nahIM zaramAtA hai / isa prakAra mAtAke mArmika aura snehabhare zabdoM ko sunakara kUNikane eka arat sAMsa lI aura usI samaya Asanase uTha pitAke bandhana kATaneke liye hAthameM kulhADI lI aura jisa pIMjaremeM zreNika the ane tu anAtha (nirAzrita) thai paDaye--paDaye rAtA hatA acAnaka tArA pitA jyAM AvI uhAccA ane tane upADI lAvyA. tArI AMgaLI uparane ghA vadhI gaye hatA ane tu bahu jorathI ina karatA hatA. tArI AMgaLImAM pIpa (pa) bharAi jAtuM hatuM tyAre tane ghaNI pIDA thatI hatI, maLatA nahotA. tyAre tArA pitA tArA taDaphaDATa ane thai davAthI auSadha upacAra karatA hatA ane parama snehathI tArI AMgaLIne meDhAmAM lai parUne cusIne thukI detA hatA tayA tane sarva rIte ArAma pahAMcADatA hatA. AvI rIte svabhAvathIja parama upakArI hitecchu pitAnA tarapha tuM have kRtana bhAvane dhAmaNu karI duSTa vyavahAra karatAM kema zaramAtA nathI ? jyAre ane tane jarA paNa ArAma vedanAne joine duHkhIta hRdaya A prakAre mAtAnA mArmika sneha bharyA zabdo sAMbhaLI phUNike eka lAMbA niHsAso nAkhyuM tathA teja vakhate Asana uparathI UThIne pitAnuM madhana kApI nAkhavA hAthamAM kuhADI lIdheA ane je pIMjarAmAM zreNika hatA, te tarapha javA mAMDayuM, 54 1 3

Page #389
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 zreNikasya mANatyAgaH bandhanaM sakaruNaM chettuma pakrAmani / zreNikazca parazupANiM kRtAntamivAyAntaM kUNikaM vilokya jAtavepathuH kadupacAreNa parazupahAreNa mama prANAnadya hariSyatIti zaGkamAno yAvadasau tadantikamupaiti tAvad 'mudrikAnihitatAlapuTaviSamavalihya prANAnatyajat / tataH kUNiko mRtakRtyaM vidhAya nijadurAcAraM cintayanAtmani paraM glAyan gRhamAgataH, rAjyabhAraM vahan kiyatA kAlena vizoko jAtaH / paraJca yadA yadA pituH zayanAsanAdIni vastUni vilokayati tadA tadA tasyU paramakhedo jAyate, tena rAjagRhAnirgatya campAyAM rAjadhAnI cakAra / tatra nijabhrAtRgaNasahitaH kUNiko rAjyaM bubhoja' // iti kUNikavivaraNam // usa tarapha jAne lagA, jaba zreNikane kuNikako kuThAra hAthameM lekara Ate hue dekhA taba bhayase dhUjate hue zraNikako zaMkA huI ki yaha kuThAra liye hue yaha yamake samAna mere pAsa A rahA hai mujhe na jAne kisa kumautase mAregA ?, aisA vicAra kara jaba taka vaha samIpa AtA hai utane hI samayameM unhoMne apanI zudrikAmeM lagA huA tAlapuTa viSako cUsakara apane prANoMko choDa diyA / bAda yaha dekhakara kUNika bahuta duHkhita huA aura pitAkA dAha saMskAra Adi mRtakakArya karake apane durAcAroMkI mana hI mana nindA karatA huA viSAdayukta ho apane ghara AyA / rAjyabhArako vahana karate hue use kucha dinoMke vAda pitAkA zoka vismRta hone lagA kintu jagha-jaba pitAke zayana, Asana Adi vastuoMko dekhatA taya-taba kUNika rAjAke manameM baDA duHkha utpanna hotA, isa kAraNa jyAre zreNike kRNikane yamarAja samAna kuhADI hAthamAM laIne Avate je tyAre bhayathI dhrujatA zreNikanA manamAM zaMkA thaI ke-rame A kuhADI laIne yamanA jevo mArI pAse AvI rahyo che ane mane na jANe kevA kumetathI mAraze. ema vicArI jyAM sudhI te pAse AvI pahoMce teTalAja vakhatamAM temaNe pitAnI vIMTImAM lagADela tAlapuTa viSane cUsIne pitAnA prANa tyAga karyo. bAda A neI kRNika bahu duHkhita thaye tathA pitAnA dehano agnisaMskAra Adi mRtaka karma karIne pitAnA durAcAranI manamAM ne manamAM niMdA karate thake khedayukta thatA pitAne ghera Avye rAjyanA bhArane vahana karatAM DA divasa pachI pitAne zoka bhUlAvA lAge paNa jyAre-jyAre pitAnuM bichAnuM Asana vagere vastuone jete tyAre tyAre kRNika rAjAnA manamAM bahu dukha thatuM hatuM. A kAraNathI rAjagRha

Page #390
nirayAvalikAstre kUNikasya yuddha sAhAyyavidhAyakAnAM kAlAdidazakumArANAM rathamuzalanAmakasaGgrAme pracurajanavinAzakaraNena narakapAyogyakarmasampAdanahetornirayagAmitvena kAlAdidazakumAravivaraNagrathitasya prathamAdhyayanasya 'nirayAyuH' iti nAma / atha rathamuzalAbhidhAnasaGgrAmAvirbhAve kAraNamucyate, tathAhi-campAyAM nagayA kUNiko rAjA rAjyazAsanaM karoti / tadIyAvanujI baidalya-baihAyasau pitRdattasecanakahastinamAkhTau divyakuNDalavasanahArAlaGkRtI vilasantI kaNikarAjagRha nagarako choDakara rAjAne apanI rAjadhAnI campAnagarImeM kI aura vahAM apane bhAiyoM va kuTumbiyoMke sahita rahakara rAjya karane lge| , isaprakAra mahArAja kaNikakA varNana yahAM para samApta hotA hai| rathamuzala saMgrAmakA saMkSipta varNana isa prakAra hai: kaNika rAjAke yuddha meM sahAyatA karanevAle kAlakumAra Adi dama kumAroMne rathamugala saMgrAmameM bahuta janoMke vinAza karaneke kAraNa narakaprAptirUpa karmoMkA upArjana kiyA aura narakagAmI bane, unhIM dasa kumAroMkA varNana isa prathama adhyayanameM hai, isa kAraNa isakA 'nirayAyu' nAma hai| aba rathanuzala saMgrAmakI utpattikA kAraNa kahate haiM campAnagarImeM kUNika rAjA rAjya karate the / unake vaihalya aura hAyasa, ye do choTe bhAI the / ve pitAke diye hue secanaka hAthIpara caDhakara divya kuNDala vastra aura hArako pahanakara vilAsa nagarane choDIne rAjAe pitAnI rAjadhAnI 2 pAnagarImAM karI ane tyAM pitAnA bhAIo tathA kuTuMbio sAthe rahIne rAjya karavA lAgyA ' A pramANe mahArAja kUNikanuM varNana ahIM samApta thAya che rathamuzala sa grAmanuM sa kSipta varNana A prakAre che- * kUNika rAjAne yuddhamAM sahAyatA karavAvALA kAlakumAra Adi daza kumArane rathamuzala saMgrAmamAM ghaNA mANasone vinAza karavAnA kAraNathI narakaprAptirUpa kamenuM upArjana karyuM tathA nagmagAmI banyA teja daza kumAranuM varNana A prathama adhyayanamAM che. A kAraNathI AnuM "nirayAyu" nAma che have rathamuzala sagrAmanI utpattinuM kAraNa kahe che - ca pAnagarImAM kRNika rAjA rAja karatA hatA. temane vaihaya tathA vaipAyasa e be nAnAbhAI hatA. teo pitAe ApelA secanaka hAthI upara besIne divya kuMDala,

Page #391
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 rathamuzalasaGgrAmakAraNavarNanam rAjamahiSI padmAvatI nirIkSya secanakagajamapahartuM kUNikaM preritavati / kUNikena nekadhA vijJApyamAnA'pi hastiharaNaniSaktamAnasA tato na nivRttaa| tataH padmAvatImeritaH kUNiko hastinaM tau yAcate / hastiyAcane kRte vaihalyavahAyasau saparivArau sAntaHpurau kUNikamayAd vizAlyAM nagayA ceTakanAmadheyaM svamAtAmaI rAjAnaM prapannau / kUNikena dUtaprepaNena svakIyAnujau ceTako yAcitaH, paraJca ceTakena tau na meSitau, kintu dUtadvArA kUNikanikaTe saMvAdaH prahitaH-rAjyabhAgamAbhyAM yadi dAsyasi tadA'mU hArahastinau ca meSayiSyAmIti / tataH kaNikaH kopAruNanayanayugalo vArtA preSayAmAsa-yadi tau vaihatya-vaihAyasau na preSayasi tadA yuddhAya saMnado bhava / ceTakenoktam-ahamapi saMnaddho'smi / / karate the| unheM dekhakara padmAvatI rAnIne secanaka hAthIko apane adhIna karaneke liye kUNikako prerita kiyaa| bhrAtRpremake kAraNa kUNikake bahuta samajhAne para bhI rAnIkA mana hAthIse nahIM haTA / antameM padmAvatIkI bAta mAnakara kUNikale donoM bhAiyoMse hAthIkI yAcanA kii| hAthIkI yAcanA karanepara donoM bhAI bhayabhIta ho apane parivAra sahita vizAlA nagarImeM apane nAnA ceTaka mahArAjake pAsa cale gaye / kUNikane dUtadvArA rAjA ceTakase hAra aura hAthI sahita bhAiyoMko maaNgaa| taba ceTakane dUtadvArA kUNikako yaha samAcAra bhejAyadi tuma rAjyakA bhAga ina donoko dete ho to inako tathA hAra evaM hAthIko bheja sakate haiN| yaha sunakara mahArAja kaNikakI A~kheM lAla ho gayIM aura unhoMne sandeza bhejA-yadi hAra hAthIke sAtha vao tathA hAra paherIne vilAsa karatA hatA temane joIne padmAvatI rANIe secanaka hAthIne pitAnA kabajAmAM levA mATe kRNikane preraNa karI bhrAtRpremane lIdhe kRNike. bahu samajAvI chatA paNa rANunu mana hAthIthI haThayuM nahi Akhare padmAvatInI vAta mAnIne kUNike banne bhAIo pAsethI hAthI mA hAthI mAgavAthI banne bhAIne bIka lAgI ane pitAnA parivAra sAthe vizAlAnagarImAM potAnA nAnA ceTaka mahArAjanI pAse cAlyA gayA kRNike dUta dvArA rAjA ceTaka pAse hAra tathA hAthI sahita bhAIo mAMgyA tyAre ceTake dUta dvArA kRNikane A samAcAra mekalyA "je tame rAjyane bhAga A bannene detA he te teone tathA hAra temaja hAthIne mokalI zakuM " A sAMbhaLI mahArAja kRSikanI AMkho lAla thaI gaI tathA temaNe sa deza malyA je hAra

Page #392

Page #393
- mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 saGgrAmavarNanam sainyadle garuDavyUhaH, ceTakasainye ca sAgaravyUho nirmita AsIt / tatazca prathame'hi kaNikarAjasya kAlakumAro'nujo nijasainyayutaH senApatiH svayaM yudhyamAnazceTakena nikSiptenAmodhenaikena zareNa nihataH / kaNikasainyaM ca bhagnam / tato dvayorapi rAjJobalaM nijaM nijaM sthAna prAptam / / dvitIye'ti sukAlo nijasainyasamanvito raNamupagato yudhyamAnazceTake naikena zareNa nipAtitaH / evaM tRtIye'ti mahAkAlaH, caturthe dine kRSNakumAraH, pazcame divase sukRSNakumAraH, SaSThe mahAkRSNaH, saptame vIrakRSNaH, aSTame rAmakRSNaH, navame pisenakRSNaH, dazame dine pitRmahAsenakRSNazca ceTakenaikaikena bANena pratyahamekaikazaH kAlAdayo daza kumArA nihtaaH| dazasu nihateSu kUNikaekahI amodha bANa choDate the| vahA kUNikake sainyameM garuDavyUha thA aura ceTaka (ceDA) ke sainyAne sAgaravyUha / usake bAda pahile dinameM kUNika rAjAke choTe bhAI kAlakumAra apanI senA sahita senApati banakara svaya ceTaka-(ceDA) mahArAjake sAtha laDatA huA unake amogha bANase mArA gayA / aura kaNikakI senA naSTa hogyii| dUsare dina senAsahita lukAlakumAra yuddhameM ceTakake bANase mAre gaye / isI taraha tIsare dina mahAkAla kumAra, cauthe dina kRSNa kumAra, paeNcaveM dina sukRSNakumAra, chaThe dina mahAkRSNa kumAra, sAtaveM dina vIrakRSNa kumAra, AThaveM dina rAmakRSNa kumAra, navameM dina pitRsenakRSNa kumAra aura dasaveM dina pitRmahAsenakRSNa kumAra ceTakake eka-eka bANase mAre gaye / dasoM kumAroMke mAre jAne para divasamAM ekaja amegha bANa choDatA hatA A tarapha kuNikanA sainyamA garUDa-bRha hata tathA ceTaka (ceDA)nA sainyamAM sAgara-bRha hatuM tyAra pachI pahele divase kuNika rAjAno nAno bhAI kAlakumAra pitAnI senA sahita senApati banIne pite ceTaka ( ceDA) mahArAjanI sAthe laDatA laDatA tenA amogha bANathI mAryo gaye, ane kUNikanI senAno nAza thaI gaye bIje divase senA sAthe sukalakumAra yuddhamA ceTakanA bANathI mAryA gayA. AvI rIte trIje divase mahAkAla kumAra, cothe divase kRSNakumAra, pAMcame divase sukRSNa kumAra, chaThuM divase mahAkRSNa kumAra, sAtame divase vIrakRSNa kumAra, AThame divase rAmakRSNakumAra, navame divase pitRsenakRSNakumAra, tathA dazame divase pitRmahAsenakRSNakumAra, ceTakanA eka-eka bANathI mAryA gayA dazeya kumAranA mAryA gayAthI

Page #394
nirayAvalikAmutre 60 threTakaM jetuM devArAdhanAyASTamabhaktaM kRtavAn / tataH zakracamarau dvau devendrau prasanI samAgatau / tatra zakra uvAca - ceTako vratadhArI zrAvako'stItyatastaM na haniSyAmi, paraM tvAM rakSituM zaknomi, kUNikenoktaM tathA'stu tataH zakrastadrakSaNAya vajrakalpamabhedyakavacaM trikurvitavAn / camaratha - 'mahAzilAkaNTaka' 'sthamugala' ceti dvI saGgrAma vikurvitavAna, tatra mahAzileva prANApahArakatvAt kaNTako 'mahAzilAkaNTaka' ityucyate / athavA - tRNAgreNApi tasya gajAzvAdermahAzilAkaNTakena tasyeva vedanA yatra bhavati sa sadagrAmo 'mahAzilAkaNTaka' ityucyate / 'ceTakako jIteM' isa bhAvase kaNika rAjAne devatAko ArAdhana karaneke lie aSTamabhakta kiyA / usake bAda zakendra aura camarendra prasanna hue aura kUNikake pAsa aaye| unameM se kendra bole- he kUNika ! ceTaka ( ceDA) rAjA vratadhArI zrAvaka hai isa lie hama use nahIM mAra sakate, para terI rakSA kara sakate haiM / kendrake mukhase nikale hana cacanoMko zravaNakara kUNikane 'tathAstu' kahA | kUNika ke 'tathAstu' kahane yAne svIkAra karaleneke bAda zakendra kUNikakI rakSA ke lievajrasaha ameya kavaca vaikriyakriyA se banAyA / camarendrane mahAzilA - kaMTaka aura rathamuzala nAmaka saMgrAma vikurvita kiyA / 'mahAzilAkaNTaka' - jo mahAzilAke samAna prANoMkA kaMTaka arthAt ghAtaka hai vaha mahAzilAkaMTaka kahalAtA hai, athavA tinakekI noMka se mAranepara bhI hAthI ghoDe Adiko mahAzilAkaMTakase mArane jaisI tIvra 'ceTakane chatu' evA bhAvathI kRNika rAjAe devatAnuM ArAdhana karavA mATe ahema ( 3 upavAsa ) karyAM tethI zake tathA camare prasanna thayA tayA kRNikanI pAse yAvyA. tebhAMthI zahendra moTyA - he lie ! 24 ( bheDA ) rAnna vratadhArI zrAvaka che tethI ame tene nahi mArI zakIe, pazu tArI rakSA karI zakIe, zakrendranA mukhathI nikaLelAM A vacanA sAbhaLIne kRNika tathAstu ' kachuM. kRNikanA 'tathAstu' hevAthI eTale svIkAra karI lIdhA pachI zakrendre keNikanI rakSAne mATe vajanA jevu abhedya kavaca vaikriya kriyAthI banAvyu. ' candre mahAzilAka Taka tathA thamuzala nAme grAma vikRvita karyAM, 'mahAzilAka Taka'--je mahAzilAnA jevA prANeAnA kaTaka arthAt dhAtaka che. te mahAzilArka Taka kahevAya che, athavA taNukhalAnI aNIthI mAravAthI paNa hAcI gheADA Adine mahAzilAka TakathI mAravA jevI tIvra vedanA thAya che, e saMgrAmane 'mahAzilAka Taka ' kahe che. -

Page #395
mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 saGgrAmavarNanam 'rathamuzalaM ceti-muzalena sahito rathastasmAt nissaranmuzalo dhAvamAno janasamudAya yatra vinAzayati sa sAmo 'rathamuzala' iti nigadyate // 12 // tatra kuNikena saha kAlaH svavalasamanvitaH sthamuzalasaGgrAmamupayAtaH, ityAzayakaM sUtramAha-'taeNaM se kAle' ityAdi / / ___mUlam-taeNaM se kAle kumAre annayA kayAi tihiM daMtisahassehiM, tihiM rahasahassehi, tihiM Asasahassehi, tihiM maNuyakoDIhi garuDavUhe ekArasameNaM khaMDeNaM kUNieNaM rannA saddhiM rahamusalaM saMgAmaM oyAe // 13 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa kAlaH kumAraH anyadA kadAcit tribhirdantisahasraH tribhI rathasahasraH, tribhirazvasahasraH tribhirmanujakoTibhiH garuDavyUhe ekAdazena khaNDena kUNikena rAjJA sAI rathamuzalaM sagrAmam upayAtaH // 13 / / TIkA-'taeNaM se' ityAdi-tataH saGgrAmanirNayAnantaraM sA=asau prathamaH kAlA kAlakumAraH anyadA-anyasmin kadAcit kasmiMzcit samaye tribhiH trisaMkhyakaiH, dantinAM hastinAM sahasrANi-dantisahasrANi taistathA, tribhI rathasahasraH, tribhirazvasahasraiH, tribhirmanujakoTibhiH saha garuDavyUhe ekAdazena khaNDena vedanA hotI hai usa saMgrAmako 'mahAzilAkaMTaka' kahate haiN| 'rathamuzala'-muzalayukta rathako 'rathamuzala' kahate haiM, arthAtrathase- nikalakara muzala bahuta vegase dauDakara zatrupakSakA vinAza(saMhAra) karatA hai usa saMgrAmako 'rathamuzala' kahate haiM / // 12 // vahA~ kUNikake sAtha kAlakumAra apanI senA lekara rathamuzala saMgrAmameM upasthita hue, isa AzayakA sUtra kahate haiM-'taeNaM se kAle' ityAdi / saMgrAmake nizcita hojAneke pazcAt vaha kAlakumAra niyata rathamuzala-muzalayukta rathane "rathamuzala" kahe che. arthAta rathamAMthI nIkaLI muzala bahu vegathI deDIne zatrupakSane vinAza (saMhAra) kare che. e saMgrAmane "2yabhuzala" De che (12) tyAM kaNikanI sAthe kAlakumAra pitAnI senA laIne rathamazala sa grAmamAM upasthita yayA mA mAzayatu sUtra 4 cha taeNaM se kAle' ityAdi saMgrAmaneM nizcaya thaI gayA pachI te kAlakumAra nizcita vakhate traNa traNa hajAra

Page #396
nirayAvalikAsUtre =aMgena sahitena ekAdazabhAginA kUNikena rAjJA sAI rathamuzalaM tadAkhyaM saGgrAmam upayAtaH-upagataH prApta ityarthaH // 13 // ___mUlam-taeNaM tIse kAlIe devIe annayA kayAi kuTuMbajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-evaM khalu mama putte kAlakumAre tihiM daMtisahassehi jAva oyAe, se manne ki jaissai ? no jaissai ? jIvissA no jIvissai ? parAjiNissai ? No parAjiNissai ? kAle paM kumAre NaM ahaM jIvamANaM pAsijjA ? ohayamaNa jAva jhigyAi // 14 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasyAH kAlyA devyA anyadA kadAcit kuTumbajAgarikAM jAgratyA ayametadrUpaH AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudapadyata-evaM khalu mama putraH kAlakumAraH tribhiAntimahaH yAvat upayAtaH tanmanye kiM jepyati ? na jepyati ? jIviSyati ? na jIviSyati ? parAjeyate ? na parAjeyate ? kAlaM khala kumAram ahaM jIvantaM drakSyAmi ? apahatamanaHsaMkalpA yAvat dhyaayti||14|| TIkA-'taeNaM tIse' ityAdi / tataH yuddhapravartanAnantaram anyadA kadAcit ekariman dine kuTumbajAgarikA:-kuTumbaH svajanavargaH poSyavargAdistadartha jAgarikAM-jAgaraNamindriyevipayajJAnayogyAvasthAM jAgratyAH prApnuvatyAH, tasyAH kAlyA devyAH ayam=epaH etadrUpa vakSyamANalakSaNaH AdhyAtmikA Atmasamayapara tIna 2 hajAra hAthI-ghoDe-ratha Adi, evaM tIna karoDa paidala senAko lekara garuDavyahameM, gyArahaveM aMzake bhAgI rAjA kUNikake sAtha 'syamuzala' saMgrAma meM upasthita huA // 13 // 'taeNaM tIse' ityAdi. saMgrAma Arambha honepara idhara eka samaya kuTumbajAgaraNA karatI huI kAlI mahArAnIke hRdaya meM vRkSake aGkarasamAna 'AdhyAtmika' hAthI gheDA zva Adi ana traNa karoDa pAyadaLa senAne laIne garUDa bRhamAM agIyAramA bhAganA bhAgIdAra rAjA kinI sAthe "rathamUzala sagrAmamAM upasthita thayA. (13) 'taeNaM tIse 'tyAdi saMgrAmanA Ara bha thatA eka vakhata kuTuMba-jagaraNa karatI kAlI mahArANInA hRdayamAM vRkSanA aMkuranI peThe "AdhyAtmika arthAt AtmaviSayaka vicAra utpanna

Page #397
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kAlIdevyAH vicAradarzanam viSayo vicAraH vRkSasyAGkura iva, yAvatkaraNAt-"ciMtie, kappie, patthie, maNogae saMkappe " iti saMgRhyante, tadanu cintitaHpunaH punaH smaraNarUpo vicAraH dvipatrita iba, tataH kalpitaH sa eva vyavasthAyuktaH putraviSayako vicAraH pallavita iva, prArthitaH sa etra iSTarUpeNa svIkRtaH puSpita iva, manogataH saMkalpaH manasi iSTarUpeNa nizcayaH phalita iva samudapadyata jAtaH / arthAt AtmaviSayaka vicAra uptanna huA / vaha - 'ciMtita ' arthAt vAravAra smaraNase 'vipatrita' ke samAna, 'kalpita' vahI putraviSayaka vicAra vyavasthAyukta honese 'pallavita' ke samAna, 'prArthita ' manameM vicAra svIkRta ha jAne ke kAraNa puSpita ' ke samAna, 'manogata saMkalpa' vahI iSTa rUpase manameM nizcita hojAneke kAraNa 'phalita, ke samAna avasthAko prApta huA / __ bhAvAtha-saMgrAmake prArambha hojAne para mahArAnI kAlIke hRdayameM putra snehake kAraNa eka samaya vRkSake aMkurake sadRza Atmika bhAva aMkurita hue, pazcAt vehI vicAra bArabArake cintana-smaraNase dvipatrita arthAt jaise vIjase aMkura aura aMkurake kucha baDhanepara do komala kizalaya - do naye patte nikalate haiM, usI prakAra vicAroMkA svarUpa vaDhA, bAda vehI vAtsalyamaya vicAra 'kalpita' yAne pallavitaadhika patroMke rUpameM agrasara hue, pazcAt manameM baDhate- panapate hue una vicAroMke 'prArthita' hojAnepara yAne apane vizvAsase svIkRta hojAne para puSpita' phUle hue ke samAna hogaye aura antameM jaba thaye te "citita =arthAta vAravAra maraNathI dvipatrita samAna, kalpita =te putra viSe vicAra vyavasthAyukta thavAthI palavitanA samAna, "prArthita"=manamAM vicArane svIkAra thaI javAthI puSpitanA samAna manogata saMkalpa=ne ISTarUpathI manamAM nizcaya ja thaI javAthI phalitanA samAna avasthAne prApta thaye bhAvArtha-sa grAma zarU thaI jatA mahArANuM kAlInA hRdayamAM putra-snehanA kAraNe eka vRkSanA phaNagA jevA Atmika bhAva e kurita thayA pachI te ja vicAra vAraMvAranA citana smaraNathI dvipatra arthAt jema bIjamAMthI aMkura ane akura jarA vadhavAthI be kemala kisalaya-be navAM pAdaDA nikaLe che tevI ja rIte vicAronuM svarUpa vadhavA bAda teja vAtsalyamaya vicAra "kalpita" arthAt "pallavita' vadhAre pAdaDAMnA rUpamAM AgaLa Ave-pachI manamA vadhatA-vistAra pAmatA te vicAre "prAciMta" thaI jatAM yAne pitAnAja vizvAsathI svIkArAI javAthI puSpita phalanI peThe thaI gayA tathA

Page #398
64 - nirayAvalikAsUtre saMkalpasvarUpamAha-'evaM khalvi'-tyAdinA / mama putra: AtmajaH kAlakumAraH vibhirdantisahasram trisahasrasaMkhyakagajeH, yAvatkaraNAt-sthAnAmazvAnAca tribhiH sahasrarmanuSyANAM ca trimRbhiH koTibhiH saha upayAtaH saGgrAmAya gataH, tanmanyetat saMdihe-ki jeSyati ? saGgrAme zatrUnabhibhUya pratApaM prApsyasyati ?, athavA-na jeSyati ?, jIviSyati ?-prANadhAraNaM kariSyati ? athavA-na jIvipyati ? parAjeSyate ? zatrutaH parAmto bhaviSyati ? vA na parAjeSyate ? ahaM kAla kumAraM svaputraM khalu-nizcayena jIvantaM = prANayuktaM drakSyAmi-prekSipye, ityevam, 'apahatamanaHsaMkalpA'-apahato-malinIbhUto manaHsaMkalpo-yogyA'yogya vicAro yasyAH sA tathA, yAvatkaraNAt-karayalapalhatthiyamuhI, aTTajjhANovagayA, omaMthiyaNayaNavayaNakamalA, dINavivanavayaNA, maNImANasieNaM dukkheNaM abhibhUyA' etepAM saGagrahaH / karatalaparyastitamukhI, AtadhyAnopagatA, avamathitanayanavadanakamalA, dInavivarNavadanA, manomAnasikena duHkhena abhibhUtA, iticchAyAH, 'karaunapara dRDha saMkalpa hogayA taba ve phalitasamAna avasthAko prApta hue yAne vRkSake phalake samAna phalarUpa bana gaye / ___ aba mahArAnI kAlIke vicArakA svarUpa kahate haiM-' evaM khala' ityAdi / merA putra kAlakumAra tIna2 hajAra hAthI ghoDe ratha aura tIna koTi senAke sAtha saMgrAmameM gayA hai| mere manameM isa bAtakA saMzaya A rahA hai ki vaha yuddha meM zatruoM para vijaya pAvegA athavA nahIM ? vaha jIvita rahegA yA nahIM ? / zatru usase parAjita hoMge yA nhiiN| meM apane lAla kAlakumArako jIvitAvasthAmeM dekhUgI yA nahIM ? / isa prakArake aneka saMzayAtmaka vicAra karane lagi / aise kartavyAkartavyake AtamAM jyAre tenA upara daDha saMka9pa thaI gaye tyAre te "phalita' jevI avasthAne prApta thAya che arthAt vRkSanA phaLanI jema phalarUpa thaI gayA ve bhAel seInA vayA2 (465)na 21354 cha-"evaM khala' tyAhi. mAro putra kAla kumAra traNa traNa hajAra hAthI ghoDA ratha tathA traNa karoDa senAnI sAthe saMgrAmamAM gaye che mArA manamAM A vAtane sazaya Ave che ke te yuddhamAM zatruo upara virya maLavaze ke nahi te jIvita raheze ke nahi? tenAthI zatru parAjaya pAmaze ke nahi ? huM mArA lAla kAlakumArane jIvita avarathAmAM joIza ke nahi ? A prakAranA aneka saMzayAtmaka vicAra karavA lAgI evA kartavya akartavyanA

Page #399
sundarabodhinI TIkA, a. 1 kAlIrAzAH vicAraH 65 tale 'ti - karatale - hastatale paryastitaM = sthApitaM mukhaM yayA sA tathA, 'Arte'ti--RtaM=duHkhaM putravirahajanyaM tatra bhavamArtaM tacca dhyAnaM, tatropagatA=putratrirahajanyaduHkhAnvitadhyAnayuktetyarthaH, 'avamathite 'ti - avamathitAni = adhaH kRtAni nayanabadanarUpANi kamalAni yayA sA tathA prabaladuHkhena nimnamlAna netramukhakamaletyarthaH, 'dIne 'ti - dInasya = akiMcanasyeva vivarNa = kAntirahitaM mukhaM yasyAH sA tathA= zokamlAnavadanetyarthaH, 'manomAnasikene 'ti manasi bhavaM mAnasikaM duHkhaM manasyeva, na bahiH, vacanAdibhiraprakAzitatvAt yat tanmanomAnasikaM, tena duHkhena abhibhUtA = vyAptA, zokasAgarapraviSTA dhyAyati = ArtadhyAnaM karoti, iti // 14 // mUlam - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre samosarie / parisA niggayA / tae NaM tIse kAlIe devI, imIse kahAe laddhaTTAe samANIe ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajjitthA // 15 // chAyA - tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zravaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH samasRtaH / pariSat nirgatA / tataH khalu tasyAH kAlyAH devyAH etasyAH kathAyAH labdhArthAyAH satyAH ayametadrUpaH AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudapadyata // 15 // vicAra aura unakA nirNaya jaba zithila avasthAko dhAraNa karane lage taba sahasA rAnIkA mana malina hogayA aura hathelIpara apanA mu~ha rakhakara putra virahake duHkhase kSubdha rAnI ArtadhyAna karane lagI / atyanta duHkhake kAraNa kumhalAye hue kamalake samAna netra aura mukhako nIcA kiye hue baiTha gaI, usakA mukha dInajanake samAna zokAcchAdita - udAsIna ho gayA / vaha mAnasika duHkhoMse ghirI huI zoka sAgara meM DUbI huI ArtadhyAnaparAyaNA thI / // 14 // vicAra tathA tenA ni ya jyAre zithila avasthAne dhAraNa karavA lAgyA tyAre ekadama rANInuM mana milana thai gayu tathA hatheLI upara potAnuM me rAkhIne putra virahanA du:khathI pIDAtI rANI Ata dhyAna karavA lAgI atyata duHkhane lIdhe karamAI gayelAM kamaLanA jevAM netra tathA mukhane nIcu karIne besI gai tenu mukha garIkha mANusanA jevuM cekAcchAdita ( dIlagIrIthI chavAI gayelu. ) udAsIna thai gayu te mAnasika du:kheAthI gherAyelI zeAkanA sAgaramAM DUkhI javAthI AdhyAnaparAyaNA hatI ( 14 ) 1

Page #400
nirayAlikA su TIkA- 'teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmina samaye zramaNAM bhagavAn mahAvIraH samavasRtaH = sadevamanupyaparipadi bhavyAnupadeSTuM samupasthitaH, paripat= janasamudAyaH nirgatA = gRhAnnissRtA / tataH paripannirgamanAnantaraM khalu= nizcayena tasyAH pUrvoktAyAH prasiddhAyA vA, kAlyA devyAH etasyAH =samIpataravartinyAH : kathAyAH lavdhArthAyAH - losrthI yayA sA tasyAH prAptArthAyA ityarthaH ayam etadrUpaH = vakSyamANasvarUpaH 'AdhyAtmikaH " Atmani vicAraH yAvatpadgRhItAnAM 'citie, kappie, patthie, maNogae saMkappe' eteSAM ca vyAkhyA'vyavahitapUrvasUtroktarItyA vijJeyA, samudapadyata // 15 // 66 tadeva darzayati-- ' evaM khalu' ityAdi / mUlam - evaM khalu samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre puvvANupuvi0 ihamAgae jAva viharar3a, taM mahAphalaM khalu tahArUvANaM jAva vilasta assa gahaNayAe, taM gacchAmi NaM samaNaM jAva pajjuvAsAmi, imaM ca NaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM pucchissAmittika evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA koDuMbiyapurise sahAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI - vipAmeva bho devAzuppiyA ! dhammiyaM jANappavaraM juttameva uvaTuveha, uvacittA jAva paJcappiti // 16 // ' teNaM kALeNaM' ityAdi / uma kAla usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI usa nagarImeM pdhaareN| devatA aura manuSyAMkI sabhA meM bhavyAMko dharma dezanA dene lage / dharmakathA zravaNa karaneke lie pariSada nikalI | bhagavAna yahA~ padhAre hai; aisA vRttAnta sunakara kAlI rAnIke manameM vakSyamANa Age kahe jAnevAle vicAra utpanna hue | // 15 // " teNaM kALeNa ' ityAhi te kALe te samaye zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvI svAmI te nagarImAM padhAryA. devatA tathA manuSyenI sabhAmAM Ugyene dharmadezanA devA lAgyA. dha kathA sAbhaLavA mATe pariSada nIkaLI bhagavAna ahIM padhAryA che evA vRttAnta sAMbhaLI kADhI rANInA manamA vakSyamANu-A pramANe vicAra utpanna thayA. (15)

Page #401
- sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kAlIrAjJAH vicAraH chAyA-evaM khalu zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH pUrvAnupUrvyA0 ihAgataH vAvad viharati, tanmahAphalaM khalu tathArUpANAM yAvat vipulasyArthasya grahaNatayA tadgacchAmi khalu zramaNaM yAvat paryupAse, idaM ca khalu etadrUpaM vyAkaraNaM prakSyAmi, iti kRtvA evaM saMprekSate saMprekSya kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA etramavAdI-kSiprameva bho devAnupriyAH ! dhArmika yAnapravaraM yuktameva upasthApayata, upasthApya yAvat pratyarpayanti // 16 // TIkA-evaM khalu yat-zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH pUrvAnupUrvI yathAkrama, yadvA-pUrveSAM tIrthaMkarANAM yA AnupUrvI paripATI maryAdetyarthaH, tAM caran= Acaran paripAlayannityarthaH, "gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe "grAmAnugrAmaM dravan 'prAmAnugrAmam'-ekasmAd grAmAd anu pazcAd yo grAmastam, arthAdanukrameNa grAmAgdrAmAntaraM dravana-viharana, iha-asyAM caspAnagayA vidyamAnaM pUrNabhadrasudyAnam bhAgatAsamantAda vityopasthitaH, pAvatkaraNAt 'ahApaDirUcaM oggahaM ogittiA saMjameNaM tasA appANaM bhAvamANe eteSAM saMgrahaH / chAyA-"yathApratirUpam avagraham avagRhya saMyamena tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayan' iti / ' 'yathe'ti-yathApratirUpaM yathA saMyamikalpam avagraham nivAsArthamudyAnapAlasyAjJAm avagRha-AdAya saMyamena saptadazavidhena tapalA dvAdazavidhena AtmAnaM bhAvayana= gAsayan saMyojayanniti yAvata, viharati = virAjate, tat-tasmAt mahAphalaMmahat-vizAlaM phalaM=zubhapariNAmalakSaNam, atra 'ata evetizeSaH khalu-nizcayena tathArUpANAM zubhapariNAmarUpamahAphalajananasvabhAvAnAM, yAvacchandena-"aritANaM, bhagavaMtANaM, NAmagoyassavi savaNayAe kimaMgapuNa abhigamaNa-baMdaNamAmasaNa-paDipucchaNa-pajjuvAsaNAe, ekassavi Ariyassa, dhammiyassa, suvayaNasta savaNayAe kimaMga puNa" eteSAM saGgrahaH / chAyA-'arhatAM bhagavatAM ve vicAra ye haiM-' evaM khalu' ityAdi- zramaNa agavAna mahAvIra prabhu yahA padhAre haiM, aura saMyamI logoke kalpake anusAra nivAsake lie udyAnapAlakI AjJA lekara saMyama aura tapase apanI AtmAko bhAvita karate hue virAjate haiM, tathArUpa ari te viyA2 // cha.--' evaM khalu' zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu ahIM padhAryA che tathA yamI lekanA ka5ne anusarI nivAsane mATe udhAnapAlanI (vADInA pAlaka ke mALInI AjJA laIne saMyama tathA tapathI pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA thakA birAje che tathA rUpa arihaMta athaoNt sarvajJatAnA kAraNe jenAthI ke vAta ajANuM nathI ane sa pUrNa ezvaryanA

Page #402
68 - nirayAvalikAstre nAmagotrasyApi zravaNatayA kimaGga ! punarabhigamana-vandana-namasyana-pratipacchanaparyupAsanena, ekasyApi Aryasya dhArmikasya suvacanasya aSaNatayA kimaGga ! punaH' iti / 'arhatA'-nAsti rahaH pracchannaM kizcidapi yeSAM sarvajJatvAtte'rhantasteSAm, 'bhagavatAM-bhagaH samagrezvaryAdiguNaH, sa vidyate yeSAM te bhagavantastepAm / nAma ca-vardhamAnAdi, guNaniSpannamabhidhAnaM gotraM ca-kazyapAdi, tayoH samAhAre nAmagotraM, tasya zravaNenApi mahAphalaM bhavati / kimaGga ! punaH abhigamana-sammukha gamanam, vandanaM-guNakIrtanam / namasyanaM pazcAgasayatnanamanapUrvakanamaskaraNam, pratipracchanaM zarIrAdivArtApraznaH, paryupAsanA-sAvadyayogaparihArapUrvakaniravadyabhAvena sevAkaraNam-eteSAM samAhArastathA, ayaM bhAvaH-bhagavannAmagotrazravaNamAtreNApi zubhapariNAmarUpaM phalaM bhavati, tahi abhigamanAdinA jAtaM phalaM kiM punaH kathanIyam ? arthAt tatphalamAnantyAdvaktumazakyamiti / ekasyApi Aryasya-AryapraNItasya dhArmikasya zrutacAritralakSaNadharmapratibadasya suvacanasya= sarvaprANihitakArakavacasaH zravaNatapA-zravaNena yat phalaM tat kiM punarvAcyam ? hanta arthAt sarvajJatAke kAraNa jinase koI pAta chipI huI nahIM hai aura sampUrNa aizvaryake kAraNa jo bhagavAna haiM, unake vardhamAna Adi nAma aura kazyapa Adi gotrake sunanese bhI zubha pariNAma svarUpa mahAphala hotA hai to sammukha jAnA, guNa-kIrtana karanA aura pAcoM aMgoMko yatanA pUrvaka namAkara namaskAra karanA, zarIra AdikI sukhajJAtA pUchanA, aura bhagavAnake tyAgI hone ke kAraNa sAvadhakA parihAra-pUrvaka unakI niravadha sevA karanA, ina sabakA kyA phala hogA, isakA to kahanA hI kyA ? aura unakA eka bhI zreSTha zruta cAritra dharma yukta aura samasta prANiyoMke hitakArI suvacanake zravaNase jo mahAphala milatA hai to kAraNe ja bhagavAna che. temanA vardhamAna Adi nAma tathA kazyapa Adi vagere gotrane sAbhaLavAthI zubha pariNAma svarUpa mahAphala thAya che-te sanmukha javuM, ane ketana karavuM, tathA pAce ane yatanA pUrvaka namAvIne namaskAra karavA, zarIra Adi vagerenI sukha-zatA pUchavI tathA bhagavAna tyAgI hovAthI sAvadhanA pArahAra pUrvaka temanA niravadya sevA karavI e badhAnu zu phaLa hoya tenuM to kaheja zuM ? temanA vacananA AcAra ane temanA eka paNa zreSTha zrata cAritra dharma cukata tathA samasta kAchiAnuM hitakArI suvacana sAMbhaLavAthI je mahAphaLa maLe

Page #403
- mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 bhagavAn zabdasyAyaH arthAt vaktumazakyam / vipulasya-prabhUtatarasya arthasya-bhagavadvacanapratipAdyaviSayasya zrutacAritralakSaNasya grahaNatayA grahaNena yatphalaM bhavati tat kiM punarvAcyam ? arthAtkathamapi vaktuM na zakyam / tat-tasmAt kAraNAt ahaM gacchAmi zramaNaMzrAmyati-tapasyatIti zramaNodvAdazavarSANi ghoratapazcaraNAt 'zramaNa' iti prasiddhi labdhavAn , tam / jAvazabdena-'bhagavaM mahAvIraM, vaMdAmi, namasAmi, sakAremi, sammANemi, kallANaM, maMgalaM, devayaM, ceiyaM, viNaeNaM' ityeSAM saGgrahaH / etacchAyA-'bhagavantaM, mahAvIraM, vande, namasyAmi, satkArayAmi, sammAnayAmi, kalyANaM, magalaM, daivataM, caityaM, vinayena' iti / 'bhagavanta 'miti-bhagaH = jJAnaM, mAhAtmya, yazaH, vairAgyaM, muktiH, unakA vipula zruta cAritra rUpa jo artha hai usako grahaNa karane ke phalakA to kahanA hI kyA hai?-vaha phala to akathanIya hai| isaliye maiM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhuke pAsa jAU~ aura unako vandana-namaskAra karU~; satkAra sammAna karU~ jo kalyANa svarUpa haiM, maMgala svarUpa haiM, daivata-iSTa deva haiM aura caitya-jJAnasvarUpa haiM una prabhukI vinayapUrvaka upAsanA karU~ / aba yahA~ zramaNa bhagavAna Adi padoMkA vizeSa artha karate haiM: (1) zramaNa-sADhe bAraha varasa taka ghora tapasyA kI, isalie "amaNa' nAmase prasiddha hai / (2) bhagavAn-zraga zabdake jJAnAdi dasa artha jinameM ho unheM bhagavAna kahate haiN| 'bhaga' zabdake dasa artha (1) sampUrNa padAthoMko viSaya karanevAlA jJAna. (2) mahAtmya arthAt anupama aura mahAn mahimA. che te temanA vipula zrata cAritra rUpI je artha che tenA grahaNa karavAnAM phaLanu te kahevuM ja zuM? te phaLa te akathanIya che AthI hu zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhunI pAse jAuM tathA temane vadana namaskAra karU satkAra sanmAna karU je kalyANa svarUpa che maMgaLa svarUpa che davata arthAta ISTa deva che tathA citya-jJAnavarUpa che te prabhunI vinayapUrvaka upAsanA karuM have ahIM zramaNa bhagavAna Adi zabdonA vizeSa artha karIe chIe (1) zramaNa sADA bAra varasa sudhI ugra tapazcaryA karI tethI "zramaNa" nAmathI prasiddha che (2) bhagavAna-bhaga zabdanA jJAna Adi daza artha jemAM hoya tene bhagavAna 34 bhaga' zaNTInA za artha (1) sapU pahAni viSaya 42pApA jJAna.. (2) mahA" arthAt anupama tathA mahAn mahimA.

Page #404
nirayAvikAsatre vIryaH zrIH dharmaH, aizvarya, so'syA'stIti bhagavAn, tam, 'mahAvIra' miti - vIgyati parAkramate mokSASTAne iti vIra, mahAmau vIro mahAvIro= makarastam vande manaHmaNi yAnapUrvakaM vAcA staumi namaH 70 (3) vividha prakAra ke anukUla aura pratikUla parIpahoMko mahana karanese usa konevAlI yA saMsArakI rakSA karanevAle alaukika bhAvoMse sairaat kIrti / (4) ko Adi pAyakA sarvathA nigraharUpa vairAgya / (5) mokSa | (6) sura-asura aura mAnava ke antaHkaraNako haralene vAlA saundarya | (7) anya karmake nAzase na honevAlA ananta cala | (8) bAniyA-karma-paTalakera jAnese honevAlI ananya canuSya-jJAna. varzana, caritra, vIrya-pa) lakSmI / 19) morako bolanekA sAtha cAritra yathA khyAta cAritra dharma | (10) tIna lokakA Adhipatya rUpa aizvarya / ( 2 ) mahAvIra - sokSa ke anuoAnameM parAkrama karanevAle hone se jAne aise vardhamAna svAmI carama tIrthaMkarakI phaLa tathA pratiphaLa parIone na kathI utpanna 2. 50 mahanIyAnvavANI kasoTi bhAvanAthI utpanna (3 mi H ' t ko 244hiye sarva piMzya cIna isa vaka

Page #405
mundarabodhinITIkA a. 1 kAlIrAjJAH vicAraH syAmi-sayatnapaJcAGganamanapUrvakaM namaskaromi, satkArayAmi-abhyutthAnAdiniravadyakriyAsampAdanenA''rAdhayAmi, sammAnayAmi manoyogapUrvakamaIducitavAkyaprayogAdinA samArAdhayAmi, kalyANa-karmavaddhasakalopAdhivyAdhivAdhAvidhuratvAt kalyo mokSastam, A-samantAt nayati prApayatIti jJAnAdiratnatrayalakSaNamokSamArgopadezadAnadvArA (bhavijanAn ) kalyAna janmajarAdirogamuktAn ANayati-dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAt sampAdayatIti vA kalyANastam, 'maGgalaM sakalahitaprApakatvAcchubhamayaM, yadvA-mAM gAlayati bhavAbdhestArayatIti maGgalaH, athavA-maGgate ajarAmaratvaguNena bhavijanAn bhUpayatIti maGgo-mokSastaM lAti-Adatta iti maGgalastam, daivatam ArAdhyadevasvarUpam atra 'devataiva devatamiti svArthe'N' caitya-citte bhavaM tadasyAnirmala manake sAtha bacanase stuti kruuN| yatanA-pUrvaka pAMca aMga namAkara, namaskAra kruuN| yatanA-pUrvaka abhyutthAna Adi niravadya kriyAse bhagavAnakA satkAra karU~ / manoyoga-pUrvaka arhanto kA ucita vAkya dvArA sammAna kruuN| karmabandhase utpanna honevAlI upAdhi-vyAdhike nAzaka honese 'kalya' ko mokSa kahate haiM, usako prApta karAneke kAraNa bhagavAn kalyANa-svarUpa haiN| athavA jJAnAdi ratnatrayarUpa mokSa mArgake upadeza dvArA bhavya jIvoMko janma, jarA mRtyurUpa rogase mukta karate haiM, isa kAraNa bhI kalyANasvarUpa hai| sampUrNahitako prApta karAnevAle tathA bhavasAgarase tAranevAle haiM isaliye bhagavAna maGgala svarUpa haiN| athavA ajara amara guNoMse bhavyajanoko bhUSita karane ke kAraNa maGga' ko mokSa karate haiM, use jo prApta karAve vaha maGgala kahalAtA hai, isaliye bhagavAna bhI maGgala haiN| iSTadeva svarUpa karUM yatanA-pUrvaka pAca aMga namAvIne namaskAra karUM yatanA pUrvaka abhyathAna Adi niravagha kriyAthI bhagavAnano satkAra karUM. manoga-pUrvaka antAnu ucita vAkyathI sanmAna karU. karmabaMdhathI utpanna thanArI upAdhi ane vyAdhinA nAzaka hovAthI "kalya" 1 mAsa kahevAya che tene prApta karAvanAra hovAthI bhagavAna kalyANa-svarUpa che athavA jJAnAdi ratnatrayarUpa mekSa mArganA upadeza dvArA bhavya jIne janma jarA mRtyu rUpa regathI mukta kare che. A kAraNathI paNa kalyANa-svarUpa- che sa pUrNa hitane mApta karAvavAvALA tathA bhavasAgarathI tAravAvALA che tethI bhagavAna ma gala-svarUpa che athavA ajara amara guNothI bhavya janene bhUSita karavAnA kAraNe magane mokSa kahela che. tene je prApta karAve te magaLa kahevAya che. AthI bhagavAnuM paNa bhagaLa che. evA ISTadeva-svarUpa hovAthI devata che ane viziSTa jJAnavALA hovAthI

Page #406
nirayAvaLikA sUtre 72 stIti yadvA cittirviziSTajJAnaM tathA yuktamiti, sarvathA viziSTajJAnavantamityarthaH, vinayena=pratipattivizeSeNa paryupAse = seve, tathA 'i' ti idaM mama hRdayastham etadrUpaM putraviSayakaM vyAkaraNa-manaM khalu nizcayena = makSyAmi= nirNeSyAmi, iti kRtvA = iti manasi nizcitya evam = anena prakAreNa saMprekSate = vicArayati, saMprekSya = vicArya, kauTumbikapuruSAna=pradhAnakarmakAripurupAn= zabdayati =Ahayati zabdayitvA =AhUya evaM = trakSyamANam avadat = AjJApayaditi / kimAjJApayata ? ityAha- 'kSiprameve' tyAdinA - bho devAnupriyAH = he kArya karaNapratrINAH ! yUyaM dhArmikaM dharmAya niyuktaM dhArmikaM yAtyaneneti yAnaM rathAdikaM tatra pravaraM zreSThaM zIghragAmitvAdiguNopetam ityupalakSaNaM tena 'cAuraghaMTaM, AsarahaM' ityanayorapi grahaNam / etacchAyA - caturghaSTam, azvaratham iti / caturvaSTamiti - catasraH = pRSThato'grataH pArzvatazca lambamAnA ghaNTA yasya yasmin vA sa caturghaNTastam 'azvaratha' miti - azvayukto ratho'zvarathaH, zAkapArthivAditvAnmadhyamapadalopaH tam - yuktametra = azvasArathyAdisahitameva na tu tadrahitaM, kSimaM zIghrameva natu vilambena, upasthApayata = praguNIkuruta, upasthApya = maguNIkRtya yAvacchandena kauTumbikapuruSAH kAlIdevyAjJAnusAreNa sarve kRtvA tadAjJAM pratyarpayanti // 16 // honese daivata haiM / viziSTa jJAna yukta hone se caitya haiN| aise bhagavAnakI vinayake sAtha niravadya sevA karU, ora mere hRdaya meM sthita putrasambandhI prainakA nizcaya karU / isa prakAra apane manameM vicAra kara kAlI mahArAnI apane kauTumbika (AjJAkArI) janoM ko bulAyA aura AjJA dI / kyA AjJA dI ? vaha kahate haiM - he catura kAryakartAo ! tuma loga rathoMmeM zreSTha- zIghra gativAlA ratha jisake Age pIche aura dono bAjuoMmeM cAla ghaNTikAyeM lagI huI haiM aisA dhArmika azvaratha, sArathI Adike sahita laao| kauTumbika puruSa kAlI mahArAnIkI AjJA anusAra ratha taiyAra kara unase bole - he mahArAnI ! ApakI AjJAnusAra ratha taiyAra hai || 16 | caitya che evA bhagavAnanI vinaya--pUrvaka niravadya sevA karU tathA mArA hRdayamAM rahela putrasakha dhI praznaneA nizcaya-khulAsenA-karU A prakAre peAtAnA manamA vicAra karI kADhI mahArANIe pAtAnA kauTumbika (AjJAkArI) janene khelAvyA tathA AjJA karI. huM catura kA kartAe! tame leAkeA uttama ratha zIghra gativALA ratha jenI AgaLa pAchaLa tathA mane mAjIe cAra ghaTaDIe lagADelI evA dhArmika azvaratha, sArathI Adi sahita lai AvA kauTumbika purUSAe kAlI mahArANInI AjJA pramANe ratha taiyAra karIne tene kahyu . he mahArANI ! ApanI AjJA pramANe ratha taiyAra che (16)

Page #407
- sundarabodhinI TokA a. 1 kAlIrAzAH bandanArthagamanam - mUlam-tae NaM sA kAlI devI vhAyA kayabalikammA jAva appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA bahUhi khujAhiM jAva mahattaragaviMdaparikkhittA aMteurAo niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva, bAhiriyA uvaTANasAlA jeNeva dhammie jANappavare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAggacchittA dhammiyaM jANappavaraM dUruhai, dUruhittA niyagapariyAlasaMparivuDA apaM nayariM mAM-majjheNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva punnabhade ceie teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA chattAIe jAva dhammiyaM jANappavaraM Thavei, ThavittA dhammiyAo jANappavarAo paJcoruhai, pacoruhittA bahahiM khujAhiM jAva mahattaragaviMdaparikkhittA jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto vaMdai, vaMdittA ThiyA ceva saparivArA sussUsamANA namasamANA abhimuhA viNaeNaM paMjaliuDA pajjuvAsai // 17 // ___chAyA-tataH khalu sA kAlI devI snAtA kRtabalikarmA yAvat alpa-- mahArghAbharaNAlaDkRtazarIrA bahIbhiH kubjAbhiH yAvanmahattarakaTandaparikSiptAH antaH purAgnigacchati, nirgatya yatraiva bAhyA upasthAnazAlA, yatraiva dhArmiko yAnapravarastatropAgacchati, upAgatya dhArmikaM yAnapravaraM dRrohati, duruhya nijakaparivArasaMparitA campAM nagarI madhya-madhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraiva pUrNabhadrazcaityastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya chatrAdika yAvad dhArmikaM yAnapravaraM sthApayati sthApayitvA dhArmikAd yAnapravarAt pratyavarohati, pratyavaruhya bahIbhiH kubjAbhiH yAvat-mahattarakaTandaparikSiptA yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIrastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM trikRtvo vandate, vanditvA sthitA caiva saparivArA zuzrUSamANA namasyantI abhimukhI vinayena mAJjalipuTA paryupAsate / 17 / . TIkA-'taeNaM sA' ityAdi-tataH tadanantaraM sA pUrvoktA kAlI devI snAtA-kRtasnAnA kRtavalikarmA snAne kRte pazupakSyAyatha kRtAmmabhAgA, jAva 10

Page #408
74 ... nirayAvalikArace zandena-'kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA mudappAvessAI vasthAI pavaraparihiyA' ityeSAM saDagrahaH / etacchAyA ca-kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittA, zuddhapravezyAni vakhANi pravaraparidhRtA' 'kRtakautuke 'ti-kRtAni kautukAni mapIpuNDrAdIni, maGgalAnisarSapadadhyakSatacandanadUrvAdIni ca prAyazcittAnIva duHsvamAdivinAzAyAvazyakartavyasvAsmAyazcittAni yayA sA tathA, yathA pApavinAzArtha prAyazcittamavazyaM kriyate tathaiva duHsvapnadoSazAntyarthaM dadhyakSatAdIni mAlAnyavazyaM dhriyanta iti tAtparyam / 'alpamahardhe'-ti-alpAni stokabhAravanti mahA_Ni bahumUlyAni yAni AmaraNAni bhUpaNAni taralaGkRta-bhUSitaM zarIraM yasyAH sA alpamahArghAbharaNAlaGkRtazarIrA, bahIbhiH pracurAbhiH, kunjAmiH kubjazarIrAbhiH sevAparAyaNadAsIbhiH 'nAva' zabdena-"cilAIhiM vAmaNAhi 1, vaDahAhiM 2, babbarIhi 3, vausi 'taeNaM sA' ityAdi-pAda rAnIne snAna kiyA aura pazu pakSI Adike liye annakA bhAga nikAlanerUpa palikarma kiyA aura dRSTidoSa (najara.) nivAraNake liye maSI (kAjala ) kA cihna kiyA aura pApa nAza karaneke lie jaise prAyazcitta kiyA jAtA hai vaise hI duHsvama Adi doSoMke nivAraNake lie maGgalarUpa saraso, dahIM, cAvala candana ora dUSa Adiko dhAraNa kiyA, tathA alpa bhAra kintu pahumUlya bhUSaNoMse zarIrako bhUSita kiyA aura sevAparAyaNa kupaDI Adi 18 aThAraha prakArakI dAsiyoMko sAtha calanekA hukma diyaa| una dAsiyoMke nAma isa prakAra haiM-(1) 'cilAtI' cilAta nAmake anArya dezameM utpanna honevAlI 'kubjA'kUghaDI tathA 'vAmanA'-ThiMganI dAsiyAM, (2) 'vaTabhA'-jisa dezameM choTe-choTe peTavAle janmate haiM usa dezakI, (3) 'varvarI'-barbara 'taeNaM sA' tyAdi pIsIya snAna yu tathA pazu pakSI pAhina bhATe annane bhAga kADhavA rUpI balikarma karyuM tathA dRSTadeSa (najara) nA nivAraNane mATe maLI (kAjaLa)nuM cihna karyuM tathA pApanAza karavA mATe jema prAyazcitta karAya che tevIja rIte du:svapna Adi denA nivAraNane mATe magalarUpa sarasava, dahIM, cAvala, caMdana tathA durvA vagerene dhAraNa karyA; tathA vajanamAM a5 paNa kismatamAM bhAre evA ghareNAthI zarIrane zaNagAryuM sevAparAyaNa kUbaDI dAsIA Ada 18 prakAranA dAsIene sAthe cAlavAne hukama karyo tenA nAma A prakAre che-(1) cilAta nAmanA anArya dezamAM utpanna thanArI kUbaDI ane ThIMgaNa dAsIo. (2) je dezamAM nAnA nAnA peTavALA janma kheta yinI (3) marmara zanI. (4) madhu zanI. (5) yona zanI. (6) 57

Page #409
mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kAlIrAmAH vandanArthagamanam 75 yAhiM 4, jonayAhi 5, palhaviyAhiM 6, IsiNiyAhi 7, vAsiNiyAhiM 8, lAsiyAhi 9, lasiyAhiM 10, daviDIhiM 11, sihalIhiM '12, AravIhi 13, pakaNIhi 14, bahalIhiM 15, muruMDIhiM 16, sabarIhiM 17, pArasIhi 18, NANAdesAhi iMgiyaciMtiyapatthiyaviyANiyAhiM," ityeSAM sagrahaH / . cilAtIbhiH anAryadezotpannAbhiH-vAmanAbhiH-hasvazarIrAbhiH 1, vaMTabhAbhiH maDahakoSThAbhiH 2, barbarIbhiH barvaradezasaMbhavAbhiH 3, bakuzikAbhiH 4, yaunakAbhiH 5, palhavikAbhiH 6, isinikAbhiH 7, vAsinikAbhiH 8, lAsikAbhiH 9, lakuzikAbhiH 10, drAviDIbhiH 11, siMhalIbhiH 12, AravIbhiH 13, pakaNIbhiH 14, vahulIbhiH 15, musaNDIbhiH 16, zavarIbhiH 17, pArasIbhiH 18, nAnAdezAbhiH bahuvidhadezotpannAbhirityarthaH, iGgitacintitamANitavijJAyikAbhiH, iGgitena netrabaktrahastAGgulyAdiceSTAMvizeSeNa cintitaM hRdi bhAvita dezakI, (4) 'bakuzikA'-vakuza dezakI, (5) 'yaunakA yauna dezakI, (6) 'palhavikA'-palha dezakI, (7) isinikA'-isinikadezakI, (8) 'vAsinikA' vAsinika dezakI, (9) 'lAsikA'-lAsika dezakI, (10) 'lakuzikA - lakuza dezakI, (11) 'drAviDI'-draviDa dezaki, (12) 'siMhalI'-siMhala dezakI, (13) 'AkhI'-araba dezakI, (14) 'pakkaNI-pakkaNa dezakI, (15) 'bahulI'-bahula dezakI, (16) 'musaNDI'-musaNDa dezakI, (17) 'zabarI'zavara dezakI, aura (18) 'pArasI'-pArasa dezakI dAsiyA / ___ isa prakArakI aneka dezameM utpanna honevAlI dAsiyA, jo iGgita, cintita, prArthitako jAnanevAlI thii| 'iGgita ' kA artha-netra, mukha, hAtha tathA aMgulI Adike izArese abhiprAyako jAnanA / dezanI. (7) sani zinI (8) pAsini zanI (6) sAsi zanI (10) saza dezanI (11) videzanI. (12) siMdIpa zanI. (13) ma25 zanI (14) 5445 zanI. (15) mage zanI. (16) bhusa haizanI. (17) za12 dezanI. tathA (18) pArasa zanI hAsImA AvI rIte aneka dezamAM utpanna thanArI dAsIo igita, citita, prAtine ekA pANI itI. Igita'ne artha netra, sukha, hAtha tathA AMgaLI AdinA IzArAthI abhiprAyane jANa

Page #410
nirayApalikA freesapanaM ga vimAnani gAsnayA, nAbhiAnudhyamAnAbhiH, yuroni 5: ! jamA 'mAnani-animana mAna-mAtaraH ma ena mAttarakA anna: pura ndamannAnAgoyamaneTakamamAmtena 'pagikSamA' parimsarvanaH frarezAritA. nayA patI anna pugata nirgamAtimvaniHsarati nirgasya paramimI gAne pAribharA upamyAnamAlA-upaganamanDapaH yatramana para pArmikapAnamana:zAdiyAnottamaH, natrana narimanneva sthAne pani, sAgapyadhArmikayAnabhanaramamIpamAgatya dhArmika-dharmAya nipUrNa mAnA gambhiAgani, darA uktayAnapravaramAruya nijake' nikininanaga parivAgA dAmyAdayaH, te: maMpagTinA parivaSTinA, managamagana nampAnagargA madhyamAgena nirgani, nirgatya gava na nI upAganAnigamAyAni, upAganya 'enAIe' hAdikAna pArana-dena nAyAgAnigAna padayati, yA dhArmika yAnamavaraM myApayati, myApikA mAnidAda gAnamanagAgArmikagyAna panyavarohanimbhavamnAdananarati, mar atil nAminidAmIbhiryutA yAkna managyaTandanAbhigamarammara pregasminneva pUrNabhadoghAne bhagavAna mAnIra- frige - mAyako anumAnase mamamanA / fin-abhinapinako anumAname jAnanA / mI zAmiga mA antaHpurarakSaka puSpavRndase nazA aneka meM TATEgAra dAsamanAma ghirI anApurama pAra nikaTakAra mana mA- sima para dhArmika yA am AI aura hii| mAH mAne mapa parivAra, mAgha nA nagarIka thImagare mA pA yahI pdd'egii| aura zAyarI Trafframti Arrna ko dhApita frpA aura

Page #411
sundarabodhinI TIkA, a. 1 dharmakathAzravaNam 77 statraivopAgacchati, upAgatya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM tritvo vandate, ca punaH sthitaiva saparivArA zuzrUSamANA = sevamAnA namasyantI abhimukhI = sammukhaM sthitA vinayena = namrabhAvena mAJjalipuTA = lalATataTasavinayavinyastakarakamalA paryupAste= sevate // 17 // mUlam - tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM jAva kAlIe devIe tIse ya mahati mahAlayA dhammakA bhANiyavvA jAva samaNovAsa vA samaNovAsiyA vA viharamANe ANAe ArAhae bhavai // 18 // chAyA - tataH khalu zramaNo bhagavAna yAvat kAlyai devyai tasyAM ca mahAtimahAlayAyAM pariSadi dharmakathA bhaNitavyA yAvat zramaNopAsako vA zramagopAsikA vA viharan AjJAyA ArAdhako bhavati // 18 // TIkA- 'taeNaM samaNe' ityAdi - tataH tadanantaraM zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH yAvat-siddhigatinAmadheyaM sthAnaM samprAptukAmaH, kAlyai devyai tasyAM = pUrvoktAyAM mahAti - mahAlayAyAM = ativizAlAyAM pariSadi dharmakathA bhaNitavyA= kathayitavyA, dharmakathAsvarUpaM vistarata upAsakadazAGgasUtrasyAgAradharmasaMjIvinyArUyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM trilokanIyaM vizeSajijJAsubhiriti / rathase nIce utrii| phira apane saba parivAra ke sAtha pAMca abhigama pUrvaka jahA~ bhagavAna birAjate haiM vahA~ pahu~cakara vidhipUrvaka vandanA - namaskAra kiyA, aura saparivAra bhagavAnake sammukha natamastaka ho vinayake sAtha aJjalipuTako lalATapara rakhatI huI khaDI hokara sevA karane lagI // 17 // 4 taNaM samaNe ' ityAdi / bAda mokSagAmI zramaNe bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIne kAlI mahArAnIko lakSya karake vizAla pariSada meM dharmakathA kahI / dharmakathAkA vizeSa varNana jAnaneke jijJAsuoMko hamArI banAI saghaLA parivAra sAthe pAMca abhigama--pUrvaka jyA bhagavAna mirAjatA hatA tyA pahAcIne vidhipUrNAMka vaMdanA--namaskAra karyA tathA saparivAra bhagavAnanI sanmukha mAthu namAvIne vinayapUrNAMka ajali puTane ( joDelA hAthane) lalATa para rAkhI UbhI rahIne sevA zvAsAI. (17) 4 taraNaM samaNe' ityAdi, mAha bhokSaNAbhI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAbhIye kAlI mahArANIne lakSya karI vizAla pariSadamA dharmAMkathA kahI dharmakathAnu vizeSa varNana -

Page #412
10 nirayAvalikAstre yathAmatirUpaM sAdhukalpyamavagraham vasatiM avagRdya - gRhItvA saMyamena tapasA cAsstmAnaM bhAvayan viharati sma / paripannirgatAzrI dharmasvAminaM vanditaM dharmakathAzravaNArthe ca pariSadvRndarUpeNa janasaMhatirnagarAnnirgatA = nissRtA, paJcavidhAbhigamapurassaraM tatra samAgatA / paJcavidhAbhigamo yathA (1) sacittANaM davvANaM viusaraNayAe, (2) acittANaM davvANaM aviusaraNayAe, (3) egasADieNaM uttarAsaMgakaraNeNaM, (4) cakkhupphA se ajalippagaNaM, (5) maNaso egattIkaraNenaM. , 'dhammo kahio' iti zrutacAritralakSaNAM dharmaH kathitaH = upadiSTaH, ' parisA paDigayA' iti - pariSat - janasaMhatiH tatsamIpe savidhivandanapurassaraM dharmakayAM vA yasyA dizaH sakAzAt prAdurbhUtA = AgatA tAmeva dizaM pratigatA iti // 3 // nagara hai, jahA~ guNazilaka nAmakA caitya (vyantarAyatana) hai vahA~ padhAre aura muniyoMke phalpa ke anusAra avagraha lekara saMyama aura napase, AtmAko bhavita karate hue rahane lage / zrI sudharmA svAmI yahA~ padhAre haiM, isa yAtako sunakara rAjagRhase pariSad nikalI vandana karaneke lie aura dharmakathA sunaneke lie janasamUha pAca abhigamapUrvaka Ae / pA~ca abhigama isa prakAra haiM:(1) dharmasthAna para nahIM lejAne yogya puSpamAlA Adi sacitta porter tyAga karanA / (2) vastra bhUSaNa Adi acitta dravyoMkA tyAga karanA / (3) milAI kiyA huA kapaDA na ho aise, arthAt akhaNDa vastu - dvArA mukha para uttarAsaMga karanA / (4) dharmaguru ke dRSTi - pathameM Ane para dono hAtha joDanA / (5) manako ekAgra karanA / nAme caitya (vyatarAyatana) che tyA padhAryAM, tathA munienA cAra pramANe avagraha laIne sacama tathA tapathI AtmAne bhAvita karatA rahevA lAgyA zrI sudharmA svAmI ahIM padhAryA che, e vAta sAbhaLI pariSad nikaLI vanA karavAne tavA dha kathAnu zravaNu karavA mATe jana samUha pAMca abhigamapUrvaka AvyA pAca abhigama A prakAranA che - (1) dharma sthAnapara na lai javA jevA puSpamAlA gAdi sacitta drabyAne tyAga karave. (ra) vaaa bhRSaNa Adi acitta dravyeAnA tyAga na karaveA. (3) sIvala kapaDu na hAya khavA arthAta akhaDa vastrathI mukha upara uttarAsaga karavu . (4) dharmoguru najara paDatAja e Atha joDavA (5) manane ekAgra karavu

Page #413
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 jambUsvAmIvarNanam mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajjasuhammassa aNagArassa aMtevAsI jaMbU NAmaM aNagAre samacauraMsasaMThANasaMThie jAva saMkhittaviulateyalesse ajasuhammassa aNagArassa adUrasAmaMte uDaMjANU jAva viharai // 4 // chAyA-tasmin kAle tasmin samaye AyamudharmaNo'nagArasya antevAsI 'jambU' nAmA'nagAraH, samacaturasrasaMsthAnasaMsthitaH yAvat saMkSiptavipulatejolezyaH, AryasudharmaNo'nagArasya adUrasAmante UrdhvajAnuvid viharati // 4 // TIkA- teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi-tasmin kAle tasmin samaye dharmakayAM zrutvA janasaMhatipratigamanAnantarakAle AryamudharmaNaH svAmino'nagArasyAntevAsI AyejambUnAmA'nagAraH kAzyapagotrotpannaH, ___atra prasaGgAt jambUsvAminaH paricayazcAyam -' rAjagRha ' -nagaryAm 'RSabhadatta'-nAmA ibhya-zreSThI nivasati sma, tasya 'bhadrA'-nAmnI bhAryA, tatputraH paJcamasvargAccyuto 'jambU'-nAmA saJjAtaH, mAtrA svapne jambUvRkSo dRSTastena isa maryAdA se samavasaraNameM sudharmAsvAmI Adi jhuniyoMko savidhi vandana karake sva-sva sthAna para pariSadke sthita ho jAne para zrI sudharmAsvAmIne zrutacAritralakSaNa dharma sunaayaa| dharmakathA zravaNa karaneke pazcAt pariSad jisa dizAse AI, punaH usI dizAko calI gii||3|| * __'teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / usa kAla usa samaya zrI AryasudharmA svAmI ke aMtevAsI kAzyapagotrIya zrI Arya jambUsvAmI jinakA paricaya isa prakAra hai rAjagRha nagarameM RSabhadatta nAmake isya (utkRSTa dhanika) seTha rahate the| unakI patnIkA nAma bhadrA thA / paMcama devalokase cavakara AvI maryAdAthA samavasaraNamA sudharmAsvAmI vagere munione vidhipUrvaka vadanA karIne pitapitAne sthAne pariSad (maLelA leke) nA sthira thayA pachI zrIsudhamAM svAmIe zrata cAritra lakSaNa dharma saMbhaLAvye dharmakathA sAMbhaLI rahyA pachI leke je je bAjuethI AvyA hatA tyA tyA pAchA gayA (3) ___ 'teNaM kAleNaM ' tyAhije te samaya zrI mAya sudhamA svAbhAnA mntevAsI ziSya) kAzyapagotrI zrI AryajabUsvAmI hatA jemane paricaya nIce pramANe che - rAjagRha nagaramAM RSabhadatta nAmanA Ibhya-zeTha (bahu dhanavAna ) rahetA hatA. temanI patnInuM nAma bhadrA hatu. pAcamA devakathI cyavIne eka RddhizALI deve

Page #414
nirayAvalikAstre hinvA vinazvaradhanaM mamatro'pi dhanya aurAyagocaramanayamavAptavAna yaH / ratnatrayaM sthirataraM nijavandhamAjyaM pAyayamainamanantasukhAvahaM ca // 2 // " iti bhaya matrakAgaM jambambAminaM vibhinaSTi-'samacature' tyAdinA, samAH= tulyAH anyUnAdhikAH catasro'mayo hastapAdoparyadhorUpAzcatvAro'pi vibhAgAH (zubhalakSaNopetAH) yasya (saMmdhAnamya) tava samacaturasaM-tulyArohapariNAha, tantra maMndhAnama-AkAravizeSaH ini samacaturasrasaMsthAnaM, tena saMsthitA samacaturasrasaMmyAnamaMmdhinaH / jAva-(yAvat)-gandena 'sattussehe vanjarisahanArAyasaMghayaNe, kaNaga-pulaga-niyamapamhago' tathA-'uggatave, tanatake, dittatave, urAle, ghore, ghorabaye, saMgvinaviulateulesse' eteSAM saGgrahaH / etacchAyA-'saptotsedhaH, va sampama-nArAcasaMhananaH, kanakapuLakanikapa padmagauraH, tathA-ugratapAH, naptatapAH, dIptatapAH, udAraH, ghoraH, ghoravrataH, sNkssiptvipultejoleshyH|| "jamba mbAnI ke samAna isa saMsAra meM na huA na hogA, jima bIra prazaMmanIya mahApuruSa ne boroko bhI saMyama mArgameM ArUr3hakara. aura vaise hI apanI AThoM bhAryAoM, tathA unake mAtApitA aura apane mAtApitAko bhI saMyamamArgapara AruDhakara mokSagAmI banAye // 1 // ghinazvara dhana AdikA tyAga kara, na jisako cora curAsakate haiM aura na jinakI kImata ho sakatI hai, jo avinAzI hai, nijavandhu bhI jimakA bhAga nahIM le sakate. tathA mokSa sthAnako pahu~caneke lie sabala (bhAnA) ke mamAna hai, aise ananta sugva ke dene vAle ratnatrayayo prabhavana bhI prApta kiyA hama liye vaha dhanya hai // 2 // " mAnAnA pA sasAmA thayA nA mana nA je dhara tathA praza manIya mahApuruSe cena paNa saMyamana mArge caDAvyA tathA mokSa banAvyA evIja rIta pitAnI ATha strIo tathA temanA mAtApitAne tathA Gari (nA) mAtA pitAna pAya maya mAge dI bhAbhI panAyA. 1 na- dhana vagerene tyAga karIne, jene cAra cArI na zake, jenuM mUlya na zA ke je avinAzI che, potAnA bhAI paNa jemAthI bhAga 5DavI na zake, tathA e rA yana paMcatra Te ? bhAnA samAna che. evuM ana na gukha devAvALAM rana15. nirle na pa dhanya che / / 2 / '

Page #415
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 jambUsvAmIvarNanam 15 tatra 'saptotsedha' iti-saptahastocchrAyaH saptahastapamitocchritadehaH / 'vajre' tyAdi-cana-kIlikAkAramasthi, RSabhaH taduparipariveSTanapaTTAkRtiko'sthivizeSaH, nArAcam-ubhayato markaTavandhaH, tathA ca-dvayorasnorubhayato markaTavandhanena vaddhayo paTTAkRtinA tRtIyenA'snA pariveSTitayorupari tadasthitrayaM punarapi dRDhIkartuM tatra nikhAtaM kIlikAkAraM vajranAmakamasthi yatra bhavati tad vajraRSabhanArAcam, tat saMhanana-saMhanyanteDhIkriyante zarIrapudgalA yena tat saMhananam asthinicayo yasya sa vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhananaH / 'kanake ' tyAdi-kanakasya-suvarNasya pulakA khaNDam , tasya nikaSA= zANanighRSTarakhA, 'padma'-zabdena padmakicalkaM gRhyate, padma = padmakiJjalkaM ca, tadvad gauraH, iti / yadvA-kanakasya suvarNasya pulakA sAro varNAtizayastatpradhAno yo nikapaH-zANanighRSTasuvarNarekhA tasya yat pakSma = bahulatvaM tadvad gaura:= zANanighRSTAnekasuvarNarekhAvaccAkacikyayukta gaurazarIraH, 'ugratapA'iti-ugraM-utkRSTaM pravRddhapariNAmatvAtpAraNAdau vicitrAbhigrahatvAcca apradhRSyamanazanAdi dvAdazavidhaM tapo yasya sa tathA, tIvratapodhArItyarthaH / 'taptatapA'iti-yena tapasA jJAnAvaraNIyAdhaSTakarma bhasmIbhavati tAdRzaM tapastaptaM yena sa tathA, karma nirjaraNArthatapasyAvAn / 'dIptapAH' iti-dIptaM-jAjvalyamAnaM tapo yasya sa tathA vahiriva karmavanadAhakatvena, jvalattejasvItyarthaH, udAraH = sakalajIvaiH saha maitrIbhAvAta, 'ghora' iti-parIpahopasargakapAyazatrupraNAzavidhau bhayAnakaH, 'ghoravrata' iti-ghoraM kAtarairduzcaraM vrata-samyaktvazIlAdikaM yasya sa tathA, 'saMkSiptavipule' tyAdi sUtrakAra phira jammU svAmIkA varNana karate haiM jo mama caturana saMsthAnavAle the, jinake zarIrakI avagAhanA sAta (7) hAtha kI thI, vaRSabhanArAca saMhananake dhArI the, ___ kasauTI para ghisI huI svarNa rekhAke samAna, tathA phasalakezarake samAna gaura varNa the / ugra tapasvI the / tIvra tapake karanevAle dedIpyamAna tapodhArI the / SaTakAyoMke rakSaka honese udAra the, sUtrakAra vaLI ja bUsvAmInuM varNana kare che-je samacorasa sa sthAnavALA hatA, jenA zarIranI avagAhanA sAta(7)hAthanI hatI, vaja trASabhanArA sa ghaNuvALA hatA, kasoTI upara ghaselI suvarNa rekhA samAna tathA kamala-kezara samAna jene gora varNa hato. ugra tapasvI hatA nIvra tapa karavAvALA dedIpyamAna padhArI hatA cha kAyAnA rakSaka hovAthI udAra hatA, pariSaha upasarga kaSAyarUpa zatruno vijaya karavAmAM

Page #416
nirayAvalikAstre saMkSiptA-zarIrAntargatatvena saGkucitA vipulA-vizAlA anekayojanaparimitakSetragatavastubhasmIkaraNasamarthA'pi, tejolezyA viziSTatapojanitalabdhivizepasamutpannatejojvAlA yasya sa saMkSiptavipulatejolezyA zarIrAntarlInatejolezyAvAn / evaM guNagaNasameto 'jambumbAmI' bhAryasudharmaNo'nagArasya adarasAmanteduraM-viprakapaH, sAmantaM samIpaM tayorabhAvo'darasAmantaM tasmina nAtidare nAtinikaTe, ucine deza ityarthaH / 'uhUMjANU' iti-arcanAnuH-Urve jAnunI yasya sa tathA, jAva-(yAvat)-zabdena 'ahosire, kayaMjalipuDhe, ukkuDAsaNe, mANakoTTovagae, saMjameNa tavasA appANaM mAvemANe' ityeNaM gaGgrahaH / 'ahosire' iti-abAzirAmnatamastakA, itastatazcakSuApAraM nivartya niyamitabhUmibhAganihitadRSTirityarthaH / 'kayaMjalipuDhe' iti kRtAJjalipuTa: mastakanyastasampuTIkRtahastaH, 'ukkuDAsaNe' iti-utkuTAsanaH uttuTaM bhUmAvalagnaputam AsanaM yasya sa tathoktaH bhUpradezAspRSTaputatayopaviSTa ityarthaH / dhyAnakoSThopaganaH-dhyAyatecintyate'neneti dhyAnam, ekasmin vastuni tadekAgratayA cittasthAvasthApanamityarthaH, dhyAna koSTha va dhyAnakoSThastamupagataH, grathA koSThagataM dhAnyaM vikINa na bhavati tathaiva dhyAnata indriyAntaHkaraNavRttayo vahina yAntIti bhAvaH, niya aura parISahopalaga-kaSAya-rUpa zatruke vijaya karanemeM bhayAnaka arthAt vIra the / ghoravratavAle the arthAt kaThina vratake pAlaka the / tapake prabhAvase utpanna hone vAlI aura aneka yojana vistRta (lambe-cauDe) kSetra meM rahI huI vastuko lasma karane vAlI antarvAlArUpa labdhiko 'tejolezyA' kahate haiM, usako saMkSipta karanevAle, arthAt guptarUpase rakhanevAle the| isa taraha zuNake bhaNDAra zrI jambU anagAra zrI AryamudharmA svAmI ke pAsa urcajAtu kiye hue, idhara udhara na degvate hue, donoM hAtha joDakara mastaka jhukAye, uRkuDAsanase beTe bhayAnaka arthAt vIra (bahAdura) hatA ugra vratadhArI hatA arthata kaThaNa vratanuM pAlana karatA hatA tapanA prabhAvathI utpanna thavAvALI ane aneka ye jana vistAranA kSetramAM rahelI vastune bhasma karavAvALI atarvAlA rUpa labdhine "te lephsA" kahe che tene saMkSipta karavAvALA athata guptarUpamAM rAkhavAvALA hatA AvI rIte guNanA bhaMDAra thI ja " svAmIe zrI AryasudharyA svAmInI pAse UrdhvajAnu rahIne AjubAjue najara na nAkhatAM be hAtha joDIne mAthuM namAvI ukakuDAsane beThelA manane

Page #417
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 jambUsvAmI praznaH 17 ntritacittavRttimAnityarthaH / ' saMjameNa ' iti - saMyamena saptadazavidhena, 'tatra se 'ti - tapasA = dvAdazavidhena AtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati = tiSThati, iti // 4 // mUlam - taeNaM se bhagavaM jambU jAyasaDe jAva pajjuvAsamANe evaM vayAsI - uvaMgANaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aDe paNata ? evaM khala jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM evaM uvaMgANaM paMca vaggA paNNattA, taM jahA - nirayAvaliyAo 1, kappavarDisiyAo 2, pupphiyAo 3, pupphacUliyAo 4, vahasAo 5 // 5 // chAyA - tataH khalu bhadanta ! sa bhagavAn jambUH jAtazraddhaH yAvat paryupAsInaH evamavAdIta - upAGgAnAM bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvatsaMprAptena kosrthaH manaptaH ? / evaM khalu jambuH ! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvatsaMprAptena evam upAGgAnAM paJca vargAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA - nirayAvalikAH (1) kalpAvataMsikAH (2) puSpitAH (3) puSpacUlikA : ( 4 ) vahidazA : ( 5 ) || 5 | " TIkA- 'taeNaMse' ityAdi - tataH khalu = nizcayena saH = asau bhagavAn = apUrvasamyaktvazIlasamArAdhanayazovAn jambU :- jAtazraddhaH = utpanna praznecchaH yAva cchabdena-jAtasaMzayaH=udbhUtasaMdehaH, jAtakutUhala:- utpannautsukyaH, iti sagraho bodhyaH, zrIsudharmasvAminamupAgatya savidhivandanaM vidhAyAbhimukhaM prAJjaliH paryupAsInaH=sevamAnaH evam=vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt avocat amAkSIdityarthaHhue dhyAnarUpI koThemeM sthita, arthAt cittavRttiko ekAgra karake tapa aura saMyamase AtmAko bhAvita karate hue baiThe the // 4 // 'taeNaMse' ityAdi / usake bAda zrI bhArya jambU anagAra jo jijJAsu the, jinameM zraddhA thI aura jinheM jijJAsA ke kAraNa kautUhala (utsukatA) huA thA / zraddhA uptanna huI, saMzaya uptanna huA aura kautUhala huA / jinheM bhalA bhAti zraddhAthI, bhalI bhA~ti saMzaya thA ora bhalI dhyAnarUpI kAThAmAM sthira rAkhIne arthAt cittavRttine ekAgra karIne tapa tathA sacamathI AtmAne bhAvita karatA thakA beThA hatA // 4 // " tapaNaM se' chatyAhi tyAra pachI zrI mArya jUsvAmI ne lajJAsu hatA, jene sArI rIte zraddhA hatI, sa Mzaya paNa sArI rIte hateA, ane kutUhala paNa sArI rIte

Page #418
nirayAvalikAmutre he bhadanta != bhagavan ! udaM guroH sambodhanam, upAGgAnAM zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat AdikareNa, tIrthakareNa, svayaM saMkuddhena puruSottamena, purupasiMhena, puruSavarapuNDarIkena, puruSavaragandhahastinA, lokottamena, lokanAthena, bhA~ti kautUhala thA, khaDe hokara jahA~ zrI AryamudharmA svAmI the, vahA~ gaye / vahA~ jAkara zrI AryadharmAko apane dakSiNa taraphase aMjalipuTa (donoM hAtha ) ko ghumAnerUpa tInavAra pradakSiNA pUrvaka vandanA kI, tatpazcAt zrI Arya sudharmAsvAmI se na adhika dUra aura na adhika pAsa nikaTa sevAmeM upasthita ho yugalakara joDa vidhipUrvaka zuzrUSA karate hue, isa prakAra vole 18 he bhagavan ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIne jo svazAsanakI apekSAse dharmakI Adi karanevAle, jisase saMsAra sAgara tairA jAya use tIrtha kahate haiM, ve tIrtha cAra prakAra ke haiM- sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA, aise caturvidha saMgha rUpa tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle, svayaM bodhako pAne vAle, jJAnAdi ananta guNoMke dhAraka chonese puruSottama / rAga dveSAdi zatruoMke parAjaya karanemeM alaukika parAkramazAlI honese puruSo meM kezarIsiMha ke samAna / samasta azubharUpa malase rahita hone ke kAraNa vizuddha zveta kamala ke samAna nirmala | athavA - jaise kIcar3a se uptanna aura jalake yogase baDhA huA hokara - yu tu te ubhA thaIne jyA zrI Arya sudharmA svAmI hatA tyA gayA tyAM jaIne zrI A` sudharmAne peAtAnI jamaNI bAjuethI jajalapuTa (be hAtha) pheravavA zarU karI traNa vAra pradakSiNA pUrNAMka vadhanA karI tyAra pachI zrI Arya sudhamAM svAmIthI bahu dUra nahi tema bahu pase paNa nahi ema nikaTa sevAmA upasthita thai be hAtha joDI vidhipUrvaka sevA karatA Ama khelyA: he bhagavan! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmIe je svazAsananI apekSA dharmanI Adi karavAvALA, jethI sa'sArasAgara tarI javAya tene tIrtha kahe che, te tI, cAra prakAranA iM-sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka ane zrAvikA evA caturvidhasagha rUpa tIrthanI sthApanA karavAvALA, pote bAdha pAmelA, jJAna vagere anaMta guNu sapanna hAvAthI purUSAttama, rAgadveSAdi zatruone parAjaya karavAmA alaukika parAkramavALA DAvAthI puruSamA kesarIsiMha samAna, samasta azubharUpI maLathI rahita hAvAthI vizuddha, zvetakamaLa samAna nirmaLa, eTale ke--jema kAdavamAMthI utpanna thayethyu kamaLa pANInA cegathI vadhatu hAvA chatA

Page #419
munarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 jambUsvAmI praznaH lokahitena, lokapradIpena, lokapradyotakaraNa, abhayadena, cakSurdena, mArgadena, bhI kamala una donoM (jala-kIca) ke saMsarga ko choDakara sadA nirlepa rahatA hai, aura apane alaukika sugaMdhi Adi guNoMse deva manuSyAdikoMkA zirobhUSaNa banatA hai, vaise hI bhagavAn karmarUpI kIcaDa se utpanna aura bhogarUpI jalase baDhe hue hokara bhI una donoMke saMsargako tyAga kara nirlepa rahate haiM aura kevalajJAnAdi guNoMse paripUrNa honeke kAraNa bhavya jIvoM ke zIrodhArya haiM, jisakA gandha sUMghate hI saba hAthI Dara ke mAre bhAga jAte haiN| usa hAthIko 'gandhahastI' kahate haiN| usa gandhahastIke Azrayase jase rAjA sadA vijayI hotA hai, usI prakAra bhagavAna ke atizaya se dezake 1 ativRSTi, 2 anAvRSTi, 3 zalabha(tIDa), 4 cUhe, 5 pakSI, 6 svacakra-paracakra-bhaya, yaha chaha prakArakI Iti, aura mahAmArI Adi sabhI upadrava tatkAla dUra ho jAte haiM / aura Azrita bhavya jIva sadA saba prakArase vijayI hote haiM / cautIsa atizayoM aura vANIke paiMtIsa guNoMse yukta honeke kAraNa logomeM uttama / alabhya ratnatraya ke lAbha rUpa yoga aura labdha ratnatrayake pAlana rUpa kSemake kAraNa hone se bhavya jIvoMke nAtha / ekendriya Adi sakala prANIgaNake hitakAraka / jisa prakAra e beu (pANI-kAdava) ne sa sane choDIne hamezAM nilepa rahe che, tathA pitAnI alaukika sugadha Adi guNethI deva, manuSya AdinA mastakanuM bhUSaNa bane che, tevI ja rIte bhagavAna karmarUpI kAdavamAMthI utpanna ane bhUgarUpI jalathI vRddhi pAmyA chatA te beune saMsargane tyAga karIne nirlepa rahe che, tathA kevaLajJAna Adi guNothI paripUrNa hevAthI bhavyajIvane zirodhAya che jene gaMdha sughatAja badhA hAthI bIkathIja bhAgI jAya che tevA hAthIne "gadhahastI' kahe che, te gadhahastInA AzrayathI jema rAjA hamezAM vijaya meLave che, tevI ja rIte bhagavAnanA A tazayathI dezanA ativRSTa (1), manAvRSTi (2), zamA (tA) (3), 642 4), pakSI (5), svayaparasya aya (8), e cha prakAranI Iti (upadrava) ane mahAmArI Adi sarve upadrava tatkAla dUra thaI jAya che, tathA Azrita bhavya jIva hamezAM sarva prakAre vijayI thAya che cetrIza atizaya tathA vANInA pAtrIza guNethI yukta hovAthI lekemAM uttama, alabhya ratnatrayanA lAbhArUpI vega, tathA labdha ratnatrayanA pAlana rUpI kSemanuM kAraNa hovAthI bhavya jInA nAyaka, ekendriya Adi sarva prANIgaNanA hita karanArA, jema pika

Page #420
nirayAvalikAmUtre dIpaka sabake liye samAna prakAzakArI hai to bhI netravAle hI usase lAbha uThA sakate haiM netrahIna nahIM, usI prakAra agavAnakA upadeza sabake liye samAna hitakara hone para bhI bhavya jIva hI usase lAbha uThAte haiM abhavya nahIM, ataeva bhavyoM ke hRdaya meM anAdi kAla se rahe hue mithyAtva rUpa andhakAra ko miTAkara AtmAke yathArtha svarUpako prakAzita karanevAle / loka zabdase yahAM loka aura aloka donoMkA grahaNa hai ataeva kevalajJAna rUpI Alokase samasta lokAlokake prakAza karanevAle / mokSake sAdhaka utkRSTa dhairya rUpI abhaya ko denevAle, athavA-samasta prANiyoMke sakaTako chuDAne vAlI dayA (anumampA) ke dhAraka / jJAnanetrake dAyaka, arthAt jase kisI gahana vanameM luTeroMse lUTe gaye aura AkhoM para paTTI bAMdha kara tathA hAtha paira pakaDa kara gaDDhemeM girAye gaye pathikake koI dayAlu saba bandhanoM ko toDa kara netra khola detA hai, isI prakAra bhagavAna bhI saMsAra rUpI apAra kAntArameM rAga-deSa rUpa luTeroMse, jJAnAdi guNoMko lUTa kara tathA kadAgraha rUpa paTese jJAna cakSuko Dhaka kara mithyAtva ke gaDDhe meM girAye gaye bhavya jIvoMke usa kadAgraha rUpa paTTeko dUra kara jJAnanetrako dene vAle haiM, ataeva samyak ratnatraya svarUpa mokSamArga, badhAne mATe sarakhe prakAza kare che te paNa ApavALAja mAtra tenAthI lAbha meLavI zake che netrahIna eTale AdhaLA meLavI zakatA nathI. tema bhagavAnano upadeza badhA mATe samAna hitakAraka hovA chatAM paNa bhavya jIja tene lAbha meLavI zakaze abhavya nahi meLavI zake. e rIte bhavyanA hRdayamAM anAdi kALathI raheluM mithyAtvarUpI adhArU maTADIne AtmAnA yathArtha svarUpane prakAzita karavAvALA. leka zabdathI ahIM lAka ane aleka beu samajavAnA che. A rIte kevaLajJAnarUpI AkathI tamAma leka ane alokane prakAza karavAvALA, mekSanA sAdhaka, utkRSTa paivarUpI abhayane devALa, athavA samasta prANionAM saMkaTa maTADanArI dayA (anukaMpA)nA dhAraka jJAnarUpI netra ApanArA arthAt jema ke gahanavanamAM laTArAthI lUTAI gayelA ane Akhe pATA bAdhIne tathA hAthapaga pakaDIne khADAmAM nAkhI dIdhelA musApharane kaI dayALu badhA baMdhane teDI AMkha ughADI de che tevI rIte bhagavAna paNa saMsArarUpI aTavImAM rAga-dveSa rUpI lUTArAthI, jJAnAdi guNene lUTI tathA kadAharUpI pATAthI jJAnacakSune DhAkI daI mithyAtvarUpI khADAmAM pADI nAkhelA bhavyajIne kadAgraharUpI pATAthI mukata karI jJAnarUpI netradevAvALA, eTale sabhya ratnatraya svarUpa mokSamArga athavA viziSTa

Page #421
mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 jambUsvAmI praznaH . 21 zaraNadena, jIvadena, bodhidena, dharmadena, dharmadezanAdena, dharmanAyakena, dharmasArathikena, dharmavara-cAturaMtacakravartikena, dvIpatrANa-zaraNa-gatipratiSThena, apratihataathavA viziSTa guNako prApta hone vAle, kSayopazama bhAva rUpa mArgako dene vAle / karma zatruoM se duHkhita prANiyoMko zaraNa (Azraya) dene vAle, pRthivyAdi SaDjIva-nikAya meM dayA rakhane vAle, athavA muniyoMke jIvanAdhAra svarUpa saMyamajIvitako dene vAle / zama saMvega Adi prakAza, athavA jinavacanameM ruciko dene vaale| dharmake updeshk| dharmake nAyaka arthAt pravartaka / dharmake sArathI arthAta jisa prakAra rathapara caDhe hue ko sArathI rathake dvArA sukhapUrvaka usake abhISTa sthAna para pahuMcAtA hai, usI prakAra bhavya prANiyo ko dharma rUpI rathake dvArA sukhapUrvaka mokSa sthAna para pahuMcAne vAle / dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvase naraka Adi cAra gatiyoM kA athavA cAra kaSAyoMkA anta karanevAleM, athavA cAra-dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva se anta-ramaNIya, yA dAna Adi cAra anta-avayava vAle, athavA dAna Adi cAra anta-svarUpa vAle zreSTha dharma ko 'dharmavaracAturanta' kahate haiM, yahI janma jarA maraNa ke nAzaka hone se cakra ke samAna hai| ataeva dharmavaracAturanta rUpa cakra ke dhAraka / yahA~ para 'vara' pada denese rAjacakrakI apekSA dharmacakrakI utkRSTatA tathA saugata (bauddha ) Adi dharmakA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki rAjacaka guNanA prApta karAvavAvALA pazamabhAva rUpI mArga devAvALA, karmazatruthI pIDita prANione Azraya devAvALA, pRthvI Adi cha javanikAyamI dayA rAkhavAvALA, athavA munInA jIvana AdhAra svarUpa saMyama jIvana devAvALA, zama sa vega Adi prakAza athavA jina vacanamAM rUci devAvALA, dharmanA upadezaka, dharmanA nAyaka arthAta prava ka, dharmanA sArathI arthAt jema ratha upara beThelAne sArathI rathavaDe sukhapUrvaka tenA abhISTa sthAne pahoMcADe che tevI rIte bhavya prANione dharmarUpI rathadvArA sukhapUrvaka mAkSasthAna para pahAcADanAra, dAna, zIla, tapa tathA bhAvathI naraka Adi cAra gatiena athavA cAra kaSAyenA baMta karavAvALA, athavA cAra-dAna, zIla, tapa tathA bhAvethI A ta=ramaNIya, athavA dAna Adi cAra anta =avayavavALA, athavA dAna Adi cAra antasvarUpavALA, zreSTha dharmane "dharmavaracAturanta" kahe che, eja janma jarA maraNane nAza karavAvALA hovAthI cakra samAna che, eTale dharmavaracAturata rUpI cakanA dhAraka, ahIM "vara" pada grahaNa karavAthI rAjacakanI apekSA dharmacakranI utkRSTatA tathA sogata (bAddha) Adi dharmanuM nirAkaraNa kareluM che, kemake rAjacaka kevaLa A lekanuM ja

Page #422
nirayAvalikAmUtre varajJAnadarzanadhareNa, dhyAvRttacchamakena, jinena, jAyakena, tIrNena, tArakeNa, buddhena, bodhakena, muktena, mocakena, sarvajJena sarvadarzinA, zivamacalamaruja-manantamakSayamavyAvAdhamapunarAvRttikaM siddhigatinAmadheyaM sthAnaM saMpAptena, ko'rthaH= kevala isa lokakA sAdhaka hai, paralokakA nahIM, tathA saugata Adi dharma yathArtha tatvoMkA nirUpaka na honese zreSTha nhiiN| 'cakravartI' pada denese tIrthaGkaroMko chaha khaNDake adhipatikI upamA dI gaI hai, kyoMki vaha cakravartI bhI cAra sImAvAle, arthAt uttara dizAmeM himavAn aura pUrva, dakSiNa, pazcima, dizAomeM lavaNa samudra taka jisakI sImA hai aise bharatakSetra para eka zAsana rAjya karatA hai| saMsAra-samudrameM DUbate hue jIvoMke eka mAtra Azraya honese dIpa samAna / bhavya jIvoMke kalyANakArI honese trANasvarUpa ataeva unake garaNa-AdhArasthAna / tInoM kAlameM avinAgI svarUpa vAle / AvaraNarahita kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana ke dhAraka / jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmokA nAza karane vAle / rAga-dveparUpa Atrako svayaM jItane vAle aura dUsaroMko jItAne cAle / bhavasamudrako svayaM tairane vAle aura dUsaroMko tirAne vAle / svayaM bodhako prApta karane vAle aura dumaroko prApta karAne vAle / svayaM mukta hone vAle aura dUsaroMko mukta karanevAle / sarvajJa, sarvadarzI tathA nirUpadrava, nizcala, kamarogarahita, ananta, akSaya, vAdhArahita punarAgamanarahita, aise siddha sthAna arthAt sAdhana che.paralokanuM nahIM. tathA sIgata Adi dharma yathArtha tattvanA nirUpaNa na karatA hovAthI zreSTha nathI "cakravarti" pada ApavAthI tIrthakarone cha khaMDanA adhipatinI upamA dIdhI che, kemake te cakravatI paNa cAra sImAvALA arthAta uttara dizAmAM himAvAna ane pUrva, dakSiNa, pazcima dizAomAM lavaNasamudra sudhI jenI sIma che evA bharatakSetra para eka zAsana rAjya kare che saMsArasamudramAM DUbatA jIne ekaja Azaya hovAthI DhISa samAna, bhavyajInA kalayANakArI hovAthI traNa varUpa tethI teone zaraNa-AdhArasthAna, traNe kALamA AvaraNarahita kevaLajJAna, kevaLadarzananA dhAraka, jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmonA nAza karavAvALA, rAgadvadharUpI zatrune jAte ja jItanArA temaja bIjAne jItAvavAvALA, bhavasamudrane jAte taranArA tema bIjAne tAranArA, pite bedha meLavanArA temaja bIjAne bedha prApta karAvanArA,pite mukta thavAvALA tathA bIjane mukta karavAvALA, sarvajJa sarvadazI tathA upadrava vagaranA nizcala kamaraga rahita, ananta, akSaya, bAdhArahita, punarAgamana rahita, evA siddhasthAna eTale mokSane prApta

Page #423
* sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 zAstraparicayaH 'zabdasamudAyAtmakavAkyatAtparyaviSayIbhUtaH ko bhAvaH prajJaptaH prarUpitaH, kathita ityarthaH / jambUsvAmipRcchAnantaraM sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM prati prAha-he jambUH ! evam ittham khalu-nizcayena yAvat-uktaguNavatA samprAptena mukti labdhatA zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa evaM vakSyamANarItyA upAGgAnAM 'paJca vargAH' iti, adhyayanasamUho vargaste prAptAH-nirUpitAH, tadyathA-dadeva dazyate-nirayAvalikAH . (1), asyopAgasya 'kalpike ti nAmAntaram, kalpAvataMsikAH (2), puSpitAH (3), puSpacUlikAH (4), vRSNidazAH (5), asya 'vahidaze'ti nAmAntaram / ida sarvatrAvayavaMgatabahutvavivakSAyAM bahuvacanam / tatra nirayAvalikAH yatrAvalikApraviSTAH zreNiSvavasthitAH itare ca narakA''vAsAH prasaGgatastadgAminazca manuSyAstiryaJcaH pratigAyante tAstathA (1), kalpAvataMsikAHmokSako prApta karane vAle una prabhune upAGgoMkA kyA bhAva kahA ? / isa prakAra jambUsvAmIke pUchane para zrI sudharmA svAmIne jambUsvAmIse kahA-he jambU ! isa prakAra ukta guNa viziSTa yAvat siddhi gatiko prApta karane vAle bhagavAnne upADauke pAMca varga nirUpaNa kiye haiM ve kramazaH isa prakAra haiM:... (1) nirayAvalikA, isakA dUsarA nAma 'kalpikA, bhI hai / (2) kalpAvaMtasikA, (3) pulpitA, (4) puSpacUlikA aura (5) vRSNidazA, isakA bhI 'vahidazA' dUsarA nAma hai / yahI saba jagaha-avayavagata bahutva vivakSA se bahu vacana hai| ina pAMcoMmese prathama-(1) nirayAvalikA sUtra meM narakAvAsoMkA tathA unameM utpanna hone vAle manuSya aura tiryacaukA varNana hai| karavAvALA te prabhue upAMge bhAva zuM kahyo che. e prakAre ja bU svAmIe pUchavAthI zrI sudhamAM svAmIe jaMbu svAmIne kahyuM -he jaMbU ! e prakAre kahelA guNaviziSTa thAvat siddhi gatinI prApti karavAvALA bhagavAne upAMgonA pAca varga nirUpaNa karyA che te anukrame nIce pramANe che: (1) nirayAvi, bhAnuM bhI nAma diya4' (2) 465'tasi (3) pupatA (4) puSpalikA tathA (5) vRSNidazA AnuM paNa "vadvidazA" evuM bIjuM nAma che ahIM badhe ThekANe avayavagata mahatva vikSAthI bahuvacana vaparAyuM che. che e pAcemAMthI prathama (1) niyAvalikA sUtramAM narakAvAsenuM tathA temAM utpanna thanAza manuSya tathA tiryacenuM varNana che.

Page #424
24 nirayAvalakAsUtre nAma - kalpAvartamaka devamativaddha granthapaddhatiH, tAstathA (2), puSpitAH - saMyamabhAvanayA puSpitAH sukhinAH prANinaH saMyamA''rAdhanaparityAgena glAnAvasthAM prAptAH saGkacitAH santo bhUyastadArAdhanena puSpitA yatra pratipAdyante tAH puSpitAH (3), 'puSpacUlikAH ' pUrvo kArthavizeSapratipAdikAH puSpacUDAH, tA eva tathA Da - layoraikyAt (4), vRSNidazA:- ayaM cA'nvarthaH- vRSNipaDhena 'nAmaikadezena nAmagrahaNam' iti nyAyavalAt andhakavRSNinarAdhipo gradyate, tatkule ye, jAtAste'pi andhakavRSNayo nigadyante teSAM dazA:=avasthAzcarita gatisidvigamanalakSaNA yAsu granthapaddhatiSu varNyante tAstathA ( 5 ), tatra 'antadazAGgasya kalpikA (nirayAvalikA) (1), anuttaropapAtikadazAGgasya kalpAvartasikAH (2) maznavyAkaraNasya puSpikAH (tAH) (3), vipAkasUtrasya puSpacUlikAH (4), dRSTivAdasya vRSNidazAH (5) upAdgAni vijJeyAni // 5 // , (2) dvitIya - kalpAtaMmikA sUtra meM saudharma Adi bAraha devaloko kalpapradhAna indra sAmAnika AdikI maryAdAyukta-kalpAvataMsakavimAnoMkA aura tapa vizeSase unameM utpanna hone vAle devoMkA tathA unakI RddhikA varNana hai / (3) tRtIya puSpitA sUtrameM jinhoMne saMyama bhAvanAse vikamita hRdaya hokara saMyama liyA, pIche usake ArAdhanAkA parityAga karanemeM zithila honese glAna avasthAko prApta hue aura phira saMyamakI ArAdhanA karake puSpita aura sukhI bane, unakA varNana hai / (4) cauthe puSpacUlikA sUtra meM pUrvokta arthakA hI vizeSa varNana hai / (5) pAMcaveM - vRSNidazA sUtrameM andhakavRSNi rAjAke kulameM utpanna hone vAloMkI avasthA-caritra, gati aura siddhigamanakA varNana hai / (2) dvitIya-kalyAvatasikA sUtramA saudharma Adi khAra devalAkamA 5 pradhAna IMdrasAAnika Adi maryAdAyukata kapAvatasaka vimAnAnuM tathA tapa vizeSathI temAM utpanna thanArA devenu tathA temanI RddhinuM varNana che (3) tRtIya--puSpitA sUtramAM jemaNe sayama bhAvanAthI vikasita hRdayapUrNAMka sayama lIdhA, pachI tenI ArAdhanAnA parityAga karavAmAM zithila thai jatAM plAna avasthA prApta thai ane pharI sacamanI ArAdhanA karI puSpita ane sukhI banyA tenuM varNana che. (4) ceAthA puSpacUlikA-sUtramA agAu kahelA anuMja vizeSa varNana che. (5) pAcamAM vRSNuidazA-sUtramAM andhavRSNuirAjAnA kuLamAM utpanna thanAranI avasthA, cAritra, gati tathA siddhigamananuM varNana che.

Page #425
mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 jambUsvAmi praznaH mUlam-jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM uvaMgANaMpaMca vaggA pannattA taM jahA nirayAvaliyAo jAva vahidasAo, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! vaggasta uvaMgANaM nirayAvaliyANaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM kaI ajjhayaNA pannattA ? // 6 // ___chAyA-padi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvat saMprAptena upAGgAnAM paJca vargAH prajJaptAH tadyathA-nirayAvalikA yAvat vRSNidazAH, prathamasya khalu bhadanta ! vargasya upAGgAnAM nirayAvalikAnAM zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat saMprAptena kati adhyayanAni prAptAni ? // 6 // ___TIkA-' jaiNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / atha sotsAhaM savinayaM jambUsvAmI sudharmasvAminaM pamaccha-bhadanta-he bhagavan ! yadi-yadA khalu-nizcayena yAvatuktaguNavatA saMprAptena=muktiM labdhavatA, zramaNena-duzvaratapazcaryA prasiddhena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa upAGgAnAM paJcavargAH prajJaptA:nirUpitAH tadyathA-tadeva dayatenirayAvalikA ityArabhya vRSNidazAparyantAH, teSu he bhadanta --he bhagavana nirayAvalikAnAmupAGgAnAM prathamavargasya zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat-uktaguNavatA samprAptena-mokSaMgatena kati=kiyatsaMkhyakAni adhyayanAni prajJaptAni ? // 6 // mUlam-evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM uvaMgANaM paDhamasta vaggasa nirayAvaliyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, taM nirayAvalikA-antakRdazAGgakA upAGga hai / kalpAvataMsikA-anuttaropapAtika dshaanggkaa| puSpikA-praznavyAkaraNakA / pusspcuulikaavipaaksuutrkaa| aura vRSNidazA-dRSTivAdakA upAGga hai| // 5 // __ 'jaiNa bhaMte' ityAdi / he bhadaMta ! bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhune nirayAvalikA se lekara vRSNidazA paryanta upAgoMke pAMca varga kahe unameM bhagavAnane nirayAvalikA ke kitane adhyayana kahe haiM ? // 6 // nirayAvalikA-a takRtadazAMganuM upAMga che, kalpAvata sika. e anuttaropAtika dazAMganuM, puSpika praznavyAkaraNanuM, puSicUlikA, e viSAka sUtranu tathA, vR@idazA, e daSTivAdanuM upAMga che ke para 'jaiNaM bhaMte' yA nAta! lagavAna mahAvIra prabhume nirayApatithI mAMDIne vRSNidazA sudhInAM upaganA pAMca varga kahyA temAM bhagavAne nizyAvalikAnAM kaiTalAM adhyayana kahyAM che? 6 che

Page #426
- __ nirayAvalikAmatra jahA-kAle 1 sukAle 2 mahAkAle 3 kaNhe 4 sukaNhe 5 tahA mahAkaNhe 6 vIrakaNhe 7 ya boddhavve rAmakaNhe 8 taheva ya piuseNakaNhe 9 navame dasame mahAseNakaNhe 10 u // 7 // chAyA-evaM khalu jamyuH ! zramaNena yAvat samprAptena upAgAnAM mathAsya vargasya nirayAvalikAnAM daza adhyayanAni prajJaptAni nadyathA-kAlaH (1) nukAlaH (2) mahAkAlaH (3) kRSNaH (4) sukRSNaH (5) tayA mahAkRSNaH (6) bIrakRSNazca (7) boddhavyaH / rAmakRSNaH (8) tathaiva ca pitR senakRSNo navamaH (1) dazamo mahAsenakRSNastu (10) // 7 // TIkA-sudharmAsvAmI prAda-evaM khalu' ityAdi-he jambUH ! evaM khanu yAvat-uktaguNavatA samprAptena sidvigati gatena, zramaNenaghoraparIpahopasargasahanazIlena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa nirayAvalikAnAmakopAjasya prathamamya vargamya daza adhyanAni prajJaptAni tadyathA-kAlaH (1), mukAlaH (2), mahAkAlaH (3), kRSNaH (4), sukRSNaH (5), tathA mahAkRSNaH (6), vIrakRSNaH (7), nAmakRSNaH (8), tathaiva ca pitRsenakRSNaH (9), navamaH / dazamastu, mahAsenakRSNaH (10). ... voddhavya iti sarvatrAnveni, vijeya iti tadarthaH / kAlyAdizandebhya idamarthe'Napratyaye kRte kAlAdayaH zabdAH siddhayanti tathA kAlyAHtannAmnyA zrI sudharmAsvAmI zrI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM-' evaM khalu' ityaadi| he jambU ! zramaNa yAvat mokSaprApta bhagavAnane nirayAvalikAka dasa adhyayana kahe haiM, una dasa adhyayananoMke nAma isa prakAra hai(1) kAla, (2) sukAla, (3) mahAkAla, (4) kRSNa, (5) sukRSNa (6) mahAkRSNa, (7) vIrakRSNa, (8) rAmakRSNa (9) pitRsena kRSNa, aura (10) mahAsenakRSNa / 'kAlI' Adi zabdause-usake sambandhI arthameM 'aNa' pratyaya zrI sudhAravAmI zrI svAbhAna 47 :- 'evaM khalu' tyA _ha jaMbu! zramaNa yAvat mokSaprApti bhagavAne nirayAvalikAnAM daza adhyayana kahyAM che. e daza adhyayananA nAma A prakAranA che . .(1) sa, (2) susa, (3) Hea, (4) 4], (5) su), () mahApa, (7) vIra, (8) samaya (6) pitRsena tathA (10) mahAsenaya kAlI" Adi zabdothI tenA saMbaMdhI arthamAM "a" pratyaya karyo che, jethI

Page #427
mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 jambUsvAmi paznaH mahArAjhyA ayaM putra iti kAlaH / evaM sarvatra vijJeyam / atra 'kumAre 'ti sarvatra yojanIyaM yathA-'kAlakumAra' ityAdi, kAlIkumAra ityarthaH // 7 // mUlam-jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM uvaMgANaM paDhamassa nirayAvaliyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa nirayAvaliyANaM sasaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aDhe pannatte ? // 8 // chAyA-yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvat saMprAptena upAGgAnAM prathamasya nirayAvalikAnAM daza adhyayanAni prajJaptAni, prathamasya bhadanta ! adhyayanasya nirayAvalikAnAM zramaNena yAvat saMprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? // 8 // TIkA-'jaiNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / yadi khalu bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! yAvat pUrvoktaguNavatA saMprAptena mukti labdhavatA, zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa nirayAvalikAnAmakopAgasya prathamasya vargasya daza adhyayanAni majJaptAni-nigaditAni he bhadanta ! = he bhagavan ! nirayAvalikAnAM prathamasya adhyayanasya yAvat-pUrvokaguNavatA saMprAptena muktiM labdhavatA zramaNena-bhagavatA mahAvIreNa ko'rthaH prajJaptaH pratipAditaH ? . atra savatra 'zramaNena' 'yAvat' 'saMprAptena' ityAdipadAnAM punaH punarupAdAnaM bhagavadbhaktivAhulyasUcanAya / kiyA hai, jisase kAlI mahArAnIkA putra kAla kumAra kahA jAtA hai, usake caritrapratibodhaka adhyayana bhI kAla-adhyayana nAmase prasiddha hai| isa prakAra saba adhyayanakI yojanA samajhanA cAhie // 7 // jambU svAmIne sudharmA svAmIse phira pUchA 'jaiNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / he bhadanta ! ina dasa adhyayanoMmeM prathama-kAlakumAra adhyayanakA bhagavAnane kyA artha kahA? yahAM sarvatra zramaNa Adi padoMkA punaH punaH upAdAna kiyA hai vaha bhagavAnakI atizaya bhakti sUcanArtha hai / athavA vAkyabhedase kAlI mahArANanA putra kAlakamAra kahevAya che tenuM caritrapratibaMdhaka adhyayana paNa kAlaadhyayana nAmathI prasiddha che. A prakAre badhA adhyayananI yojanA samajavI joIe chA 4) svAmI sudharmA svAbhAna vaNI pUchyu-' jaiNaM bhaMte' tyA he bhaduta, e daza adhyayanamAM prathama-kAlakumAra adhyayanane bhagavAne zuM artha ko? - ahIM sarvatra zramaNa Adi padanuM vAra vAra upAdAna karyuM che, te bhagavAnanI Atazaya bhakita sUcanAthe che. athavA brAya bhedathI punarUkita doSa na samajavuM joIe

Page #428
28 nirayAvalikAmUtre yadvA-vAkyabhedena punaruktine vijJeyA / anyacca bhagavadguNAnAM santataM smaraNena bhavyAnAmanyavipayato manonivRttipUrvakopAdeyaviSayAvadhAnArtha punaH punaH kathanaM guNa eveti // 8 // ___ atha prathamaM kAlakumAraM varNayati-'evaM khalu' ityAdi / mUlam-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbaddIve dIve bhArahe vAse caMpA nAma nayarI hotthA, riddha0, punnabhadde ceie, tatthaNaM caMpAe nayarIe seNiyassa ranno putne cellaNAe devI attae kUNie nAmaM rAyA hotthA, mahayA0, // 9 // chAyA-evaM khalu jambUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye idaiva jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe caMpA nAma nagarI abhUt / Rdra0, pUrNabhadraM caityam , tatra khalu campAyAM nagayA zreNikasya rAjJaH cellanAyA devyA AtmajaH kaNiko nAma rAjA'bhavat, mahatA0 // 9 // ___TIkA-he jamvRH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye ihaiva asminneva dazanaH pratyakSa dRzyamAne jambUdvIpe tannAmakamadhyadvIpe na punarjambUdvIpAnAmanantatvAdanyatreti bhAvaH / bhArate varSabharatakSetre-bharatakSetrasya madhyamadeze campA nAma nagarI punaruktidoSa nahIM samajhanA caahie| athavA bhagavAna ke guNoMko cAra cAra smaraNa karanese bhavyoM kA anya viSayase manovRtti kA nirodha hojAtA hai| upAdeya viSayameM sAvadhAna honeke liye punaH punaH unhIM zabdoMkA uccAraNa kiyA hai arthAt unhoM padoMkA bAra cAra zravaNa karanese upAdeya viSaya para citta zraddhAlu hojAtA hai ||8|| yahAM prathama kAla kumArakA varNana karate haiM zrI sudharmAsvAmI zrI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM-' evaM khalu' ityaadi| he jamyU ! usa kAla usa samaya isI hI-madhya jambU dvIpa athavA bhagavAnanA guNAnuM vAraMvAra smaraNa karavAthI bhavyAnI bIjA viSayathI manAvRttine nirodha thaI jAya che upadeya viSayamAM sAvadhAna thavA mATe pharI pharI te zabdanuM citta zraddhALu thaI jAya che. 8 che ahiM pahelA kAlakumAranuM varNana kare che - zrI sudhA svAmI zrI svAmIna 43 che:- ' evaM khalu' UtyA. hiM jabU! te kAla te samaya Aja madhya jaMbudvIpamAM bhAratanAe kSetra che jenA uccAraNa karyo che arthAta tenA te zabda vAra vAra zravaNa karavAthI upAya viSayamAM

Page #429
29 sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kUNikarAjavarNanam abhUt 'RddhastimitasamRddhA' RddhA-nabhaHsparzibahulaprAsAdayuktA bahulajanasaGkhalA ca, stimitA= svaparacakrabhayarahitA, samRddhA-dhana-dhAnyAdiparipUrNA, atra tripadakarmadhArayaH / tatrezAnakoNe pUrNabhadraM nAma caityam vyantarAyatanam udyAnamiti vA AsIditi zeSaH / tatra khalu campAnagayA zreNikasya tannAmakasya, rAjJaH putraH cellanAyA:-tanAmnyA devyAH-rAzyAH AtmajA aGgajAtaH kUNiko nAma rAjA abhavat / 'mahatA' zabdena-'mahayAhimavaMtamahaMtamalayamaMdaramahiMdasAre' accaMtavisuddhadIharAyakulavaMsamppanae, niraMtaraM rAyalakkhaNavirAiyaMgamaMge sImaMdhare masside, purisasIhe, pasaMtaDiMbaDaMvararajjaM pasAhemANe viharaI' ityAdInAM snggrhH| chAyAmahAhimavanmahAmalayamandamahendrasAraH, atyantavizuddhadIrgharAjakulavaMzasuprasUtaH, nirantaraM rAjalakSaNavirAjitAGgAGgaH, sImandharaH, manuSyendraH, purupasiMhaH, prazAntaDimbaDambaraM rAjyaM prasAdhayan viharati / rAjavarNanamAha-'mahAhimavadityAdinA-mahAzcAsau himavAn mahA himavAn sa itra mahAna zeSarAjaparvatApekSayA, malayo malayAcalaH, mandaro merugiriH, mahendraH surapatiH parvatavizeSo vA, tadvatsAra pradhAno yastathA, atyantavizuddha atinirmalaH dIrgha-cirakAlIno rAjJAM kularUpo vaMzastatra pramUtaH jAtaH atimeM bharata nAmakA kSetra hai, usake madhya bhAgameM campA nAmakI nagarI gaganacumbI prAsAdoM se alaskRta, svacakra paracakrakA bhaya rahita aura dhana dhAnya Adi se sampanna thii| usake IzAna koNameM pUrNabhadra nAmakA vyantarAyatana thaa| usa campAnagarImeM zreNika rAjAke putra koNika rAjA rAjya karate the jo celanA mahArAnIke garbhase janme the| koNika rAjAkA varNana isa prakAra hai-mahA himavAna parvatake samAna the arthAt-zeSa anya rAjA rUpa parvatoMse baDhe caDhe the| malaya parvata aura mahendra parvata ke samAna zreSTha the, atyanta nirmala prAcIna madhya bhAgamAM capA nAmanI nagarI AkAzaspazI bhavanothI zobhita svapara cake bhaya rahita ane dhana dhAnya AdithI saMpanna hatI tenA IzAna keNamAM pUrNabhadra nAme vyatarAyatana hatuM. te ca pA nagarImAM zreNika rAjAnA putra keNika rAjA rAjya karatA hatA, je celaNa mahArANInA garbhathI janamyA hatA keNika rAjAnuM varNana A prakAre che mahA himavAna parvata samAna hatA atha zeSa anya rAjA rUpI parvatethI mATA hatA, malaya parvata ane mahendra parvatanA samAna zreSTha hatA. atyaMta nirmala

Page #430
nirayAvalikAstre nirmalacirantanarAjakulasamutpannaH, nirantaraM sarvadA, rAjJAM lakSaNAni svastikazaGkacakrAdIni taiH virAjitaM-zobhitamanAGga-pratyahaM yasya sa tathA, sAmudrikazAkhapratipAditarAjalakSaNopetazarIra ityarthaH, 'sImandharaH' rAjamaryAdApAlakaH 'manupyendra'manuSyepu-nareSu indra iva aizvaryavAn, 'puruSasiMhaH '=puruSeSu siMha iva zuraH zatrUn prati apratihatavIryavAn , 'prazAnte' ti-prazAntAni DimbAni atikRSTayanASTimpakazalabhazukAtyAsamarAjarUpA vighnAH, DambarANi-paraspararAjamajAvirodharUpaklezA yatra, tathAbhUtaM rAjyaM prasAdhayan=paripAlayana viharati-tiSThati / / 9 / mUlam-tassa NaM kUNiyassa ranno paumAvaI nAmaM devI hotthA, somAlapANipAyA jAva viharai // 10 // chAyA-tasya khalu kUNikasya rAjJaH padmAvatI nAma devI abhavat, mukumArapANipAdA yAvat viharati // 10 // TIkA-'tassaNaM' ityAdi-tasya kUNikasya rAjJaH padmAvatI nAma devI abhavat, tasyA varNanamAha-'sukumArapANipAdA' sukumAraM = komalaM pANipAdaM rAjavaMzameM janme the| jinake zarIra ke pratyeka avayavameM svastika, zaMkha, cakra Adi rAjacihna yathAsthAna sthita the| rAjamaryAdAke pAlaka the| aizvaryasampanna honese manuSyoMke indra the| aura zatruoMko apratihana zakti dvArA jItanese puruSameM siMhake samAna the| jinakA rAjya ativRSTi, anAvRSTi, mUSaka cUhe, zalabha-TiDiyA, zuka-tote tathA rAjAoM kA yuddhAdike kAraNa gAMva ke samIpa nivAsa karanA, ina chaha prakAra kI ItiyoM-upadravoMse mukta thaa| ese rAjyakA pAlana mahArAja koNika karate the| // 9 // 'tassaNaM' ityAdi / mahArAja koNikake padmAvatI nAmaka mhaaprAcIna rAjavazamAM janmyA hatA jenA zarIranA pratyeka avayavamAM svastika, zaMkha, cika Adi rAjacihna gya ThekANe rahelAM hatAM. rAjamaryAdAnA pAlaka hatA. ezvarya sapanna hovAthI manuSyanA Indra hatA tathA zatruone apratihata zakti dvArA jItavAthI puruSamAM siMhasamAna hatA. jenuM rAjya ativRSTi, anAvRSTi, mUSaka (uMdara), zalabha (tIDa), zuka peTa) tathA rAjAonAM yuddha AdinA kAraNe gAmanI najIka nivAsa kare, e che prakAranI Iti eTale upadravathI suta hatuM evAM rAjyanuM pAlana mahArAja ANui 42tA tA. 'tassaNaM' tyAta mahA ani pAvatI nAmanI bha72rAkSI tI

Page #431
sundarabodhinI TIkA, a. 1 padmAvatIvarNanam yasyA sA tathA, komalakaracaraNayuktA, atra-'yAvat' zabdena-'ahINapaMciMdiyasarIrA, lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyA, mANummANappamANapaDipuNNasujAyasavvaMgasuMdaraMgA, sasisomAkArA, kaMtA, piyadasaNA, surUvA' ityantavizeSaNAnAmanyatroktAnAM samanvayo boddhavyaH / eSAM chAyA-ahInapaJcendriyazarIrA, lakSaNavyaJjanaguNopapetA, mAnonmAnapramANaparipUrNasujAtasarvAGgasundarAgI, zazisaumyAkArA, kAntA, priyadarzanA, surUpA, iti / athaitAni vizeSaNAni pratipadaM vyAcakSmahe-ahInAni lakSaNasvarUpAbhyAM paripUrNAni paJca indriyANi yasmistAdRzaM zarIraM yasyAH sA ahInapaJcendriyazarIrA-svasvaviSayagrahaNasamarthapUrNAkAracakSurAdIndriyaviziSTetyarthaH, 'lakSaNe ti lakSyante-citayante yaistAni lakSaNAni strIcitAni hastasthavidyAdhanajIvitarekhArUpANi vA, vyajyante yaistAni vyaJjanAni-mapatilakAdIni, guNA:-sauzIlyapAtivratyAdayo, yadvA - pUrvoktaprakArairlakSaNairvyajyante iti lakSaNavyaJjanAste ca rAnI thii| 'sukumAlapANipAyA' jisake hAtha paira atyanta kolala the| 'ahINapaMciMdiyasarIrA' lakSaNa aura svarUpase paripUrNa (pUrI) pAca indriyAM sahita zarIra vAlI thI, arthAta jisakI cakSu Adi pAMcoM indriyA apane-apane viSaya grahaNa karane meM pUrNa sAvadhAna, tathA-yathAyogya AkAra vAlI thii| 'lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyA' jinake dvArA pahacAna hotI hai unako lakSaNa (cihna) kahate haiN| athavA hAtha AdimeM banI huI vidyA dhana jIvana AdikI rekhAoko lakSaNa kahate haiN| jinake dvArA abhivyakti (pragaTapana) hotI hai, una tila aura masa Adi ko vyaJjala kahate haiM, suzolatA pativratatA Adi guNa haiM, ina tInoM se jo strI yukta ho usa lakSaNevyaJjanaguNopapetA kahate haiM, athavA lakSaNoMke dvArA vyakta 'mukumAlapANipAyA 'renA in 55 atyata miNa tA. 'ahINapaMciMdiyasarIrA' kSaNa tathA sva35thI paripUrNa pAya 7 diyA sahita zarIravALI hatI arthAta jenI cakSu Adi pAMce Idriye pota potAnA grahaNa karavAmAM pUrNa sAvadhAna tathA yathAyogya AkAravALI hatI lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyA' mAthI somAya na. kSaya 49 che athavA hAtha AdimAM banelI vidyA dhana AdinI rekhAone lakSaNa (cihna) kahe che jenA dvArA abhivyakita (pragaTapaNuM) thAya che te tala athavA masa Adine vyAjana kahe che. suzIlatA pati mAha gura cha.mA yathA 2 zrI yuta aAya tene lakSaNavyaMJjanaguNApapatA 4 cha mayA lakSa dvArA vyatApAvANA gubAna sakSa, vyanaguSpa

Page #432
- nirayAvalikA mUtra guNAH, athavA-proktasvarUpANAM lakSagavyaJjanAnAM ye guNAstaiH, upapetA-pamantrinA,'atra 'upa' "apa'ityupasargayoH zakandhvAditvAtpararUpam / hastasthapradhAnarekhAlakSaNAni yathA"jassa havai bahureho, hattho ahavA rahiyasayalareho / so appAU ahaNo, tahA duhI lakvaNannuNiTTio // 1 // egegaMgulimajjhe, hoI paNavIsavaccharaM AU / jANaha jIviyare, jA ya kaNiTuMgulImUlA // 2 // karahAo dhaNarehA, maNibaMdhatto taheva piurehA / eyA savyA puNNA, havaMti ce AugottadhaNalAho // 3 // " chAyA-yasya bhavati bahurekho, hasto'thavA rahitasakalarekhaH / so'lpAyaradhanastathA duHkhI lakSaNa nirdiSTaH // 1 // ekaikAGgulimadhye, bhavati paJcaviMzativatsaramAyuH / jAnata jIvitarekhAM, yA ca kaniSThAjulImUlAt // 2 // hone vAle guNoMko lakSaNavyaJjanaguNa kahate haiM, aura inase yukta strIkolakSaNavyatanaguNopapetA kahate haiM, athavA pUrvokta lakSaNoM aura vyaJjanoMke guNoMko lakSaNavyaJjanaguNa kahate haiM, aura inase yukta. strIko lakSaNavyaJjanaguNopapetA kahate haiN| mahArAnI padmAvatI ina guNoM se yukta thii| hAtha kI pradhAna rekhAoMke lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM-jisake hAthameM bahuta rekhAe~ ho yA bilkula rekhAe~ na hoM ve alpAyu vAle nirdhana aura duHkhI hote haiM, aise, lakSaNake jAnane vAle kahate haiM // 1 // jo rekhA kaniSTha aMgulIke mUlase nikalatI hai vaha jIvanaAya-kI rekhA hai| eka-eka aMgulImeM paccIsa-paccIsa varSakI Ayu hotI hai, arthAt yadi AyukI rekhA eka aMgula taka hai to (25) cha. tathA tanAthI yuti ra sahAyatana lakSaNavyaJjanaguNopapetA mathavA pUta lakSaNe tathA vyAjanenA guNene lakSaNa vyaMjana guNa kahe che. tathA tenAthI yukata zrI DAyatene lakSaNavyaJjanaguNopapetA cha. mahArANI padmAvatImA mA guNa hatA. hAthanI mukhya mukhya rekhAonAM lakSaNa A prakAranAM che jenA hAthamAM bahu rekhAo hoya athavA bilakula rekhA na hoya te alpa AyuvALA, nirdhana tathA du:khI hioya che. ema lakSaNanA jANavAvALA kahe che. 1 je rekhA TacalI AMgaLInA mULathI nIkaLe che te jIvana-AyanI rekhA che. eka eka AMgaLImAM pacIsa-pacIsa varSano AruM hoya che arthAt je AyunI rakhAM eka AMgaLI sudhI hoya te pacIsa varSanI Ayu,e hisAbe AgaLa paNa samajI levuM joIe.(2)

Page #433
mundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 padmAvatIvarNanam karabhAddhanarekhA, maNibandhAttathaiva pitarekhA / etAH sarvAH pUrNA, bhavanti cedAyurgotradhanalAbhaH // 3 // iti / mAne'ti-mIyate-paricchidyate padArtho'neneti mAnaM, tulAzulIprasthAdinA tolanaM, yadvA-jalAdiparipUrNakuNDAdipraviSTe puruSAdau yadA droNaparimitaM jalAdi nissarati tadA sa puruSAdinivAnityucyate tadeva, unmAnam UrcamAnaM, yadvA-arddhabhArarUpaH parimANavizeSaH, pramANaM sarvato mAna, yadvA-nijA gulIbhiraSTottarazatAGguliparimitocchrAyaH, itthaM ca-mAnaM conmAnaM ca pramANaM cetyeSAM dvandra mAnonmAnapramANAni, taiH paripUrNAni sampannAni, ata eva supaccIsa varSakI Ayu, do aMgulI taka ho to (50) pacAsa varSakI Ayu, isa hisAbase Age samajhanA cAhiye // 2 // dhana kI rekhA karama-guddese nikalatI hai aura maNibandha (karake mUla) se pitRrekhA phUTatI hai| yadi ye saba rekhAe~ pUrNa ho to Ayu gotra pratiSThA aura dhanakA lAbha hotA hai // 3 // "mANummANappamANapaDipuNNasujAyasavvaMgasuMdaraMgA" jisake dvArA padArtha mApA jAya use mAna kahate haiM, arthAt tarAjU aMgulI sera chaTAMka Adike dvArA taulanA, athavA koI puruSa Adi jalase saMpUrNa bhareM hue kuNDa (zarIrapramANa gaharA, zarIramamANa lambA va zarIramamANa cauDA) Adi meM ghuse aura usake ghusanese eka droNa-(parimANavizeSa) jala bAhara nikale to, usa puruSa Adiko mAnayukta kahate haiM / mAnazandase isIkA grahaNa karanA cAhie / mAna se adhikako athavA ardhabhAra rUpa parimANa ko unmAna kahate haiN| sarvatomAna ko, athavA bhapane aMgulIse (108) eka sau ATha aMgulI U~cAIko pramANa kahate dhananI rekhA karabha-gudAthI nikaLe che tathA maNibaMdha (kAMDAnA mULathI) pitRrekhA phaTe 7. mAmadhAremAme pUrNa DAyatA Ayu, gotra, prati tathA bananA na thAya che.(3) "mANummANappamANapaDipuNNasujAyasavvaMgasuMdaraMgA"renA dvArA pahA bhASA rAkrAya tene mAna kahe che arthAta trAjavuM, AMgaLa, zera, chaTAMka AdinA dvArA taLavuM. athavA koI puruSa vagere jalathI saMpUrNa bharelA kuDAdi (zarIra jeTalo UMDe tathA lAMbe pahoLa)mAM pese ane tenA sivAthI eka droNa (parimANa-vizeSa) jala bahAra nikaLe tA te puruSa Adine mAnayukata kahe che mAna zabdathI Aja vAta samajavI joIe. mAnathI adhikane athavA ardhabhAra rUpa parimANane unmAna kahe che, sarvatemAnane athavA pitAnI AMgaLIthI (108) eka ATha AMgaLI UMcAIne pramANa kahe che A mAna

Page #434
nirayAvalikA mRtre jAtAniyocinAdayayamannivezaranti, sarvANi-makalAni agAni-ajyatecyA yA prAgI yamnAni mantakAdArabhya caraNAntAni yasmina zarIre tana manomAnmamA panipUrNamAnamarvAGgam, ata eva tAdRzaM mundaramadbhavapuryasyAH mA nayI1, 'ganI ni gagI candragnadata saumyaH prAsAdaka AkAra svarUpaM yA mA. pavanA kamanIyA. cinAriNI, 'priya'ti miyadarzakajanamanAsAdara darganamAlAranaM yasyAH mA priyadarzanA, yattu-darzanaM rUpamiti vyArapAna nagaryonagavAna vizeSaNaponarattacApatyA heyameva / yana gavaMvizeSaNaviziSTA'ta. evamyAma ganimAvipacaNyavatI. paNa lAvagyasyApyupatrasitatvAt // 10 // . mal-tatthaNaM caMpAya nagarIpa neNiyassa ranno bhajA kRNiyama ranno culhamAuyA kAlI nAmaM devI hotthA, somAlapANipAyA jAva suruvA / / 11 / / / hai ! hama mAna unmAna aura pramANale yukta hone ke kAraNa sujAta pAgoya asapatrAMkI racanAse sundara) jo maGga-jimake dvArA prAgI mAna hotA hai-kimI AkRtika rUpama dikhAI detA hai use, arthAne lekara mastaka naka avayavAko aMga kahate haiN| ina maya aMgAra mundara aMgavAlI mahArAnI padmAvanI thii| _ mimImAmA candramAMka samAna zAnna AkAravAlI thI 'nA' jo yAmanIgA-citta haraNa karanevAlI ho usa strIko 'kAntA' kahate haiN| vipaNA jimakI dRSTi darzakoM ke manameM AsATa utpanna karatI so ra zrImI priyadarzanAkahate hai| isa prakAra uktaguNaviziSTa hAnera-mAra gacyA aMmalapa lAvanI thI / / 10 // ....... ... . (yAya5 Rumaril nAyI 11.) ... Ar : - nanA 35mA daNAra . .. .. mInA yAta sa bhagAthA 16. . . . . . . . pAnI panI 'gamA 14.sAnAta savl tI 'kaMvA ganI zrIna. 'kAntA' paraTaMga Art 1 tIna kin at : 2 : 1.8, gu...22ta 'murUpA'

Page #435
sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kAlIvarNanam 4 35 chAyA-tatra khalu campAyAM nagayI zreNikasya rAjJaH bhAryA kUNikasya rAjJaH kSullamAtA kAlI nAma devI abhavat sukumArapANipAdA, yAtra surUpA // 11 // TIkA- 'tat' ityAdi-tatra = tamyAM campAyAM nagayA ' khalu ' iti vAkyAlaGkAre, zreNikasya rAjJaH bhAryA = paTTarAjJI kUNikasya rAjJaH kSullamAtA = laghujananI kAlI nAma devI sukumArapANipAdeti pUrvavat, abhanat punaH sA kIdRzI ? ti vizeSavarNanamAha- 'kosuiraya NiravimalapaDi pumnasomavayaNA, kuMDalulliDiyagaMDa lehA, siMgArAgAracAruvesA' chAyA-kaumudIrajanikara vimalaparipUrNasaumyavadanA, kuNDalolikhitagaNDarekhA, zRGgArAgAracAruveSA, eteSAM vizeSaNAnAmevaM vyAkhyA- tathAhi 'kaumudI'ti - 'ku' zabdena mahI proktA, 'muda' harSe tato dvayam / dhAtujJairniyamaizcaiva, tena sA kaumudI smRtA // 1 // kau pRthivyAM modata iti antarbhAvitaNyarthatvAd harSayati prANina iti kumudandrastasyeyaM kaumudI Azvina - kArtikapUrNimAcandrikA, tatpradhAno yo raja ' tatthaNaM ' ityAdi / usa campA nagarI meM zreNika rAjAkI paTTarAnI koNika rAjAkI laghumAtA kAlI nAmakI devI sukumAla kara - caraNavAlI yAvat surUpA thI / phira inhIM kAlI devI kA varNana karate haiM'komuDasyaNiya ra trimalapaDi punasomavyaNA' kaumudI zabdakA artha isa prakAra hai66 'ku' zabdena mahI moktA, 'muda' harSe, tato dvayam / dhAturniyamaizcaiva tena sA kaumudI smRtA // 1 // 13 " ku' zabdakA artha pRthivI hai ' muda' zabdakA artha harSita karanA hai, jo pRthvI meM rahe hue janoMko jAnnada utpanna kare usako kaumudI kahate haiM / kaumudI yAne Azvina kArtika mAsa rUpa zarada RtukI ' tatthaNaM' chatyAhi te yaMcA nagarImA zreNi rAnmanI caTarAlI arthi rAjanI laghumAtA kAlI nAme devI sukremaLa hAtha pagavALI bahu svarUpavAna hatI. vaLI te kAlI devInuM varNana kare che.~ komuirayaNiyaravimalapaDipunnasomavayaNA kaumudI zabdanA artha AvA che:-~~ , 66 'ku' zabdena mahI proktA, 'muda' harSe, tato dvayam / dhAtujJairniyamaizcaiva tena sA kaumudI smRtA // 1 // " ku' zabdanA artha pRthvI che. munnu' zabdanA artha rSita karavu' che je pRthvI upara rahelAM mANusene Anada karAve tene kaumudrI kahe che. kaumudI arthAt Ase kArtika ,

Page #436
.. nirayAvalikA sUtra nikarazcandrastahat vimalaM paripUrNa saumyaramaNIyaM vadanaM mukhaM yasyAH sA tathA, 'kuNDale ti-kuNDalAbhyAM karNAbharaNavizeSAbhyAM ullikhitA-vRSTA gaNDarekhAkapAlatalaviracitakastUrI rekhA yasyAH sA tathA, 'zRGgAre'ti-zRGgArasya rasavizesya agAramiva agAraM, tathA cAruH sundaraH vezo nepathyaM yamyAH sA tathA, iti / punaH kIdRzI setyAha- seNi yasma rano iTTA kaMtA piyA maNunA nAmavijA vesAmiyA sammayA bahumayA aNumayA bhaMDakaraMDagasamANA tellakelA iba musaMgoviyA celapeDA iva musapariggahiyA sA kAlI devI seNieNa ramnA saddhi viDalAI .bhoga bhogAI bhujamANA biharai' chAyA-'zreNikasya rAjJa iSTA kAntA priyA manojJA nAmadheyA vaizvAsikA saMmatA bahumatA anusatA bhANDakaraNDakasamAnA tailakeleca susaMgopitA celapeTeva musaMparigRhItA sA kAlI devo zraNikena rAkSA sADhe vipulAn bhogamogAn zuJjAnA viharati / iTA-abhilapaNIyA pAtivratyAdiguNavAhulyAt, kAntAnkamanIyA, priyA - premavatI sadApremaviSayatvAt kimanyadarzaneneti pariNAmajanikA, manojJA = patimanovinodinI, mAvataH patibhAvavatI, svarUpataH zobhanA / nAmadheyAprazastanAmavatI, nAmadhAyA~, iti vA chAyA, natra nAmadhAya - hRdi dharaNIya pUrNimAkI ujvala candrikA (cA~danI) usa candrikAvAlA candramAke samAna nirmala saMpUrNa ramaNIya mukhavAlI thii| ' kuMDalullihiyagaMDalehA' jinake gharpaNa laganase kapola para rahI haI kastarI Adi sugadhI dravyakI rekhA haTa gaI hai aise vizAla kuMDalako dhAraNa karanevAlI thii| siMgArAgAracAruvesA', zRMgAra rasakA ghara aura sundara vepa vAlI thii| 'iSTA' pAtivratya Adi guNAMse rAjA zreNikake abhilaSita thii| 'kAntA rAjA ke mana meM AhAda utpanna karane ke kAraNa kAntA-kamanIya thii| rAjAke prema utpanna karaneke kAraNa 'priyA' thii| rAjAke mana prasanna karane ke kAraNa 'manojJA' tho tathA prazasta nAmavAlI thI, usakA nAma hRdayameM dhAraNa karane yogya thaa| mAna rUpI zarada jatunI pUrNimAnI ujavala caMdrikA te cadrikAvALA je caMdramA samAna nimaya sa 2[ya bhubhavANI tI 'kuMDalullihiyagaMDalehA'-rane dhamArI vAyI gAla para rahelI kastUrI Adi sugaMdhI dravyanI rekhA jatI rahI che evA vizAla kuDalane yA 4.4t amil stI 'siMgArAgAracAravesA' shrR||2 sanuM ghara tathA suMda2 35 pANI tI 'iSTA' pAtivratya mAhizuzathI zinI bhAnItAtA 'kAntA' rAjanA manamAM Ana da utpanna karanArI hatI tethI kAntA eTale kamanIya hatI. rAjAne prema 4-1 42pAne 20 'priyA' tI, zantana mana prasanna 42vAvANI DAvAcI 'manojJA' tI tathA prazasta nAmavANI tI mayA tenu nAma (dhyama dhAraya 4211

Page #437
37 sundarabodhinI TIkA a. 1 kAlIvarNanam yasyAH sA tathA / vaizvAsikA = sarvathA vizvasanIyA, sammatA-sammAnayogyA taskRtagRhakAryANAM saMmatatvAt, bahumatA-patidAsIdAsAdisakalaparijanasammAnitA, anumatA-sakalakAryAnumatigrahaNayogyatvAt sakalakuTumbasamadarzinI vipriyakaraNe'pyunukUletyarthaH,bhANDakaraNDa kasamAnA=AbharaNakaraNDakatulyA yUpaNakaragaDakavatpatisurakSitetyarthaH, tailakeleva sumaMgopitA-tailakelA dezavizepaprasiddho mRNmayastailabhAjanavizeSaH, so'tisaundaryeNa dRSTidopasaMbhavAd bhaGgabhayAca muThu saMgopyate, evaM sA, celapeTeca susaMparigRhItA=bahumUlyavastramaJjuSeva manAgapyavicalatayA svAyattIkRtA sA = pUrvoktaguNaviziSTA kAlI devI zreNikena rAjA svapatinA sAI vipulAn = bahUn nAnAvidhAn bhogAn = zabdAdiviSayAn bhuJjAnA = anubhavantI viharati Aste sma // 11 // mUlam-tIseNaM kAlIe devIe putte kAle nAmaM kumAre hotthA, somAlapANipAe jAvasurUve // 12 // __chAyA-tasyAH khalu kAlyAH devyAH putraH kAlo nAma kumAro'bhavat, sukumArapANipAdaH yAvat murUpaH // 12 // zIla Adi guNake kAraNa vizvAsa yogya thii| patike manake anukUla kArya karanese saMmAna yogya thI. sakala kuTumbake hita karanele 'bahumatA' thI, saba kArya patikI saMmatise karaneke kAraNa 'anumatA' thI, bhUSaNakaraMDakake samAna 'surakSitA thii| kisI dezameM miTTIkA telapAtra aisA sundara hotA hai ki jisako dRSTidoSase bacAneke liye gupta rakhate haiM, isI prakAra, vaha sugopitta thI, bahu mUlya vastravAlI peTIke samAna sarvathA suparigRhItA thii| aise viziSTa guNavAlI kAlI mahArAnI zreNika rAjA ke sAtha aneka prakArake zabdAdiviSayoMkA anubhava karatI huI rahatI thI // 11 // - egya hatu. zIla Adi guNe vaDe vizvAsapAtra hatI patinA manane anukULa kArya karavAthI sanmAnayogya tI. sa48 Tumanu hita 42vAthI 'vahumatA' tI yA Aya patinA sabhatithI 42pAne 12'anumatA' tI. bhUpae42 4 (ghareyAMnA 42 141-31 )nI peThe surakSita hatI ke dezamAM mATInuM tela pAtra evu suMdara hoya che ke jene daSTi deSathI bacAvavA mATe gupta rAkhe che tenI peThe A paNa supita hatI. kiMmatI vastravALI peTInI peThe sarvathA rAjAthI suparigrahIta hatI evA viziSTa guNavALI kAlI mahArANI zreNika rAjAnI sAthe aneka prakAranA zabdAdi viSayane anubhava karatI rahetI. 11